diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:08:55 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-14 20:08:55 -0700 |
| commit | 7309d005692f85b12de962462a3512daa3db9d05 (patch) | |
| tree | 3727ffba7b768b0a92c00ba98bac06698a6b66f7 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844-8.txt | 6606 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844-8.zip | bin | 0 -> 139898 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 144161 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844-h/37844-h.htm | 8101 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844.txt | 6606 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 37844.zip | bin | 0 -> 139794 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 |
9 files changed, 21329 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/37844-8.txt b/37844-8.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..03a9145 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844-8.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6606 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by Francis A. Leyland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2 + with special reference to Patrick Branwell Brontë + +Author: Francis A. Leyland + +Release Date: October 25, 2011 [EBook #37844] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTË FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + + + + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE BRONTË FAMILY + +WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO + +PATRICK BRANWELL BRONTË + + +VOL. II. + + +BY + +FRANCIS A. LEYLAND. + + +IN TWO VOLUMES. + +VOL. II. + + +LONDON: +HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS, +13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET. +1886. + +_All rights reserved._ + + + + +CONTENTS + +OF + +THE SECOND VOLUME. + + +CHAPTER I. + +The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon--Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education--Charlotte and Emily take up +their Residence with Madame Héger--A Picture of the Prospect +in 'Villette'--At the Pensionnat--Madame Héger--Monsieur +Héger--Charlotte likes Brussels--Her Contrast between the +Belgians and the English--Death of Miss Branwell--Return to +Haworth 1 + +CHAPTER II. + +Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness--'The Epicurean's +Song'--'Song'--Northangerland--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'--Letter to Mr. Grundy--Miss Branwell's Death--Her Will--Her +Nephew Remembered--Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters 20 + +CHAPTER III. + +Christmas, 1842--Branwell is Cheerful--Charlotte goes to Brussels +for another Year--Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor--Branwell +visits Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there--Charlotte's Mental +Depression in Brussels--Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's +Conduct--Proofs that it was Not so--Charlotte's 'Disappointment' +at Brussels--She returns to Haworth--Branwell's Misplaced +Attachment--He is sent away to New Scenes 33 + +CHAPTER IV. + +Branwell after his Disappointment--Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron--Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions--True State of +the Case--Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference'-- +She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'--Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of +her Work--Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time 53 + +CHAPTER V. + +Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life--He seeks Relief +in Literary Occupation--He Proposes to Write a Three-volume +Novel--His Letter on the Subject--One Volume Completed--His +Capability of Writing a Novel--His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his +Disappointment 78 + +CHAPTER VI. + +'Real Rest'--Comments--Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical-- +Letter to Leyland--Branwell Broods on his Sorrows--'Penmaenmawr' +--Comments--He still Searches and Hopes for Employment--Charlotte's +somewhat Overdrawn Expressions--The Alleged Elopement Proposal-- +Probable Origin of the Story 94 + +CHAPTER VII. + +The Sisters as Writers of Poetry--They Decide to Publish--Each +begins a Novel--The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken-- +'The Professor'--'Agnes Grey'--'Wuthering Heights'--Branwell's +Condition--A Touching Incident--'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'--Letter with Sonnet--Publication of the Sisters' +Poems 113 + +CHAPTER VIII. + +Death of Branwell's late Employer--Branwell's Disappointment--His +Letters--His Delusion--Leyland's Medallion of Him--Mr. Brontë's +Blindness--Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'--The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of +Opening a School 138 + +CHAPTER IX. + +Branwell's Sardonic Humour--Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at +Haworth--Errors regarding the Period of it--Tragic Description +--Probable Ruse of Branwell--Correspondence between him and +Mr. Grundy ceases--Writes to Leyland--A Plaintive Verse-- +Another Letter 160 + + +CHAPTER X. + +'Wuthering Heights'--Reception of the Book by the Public--It +is Misunderstood--Its Authorship--Mr. Dearden's Account-- +Statements of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy--Remarks by Mr. +T. Wemyss Reid--Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' +and Branwell's Letters--The 'Carving-knife Episode'--Further +Correspondences--Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and +Emily 178 + +CHAPTER XI. + +Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct--Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon--The Characters are +Entirely Distinct--Real Sources of the Story--Anne Brontë at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell 216 + +CHAPTER XII. + +Novel-writing--The Sisters' Method of Work--Branwell's Failing +Health and Irregularities--'Jane Eyre'--Its Reception and +Character--It was not Influenced by Branwell--Letter and Sketches +of Branwell, 1848 229 + +CHAPTER XIII. + +Branwell's Poetical Work--Sketch of the Materials which he +intended to use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'--The Poem--The +Subject left Incomplete--Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'--His +Letter to Leyland asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall' +--Observations--The Poem 242 + +CHAPTER XIV. + +Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects--Novels--Confession +of Authorship--Branwell's Failing Health--He Writes to Leyland +--Branwell and Mr. George Searle Phillips--Branwell's Intellect +Retains its Power--His Description of 'Professor Leonidas +Lyon'--The latter Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane +Eyre'--Branwell's Remarks on Charlotte and the Work 264 + +CHAPTER XV. + +Branwell's failing Health--Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus--His +Death--Charlotte's allusions to it--Correction of some Statements +relating to it--Summary of the subsequent History of the Brontë +Family 277 + +CHAPTER XVI. + +Branwell's Character in his Poetry--The Pious and Tender Tone +of Mind which it Displays--Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the +Past rather than on the Future--Illustrated--The Sad Tone of his +Mind--He is Inclined to be Morbid--The Way in which Branwell +regarded Nature--Observations on the Character Displayed in +his Works 287 + + + + +THE BRONTË FAMILY. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +CHARLOTTE AND EMILY IN BRUSSELS. + +The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon--Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education--Charlotte and Emily take up their +Residence with Madame Héger--A Picture of the Prospect in 'Villette' +--At the Pensionnat--Madame Héger--Monsieur Héger--Charlotte likes +Brussels--Her Contrast between the Belgians and the English--Death +of Miss Branwell--Return to Haworth. + + +It was more than a month before Charlotte received the reply from her +Aunt Branwell. Meanwhile she had waited patiently, pending the anxious +discussions at the parsonage, and she breathed not a single word of +the great project to her friend. It was her way to work in obscurity, +and to let her efforts 'be known by their results.' But at last, as I +have said, consent was given to her plan; the necessary money was +forthcoming; and it only remained for her to make the arrangements for +her journey, and Emily had arrangements to make also. There was much +of letter-writing to do, letters to Brussels--whither Charlotte would +of all cities prefer to go,--and to many other places; and there were +clothes to make, and farewells to be said. + +It was a great disappointment to Charlotte,--when, having left her +situation at Christmas, 1841, she came to Haworth to join the family +circle,--that Branwell could not be there, and it troubled him very +much too. But the plans were talked over, the letters were written, +and Charlotte did not repent her boldness,--nay, she looked forward +confidently to the venture. It seems a strange ambitious plan to us, +and one showing little knowledge of the world, this of spending six +months in Brussels, in that short time to become thoroughly acquainted +with French, to be improved in Italian, and get a dash of German; and, +so provided with accomplishments, to set up a successful school at +Burlington,--for the Dewsbury Moor project had already been +relinquished. + +Brussels was fixed upon by Charlotte for several reasons: because it +was a cheap journey, because education could be had there at any rate +as good as at any other place in Europe, and perhaps better; and then, +Mary and Martha T----, her friends, were staying at Brussels at the +Château de Kokleberg, and Mary, with Mrs. Jenkins, the wife of the +English chaplain, would find the desired _pensionnat_. But there +was a temporary disappointment: it was reported that the schools in +Brussels were not good; and Charlotte immediately set to work to +discover another establishment, which was found at Lille--one that +Baptist Noel recommended, where the terms were £50 for each pupil. It +had been at last arranged that Charlotte and Emily should journey to +this place, about the middle of February, 1842, under the escort of +Madame Marzials, a lady then in London, when again the plans were +changed. Mrs. Jenkins, the chaplain's wife, had discovered, to +Charlotte's great delight, the establishment of Madame Héger in the +Rue d'Isabelle, at Brussels, which was greatly eulogized, and thither +it was finally decided that the two sisters could go. + +Charlotte went to Brussels with a stout heart and in perfect +confidence, and she left no regrets behind her; but it was not so +with Emily. The elder sister was cast in a different mould from the +younger; there was a spice of adventure in her composition, and the +pleasure, too, of seeing new places was keen. It had been said to her +by some inward voice, as to Lucy Snowe, who is the truest portrait +of Charlotte, 'Leave this wilderness, and go out hence;' and she +answered the query, 'Where?' with a sharp determination; and went out +to enter into the spirit of the things she met, wherever her mental +constitution would enable her to do so. 'For background,' she says +of her journey in 'Villette,' 'spread a sky, solemn and dark blue, +and--grand with imperial promise, with tints of enchantment--strode +from north to south a God-bent bow, an arch of hope:' but that was to +be struck out. 'Cancel that, reader--or rather let it stand, and draw +thence a moral--an alliterative, text-hand copy: + + '"Day-dreams are delusions of the demon."' + +So was Charlotte to be disillusioned. But what a fairyland had she +fashioned to herself of that gay Belgian capital, and what painful +memories she brought thence! For, according to Mr. Wemyss Reid,--and +doubtless he is right--her stay in Brussels with Emily, and afterwards +alone, was the turning-point in Charlotte's career, and the record of +it in 'Villette' was wrung from her as her heart's blood, amid +paroxysms of positive anguish. But of these things she knew nothing in +the January of 1842; then the future slept in sunny calm, so sunny, +indeed, that to part from Haworth, and those she knew there, her +father and her brother and sister, gave her scarcely a pang; and +afterwards, so far as one can trace, from her letters, and from +'Villette,' which expresses even more, the troubles of the parsonage +were never acute troubles to her. Her joys and troubles abroad were in +fact her own, and they were borne and suffered alone. + +But, with Emily, Haworth was no wilderness, a paradise rather, and +with bitter pain she left the moors that the coming summer should +cover with purple billows. For Emily Brontë was inspired far more than +her sister with the influences of locality and of her home. Amidst the +distant Yorkshire hills dwelt, too, her father, with Branwell and +Anne, whom she loved more than all else in the world; and many an +hour, sitting in the bare rooms of the _pensionnat_, she pondered +on their hopes and their sorrows. We cannot say that Emily's sojourn +in Brussels changed her in any way whatever, nor that she was made by +it of any nearer kinship with the outside world. + +Mr. Brontë accompanied his daughters, and Mary and her brother, who +travelled with them to Brussels. They stayed a day or two in London, +at the Chapter coffee-house in Paternoster Row, and a good deal of +sight-seeing was done before they left for the Belgian capital. In +'Villette' Charlotte has told us of her first visit to London, and of +the travelling to Labassecour, but the actual details refer more +probably to her second journey thither. Yet we may feel sure that it +was with the same spirit that she saw the metropolis, that she +revelled in its busy life and in the earnestness that moved it. We may +imagine her on the dome of St. Paul's looking over the river with its +bridges, and, alongside it, the Temple Gardens, and Westminster +beyond; and we may see her in the classic ground of Paternoster Row. +Emily has left no record of her feelings on this journey, but we may +be sure they differed very much from Charlotte's. We have an account +in 'The Professor' of William Crimsworth's feelings when he entered +Belgium, and they were doubtless Charlotte's also. 'This is Belgium, +reader. Look! don't call the picture flat or a dull one--it was +neither flat nor dull to me when I first beheld it. When I left Ostend +on a fine February morning, and found myself on the road to Brussels, +nothing could look vapid to me. My sense of enjoyment possessed an +edge whetted to the finest; untouched, keen, exquisite.... Liberty I +clasped in my arms for the first time, and the influence of her smile +and embrace revived my life like the sun and the west wind.' + +It was proposed at the time that the two sisters should remain in the +_pensionnat_ until the _grandes vacances_ in September, when they were +to return home. They were in Brussels then to work, and the boisterous +schoolgirls found no companions in them, for they remained together +for a long time, and read and studied apart. These two sisters did not +easily make friends; they were shy, and their companions thought them +peculiar--Charlotte, clad in her plain, home-made dress, and Emily, +with her gigot sleeves and long, straight skirts, walking in the +garden together. Mrs. Jenkins told Mrs. Gaskell that she asked them to +spend Sundays and holidays with her, but at last she found that even +these visits gave them more pain than pleasure, and thenceforth they +remained away. This reserve never passed from Emily entirely, but +Charlotte afterwards gained confidence and made friends. + +There were memories, as Mrs. Gaskell records, connected with Madame +Héger's house in the Rue d'Isabelle, of mediæval chivalry and romance, +which are doubtless reflected in the visits of the nun to the +_grenier_ and the old garden where Lucy Snowe is. From the gay, bright +Rue Royale four flights of steps lead down to the Rue d'Isabelle, and +the chimneys of its houses are level with one's feet as one stands at +the top of them. The quiet street was called the Fossé aux Chiens in +the thirteenth century, because the ducal kennels were there, on the +site of Madame Héger's house; but these gave place later to a hospital +for the homeless and the poor. Afterwards the Arbalétriers du Grand +Serment had their place there, and noble company visited them, and +great ceremonials and feasts they gave. Later again the street was +called the Rue d'Isabelle, because the Infanta Isabella induced the +Arbalétriers to allow a road to be made through their grounds, and +built them in return a noble mansion close by, which was afterwards +Madame Héger's. + +William Crimsworth saw the establishment. 'I remember, before entering +the park, I stood awhile to contemplate the statue of General +Belliard, and then I advanced to the top of the great staircase just +beyond, and I looked down into a narrow back street, which I +afterwards learnt was called the Rue d'Isabelle. I well recollect that +my eye rested on the green door of a rather large house opposite, +where, on a brass plate, was inscribed, "Pensionnat de Demoiselles."' + +Madame Héger, the mistress of this _pensionnat_, was a woman of +capacity, and understood the duties of her position, but apparently +Charlotte did not get on very well with her, and in the second year of +the residence in Brussels they were estranged. It was said that the +_directrice_ had 'quelque chose de froid et de compassé dans son +maintien,' which did not prepossess people in her favour; and +Charlotte, it appears, had little tolerance of her beliefs or her +prejudices. Monsieur Héger, unlike his wife, was of a quick and +energetic nature, choleric and irritable in temperament, but withal +gentle and benevolent also. It was said that there were few characters +so noble and admirable as his, that he was a zealous member of the +Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and that, after days occupied in +arduous educational work, he was wont to gather the poor together in +order that he might amuse and instruct them at the same time. He gave +up his lucrative position, too, as prefect of the studies at the +Athenée because he could not succeed in introducing religious +instruction into the curriculum there. Very many traits of Monsieur +Héger's character are reproduced in that of Paul Emanuel. + +The school was a large and prosperous one, conducted as continental +schools usually are, and Charlotte, in a short time, was happy in the +busy life she led there. She has left an admirable picture, a +veritable photograph, of the establishment in the pages of 'Villette,' +which indeed contains her mental history during her sojourn there. The +training through which she and Emily were put was different from that +of the other pupils. Monsieur Héger was quick to perceive that they +were capable of greater things than most people, so he took the bold +step of putting them to the higher walks of French literature, +omitting the general work of grammar and vocabulary; and his +experiment was justified by its success. + +Charlotte and Emily, with one other girl and the _governante_ of +Madame Héger's children, were the only exceptions to the Catholicism +of the house, and the Brontës found that this difference cut them off +in sympathy from the rest of the inhabitants. 'We are completely +isolated in the midst of numbers,' says Charlotte; but she adds, 'I +think I am never unhappy; my present life is so delightful, so +congenial to my own nature, compared with that of a governess. My +time, constantly occupied, passes too rapidly.' We do not find that +news from home gave her trouble, nor that she was particularly uneasy +in her absence. 'I don't deny,' she says later, 'that I have brief +attacks of home-sickness; but, on the whole, I have borne a very +valiant heart so far; and I have been happy in Brussels, because I +have always been fully occupied with the employments that I like.' + +Charlotte's happiness at this time was in herself. She lived in bright +anticipation of the time when it should be possible to the sisters to +open a school, which was to be the reward of their arduous studies, +and of that love for work and that perseverance of which Monsieur +Héger spoke in his letter to Mr. Brontë, written when Charlotte and +Emily were called to Haworth. Lucy Snowe in 'Villette' tells of such +hopes; of the tenement which she shall take, with its one large room +and two or three smaller ones; of the few benches and desks, the black +tableau, and the _estrade_, with its chair, tables, chalks, and +sponge, where she shall teach the day-scholars. 'Madame Beck's +commencement was--as I have often heard her say--from no higher +starting-point, and where is she now?' This was the hope which Lucy +Snowe repeated to Monsieur Paul, and it pleased him, though he called +it 'an Alnaschar dream.' But it was the salt of Charlotte's life +during the first months of her residence in Brussels. + +Brussels was liked by Charlotte, and she calls it a beautiful city; +and she liked the country about it, though it differed so much from +her own hilly Haworth. But she did not like its inhabitants; the +Belgians were to her people of a lower order; she could not enter into +their pleasures, and she did not understand them. Charlotte, with her +restricted views of life, came into the midst of strangers; she found +them different from her ideal, and she was repulsed by them. The two +books in which she has recorded her impressions of the Belgians are +occupied with a frequent contrast of 'the daughter of Albion and +nursling of Protestantism' with 'the foster-child of Rome, the +protegée of Jesuitry,' always to the disadvantage of the latter. +Mesdemoiselles Eulalie, Hortense, and Caroline in 'The Professor,' +and Mesdemoiselles Blanche, Virginie, and Angélique in 'Villette,' +are Charlotte's types of the Belgian female--heavy, stolid, +unimpressionable to good, sensual, gross, and unintellectual. The +Labasse-couriennes were 'a swinish multitude,' not to be driven by +force; 'whenever a lie was necessary for their occasions, they brought +it out with a careless ease and breadth, altogether untroubled by +any rebuke of conscience;' and they were cold, animal, and selfish. +Nevertheless, occupied in her duties, Charlotte was happy, even with +these companions. We have no actual means of knowing what Emily +thought of them, for her life amongst them was never reproduced in +her writings, and it made but little permanent impression upon her. +Charlotte said that her sister worked 'like a horse,' and that she +did not get on well with Monsieur Héger. + +The two sisters had now friends in Brussels, for they sometimes saw +Mary and Martha T---- who were staying there at the Château de +Kokleberg, and these young ladies had cousins in the city, whose house +was often a pleasant meeting-place. But Emily made little progress +with these friendships. + +The _grandes vacances_ began in September, but Charlotte and Emily did +not return home then as had been intended; all was well at Haworth, +and there was no reason why they should. Madame Héger made a proposal +that they should remain six months more, Charlotte as English teacher, +and Emily to instruct some pupils in music; and they were to continue +their studies and have board without payment, but they were offered no +salary. These terms were at last accepted, and the sisters remained +through the long _vacances_ with a few boarders who were also there, +and Charlotte, at least, was happy. + +But a year later, when the rooms of the _pensionnat_ were once +more deserted, and Emily far away in the parsonage at Haworth, there +can be no doubt that she became again subject to that melancholia +which had previously been remarked in her when she was at Miss +Wooler's. The excitement of her first sojourn at Brussels wore off, +she found no novelty in the things she saw, and she was left to +solitary reflection a great deal. But her melancholy began with +herself. 'My youth is leaving me,' she said to Mary; 'I can never do +better than I have done, and I have done nothing yet,' and she seemed +at such times, according to this friend, 'to think that most human +beings were destined by the pressure of worldly interests to lose one +faculty and feeling after another, till they went dead altogether. I +hope I shall be put in my grave as soon as I'm dead; I don't want to +walk about so,' she added. Mary advised her to go home or elsewhere, +when she was in this state, for the sake of change, and Charlotte +thanked her for the advice, but did not take it. + +'That vacation! Shall I ever forget it? I think not,' says Lucy +Snowe.... 'My heart almost died within me; miserable longings strained +its cords. How long were the September days! How silent, how lifeless! +How vast and void seemed the desolate premises! How gloomy the +forsaken garden,--grey now with the dust of a town summer departed!' +To Lucy Snowe the future gave no promise of comfort; and a sorrowful +indifference to existence often pressed upon her,--a 'despairing +resignation to reach betimes the end of all things earthly.' She found +the future but a hopeless desert: 'tawny sands, with no green fields, +no palm-tree, no well in view.' And these were the thoughts, too, that +oppressed Charlotte Brontë in Brussels and sorely weighed her down. It +was in one of these fits of depression, overcome with melancholy, that +she found consolation in the confessional, when she poured her tale of +solitary sorrow into the ear of a priest--a Père Silas, like him in +'Villette,' who spoke of peace and hope to Lucy Snowe. + +Troubles of another kind had, however, broken in sadly enough on the +close of Charlotte's first _vacances_ in Brussels in 1842, when +she and Emily were greatly shocked by the death of Martha T---- at the +Château de Kokleberg, after a very short illness. This was a great +grief to the little circle in Brussels, for the dead girl had been a +bright and affectionate companion,--bewailed under the name of Jessie +in 'Shirley,'--and she was deeply lamented. But another grief awaited +the Brontë sisters; they heard that their aunt Branwell was ill,--was +dead; they were wanted at home; and at once, after very hasty +preparation, they left Brussels, Emily not to return. They came back +to the parsonage at Haworth, to find the funeral over, and the house +deprived of one who had been its support and guardian for years. + +Thus their stay in Brussels was suddenly cut short, and their studies +were interrupted; but they had learned a good deal during their stay +there. Monsieur Héger wrote to console Mr. Brontë on his loss; and +said that in another year the two girls would have been secured +against the eventualities of the future. They were being instructed, +and, at the same time, were acquiring the art of instruction: Emily +was learning the piano, and receiving lessons from the best Belgian +professors; and she had little pupils herself. 'Elle perdait donc à la +fois un reste d'ignorance et un reste plus gênant encore de timidité.' +Charlotte was beginning to give French lessons, and to gain 'cette +assurance, cet aplomb si nécessaire dans l'enseignement.' It was this +kind letter from Monsieur Héger that afterwards induced Mr. Brontë to +allow Charlotte to return to Brussels. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +OTHER POEMS. + +Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness--'The Epicurean's +Song'--'Song'--Northangerland--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'--Letter to Mr. Grundy--Miss Branwell's Death--Her Will--Her +Nephew Remembered--Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters. + + +During the absence of his sisters Charlotte and Emily in Brussels, and +while Anne was away as a governess, Branwell no doubt felt lonely at +the parsonage at Haworth; but he appears to have sought consolation +from his troubles in the soothing influences of music and poetry. He +knew that these employments softened many of the difficulties that +beset the road of human life, and that they introduced men into a +purer and nobler sphere than that which is called reality. He felt +that they led 'the spirit on, in an ecstasy of admiration, of sweet +sorrow, or of unearthly joy, to the music of harmonious, and not +wholly intelligible words, raising in the mind beauteous and +transcendent images.' Whatever may have been said as to Branwell's +proneness to self-indulgence, and his enjoyment of society, even that +of 'The Bull,' and of the corrupt of Haworth, none of his alleged +depravity and coarseness of disposition disfigured his verses, however +deficient his early effusions may have been in the higher excellencies +of the Muse. From the general tenor of his writings, which is +religious and sometimes philosophical, he seems, under his +misfortunes, which were ever with him in one shape or another, to have +sought consolation in the shadowed paths of poetry and reflection. + +Some lights now and then diversify the general gloom of his stanzas; +but, even then, an air of sadness still pervades them. More I shall +find to say on the special features of Branwell's poems in the later +pages of the present work. + +He wrote the following verses in 1842: + + THE EPICUREAN'S SONG. + + 'The visits of Sorrow + Say, why should we mourn? + Since the sun of to-morrow + May shine on its urn; + And all that we think such pain + Will have departed,--then + Bear for a moment what cannot return; + + 'For past time has taken + Each hour that it gave, + And they never awaken + From yesterday's grave; + So surely we may defy + Shadows, like memory, + Feeble and fleeting as midsummer wave. + + 'From the depths where they're falling + Nor pleasure, nor pain, + Despite our recalling, + Can reach us again; + Though we brood over them, + Nought can recover them, + Where they are laid, they must ever remain. + + 'So seize we the present, + And gather its flowers, + For,--mournful or pleasant,-- + 'Tis all that is ours; + While daylight we're wasting, + The evening is hasting, + And night follows fast on vanishing hours. + + 'Yes,--and we, when night comes, + Whatever betide, + Must die as our fate dooms, + And sleep by their side; + For _change_ is the only thing + Always continuing; + And it sweeps creation away with its tide.' + +Here Branwell, writing, contrary to his custom, in a gay mood, forgets +the failures of the past, diverting his mind from them by seeking +serenity in the diversions which now and then lighten his path. He is +perfectly conscious of the fleeting nature of earthly things; and, +with that natural and felicitous faculty of versification with which +his images and figures are invariably described, he invests the +Epicurean with the hopes of the Optimist, or with the indifference of +the Stoic to the shadows which ever and anon dim the pleasures of +human existence. There is nothing assuredly in this lyric of the +'pulpit twang,' to which Miss Robinson refers, nor is it a 'weak and +characterless effusion.' + +To the year 1842 belongs the following song which in feeling reminds +one of Burns' 'Auld Lang Syne.' The subject, however, is distinct, and +is pervaded by a profound sentiment of enduring affection, and is +expressive of the deepest feeling in reference to it. + + SONG. + + 'Should life's first feelings be forgot, + As Time leaves years behind? + Should man's for ever changing lot + Work changes in the mind? + + 'Should space, that severs heart from heart, + The heart's best thoughts destroy? + Should years, that bid our youth depart, + Bid youthful memories die? + + 'Oh! say not that these coming years + Will warmer friendships bring; + For friendship's joys, and hopes, and fears, + From deeper fountains spring. + + 'Its feelings to the _heart_ belong; + Its sign--the glistening eye, + While new affections on the _tongue_, + Arise and live and die. + + 'So, passing crowds may _smiles_ awake + The passing hour to cheer; + But only old acquaintance' sake + Can ever form a tear.' + +Leyland was himself a poet, as I have said, and a literary critic of +ability and judgment. Branwell submitted some poems to him for +opinion, and he advised his friend to publish them with his name +appended, rather than under the pseudonym of 'Northangerland,' for he +considered them creditable to his genius. But Branwell, on July 12th, +1842, writing to Leyland, asking some technical questions, says, in a +postscript, 'Northangerland has so long wrought on in secret and +silence that he dare not take your kind encouragement in the light +which _vanity_ would prompt him to do.' + +On August 10th, 1842, he wrote to Leyland in reference to a monument, +which that sculptor had recently put up at Haworth, and he concluded +by saying: + +'When you see Mr. Constable--to whom I shall write directly,--be +kind enough to tell him that--owing to my absence from home when it +arrived, and to the carelessness of those who neglected to give it me +on my return,--I have only _now_ received his note. Its injunctions +shall be gladly attended to; but he would better please me by +refraining from any slurs on the fair fame of Charles Freeman or +Benjamin Caunt, Esquires.' + +Branwell did not lose his early interest in the 'noble science,' but +continued it with a half-serious constancy. Constable and Leyland +regarded the pugilistic encounters of the 'Ring' as brutal and +degrading, but Branwell always professed to defend its champions with +energy and zeal; and in this letter he playfully alludes to two of +them. Among his literary labours of the year 1842 is the following +poem. It is entitled: + + NOAH'S WARNING OVER METHUSALEH'S GRAVE. + + 'Brothers and men! one moment stay + Beside your latest patriarch's grave, + While God's just vengeance yet delay, + While God's blest mercy yet can save. + + 'Will you compel my tongue to say, + That underneath this nameless sod + Your hands, with mine, have laid to-day + The _last_ on earth who walked with God? + + 'Shall the pale corpse, whose hoary hairs + Are just surrendered to decay, + Dissolve the chain which bound our years + To hundred ages passed away? + + 'Shall six-score years of warnings dread + Die like a whisper on the wind? + Shall the dark doom above your head, + Its blinded victims darker find? + + 'Shall storms from heaven _without_ the world, + Find wilder storms from hell _within_? + Shall long-stored, late-come wrath be hurled; + Or,--will you, can you turn from sin? + + 'Have patience, if too plain I speak, + For time, my sons, is hastening by; + Forgive me if my accents break: + Shall _I_ be saved and _Nature_ die? + + 'Forgive that pause:--one look to Heaven + Too plainly tells me, he is gone, + Who long with me in vain had striven + For earth and for its peace alone. + + 'He's gone!--my Father--full of days,-- + From life which left no joy for him; + Born in creation's earliest blaze; + Dying--himself, its latest beam. + + 'But he is gone! and, oh, behold, + Shown in his death, God's latest sign! + Than which more plainly never told + An Angel's presence His design. + + 'By it, the evening beams withdrawn + Before a starless night descend; + By it, the last blest spirit born + From this beginning of an end; + + 'By all the strife of civil war + That beams within yon fated town; + By all the heart's worst passions there, + That call so loud for vengeance down; + + 'By that vast wall of cloudy gloom, + Piled boding round the firmament; + By all its presages of doom, + Children of men--Repent! Repent!' + +This poem has also the impress of sadness, but the onward sweep and +dignity of its verse are not ruffled by the turbulent undercurrents of +Branwell's mood. The idea of the piece is well borne out in majestic +and suitable language, though some instances of that incoherence and +indefiniteness which, at intervals, distinguish the earlier poems of +his sisters, may be noticed in it. + +In the latter part of the year 1842 the state of Miss Branwell's +health became a cause of anxiety to the Brontë family. Acquainted as +they had been, in years gone by, with sickness and death, they +sorrowed, in anticipation of the inevitable loss of the lady, who had +been for long years as a mother to them. Under the shadow which spread +over their home, Branwell wrote to his friend--Mr. Grundy--referring +to it, saying that he was attending the death-bed of his aunt who had +been for twenty years as his mother. In another letter to Mr. Grundy, +of the 29th of October, Branwell thus alludes in affectionate terms to +her death: + +'I am incoherent, I fear, but I have been waking two nights witnessing +such agonizing suffering as I would not wish my worst enemy to endure; +and I have now lost the pride and director of all the happy days +connected with my childhood. I have suffered such sorrow since I last +saw you at Haworth, that I should not now care if I were fighting in +India or ----, since, when the mind is depressed, danger is the most +effectual cure. But you don't like croaking, I know well, only I +request you to understand from my two notes that I have not forgotten +_you_, but _myself_.'[1] + + [1] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 83. + +Charlotte and Emily hurried home from Brussels on the death of their +aunt, as is stated in the last chapter, to find her already interred. + +Mrs. Gaskell, alluding to the death of Miss Branwell, has given the +following version of that lady's will. She says: + +'The small property which she (Miss Branwell) had accumulated, by dint +of personal frugality and self-denial, was bequeathed to her nieces. +Branwell, her darling, was to have had his share; but his reckless +expenditure had distressed the good old lady, and his name was omitted +in her will.'[2] + + [2] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xi. + +Miss Robinson, implicitly, and without reflection, following this +author, says: + +'Miss Branwell's will had to be made known. The little property that +she had saved out of her frugal income was all left to her three +nieces. Branwell had been her darling, the only son, called by her +name; but his disgrace had wounded her too deeply. He was not even +mentioned in her will.'[3] + + [3] 'Emily Brontë,' p. 102. + +Miss Elizabeth Branwell had made her will in the year 1833 (when her +nephew was about fifteen years of age), by which she left the +following items to the children of Mr. Brontë:-- + + To Charlotte, an Indian Workbox. + + To Emily Jane, a Workbox with China top, and an Ivory Fan. + + To Branwell, a Japanese Dressing-case. + + To Anne, her Watch, Eye Glass, and Chain. + +Amongst these three nieces, her rings, silver spoons, books, clothes, +&c., were to be divided as their father should think proper. Her +money, arising from various sources, she left in trust for the benefit +of her nieces, Charlotte, Emily, and Anne Brontë, and Elizabeth Jane, +the daughter of her sister, Jane Kingston, to be equally divided among +them, when the youngest should have attained the age of twenty-one +years. But, if these died, all was to go to her niece, Anne Kingston, +and if she died, the accumulated money was to be divided between the +children of her 'dear brother and sisters.' Had Branwell, who was one +of these 'children,' survived his own sisters, and the cousin referred +to in the will, he would have been one, if not the sole, recipient of +the accumulated money in question. This contingency was present to +Miss Branwell's mind when she made the bequest, and it was never +either altered or revoked. + +It is amazing that so much ignorance should have been displayed on a +subject so easily capable of being correctly stated; but it is +lamentable that this ignorance should have led the biographers of the +Brontës, by erroneous statements, to inflict additional and unmerited +injury on Branwell. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +A MISPLACED ATTACHMENT. + +Christmas, 1842--Branwell is Cheerful--Charlotte goes to Brussels for +another Year--Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor--Branwell visits +Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there--Charlotte's Mental Depression in +Brussels--Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's Conduct--Proofs +that it was Not so--Charlotte's 'Disappointment' at Brussels--She +returns to Haworth--Branwell's Misplaced Attachment--He is sent away +to New Scenes. + + +The death of Miss Branwell had brought Charlotte and Emily home from +Brussels; and Anne, from her situation, was present on the sad +occasion. When the Christmas holidays came round, the sisters were all +at home again. Branwell was with them; which was always a pleasure at +that time, and Charlotte's friend, 'E,' came to see her. Having +overcome the first pang of grief on the death of their aunt, they +enjoyed their Christmas very much together. Branwell was cheerful and +even merry; and in Charlotte's next letter, written in a happy mood +to her friend, who had just left them, he sent a playful message. +'Branwell wants to know,' says Charlotte, 'why you carefully excluded +all mention of him, when you particularly send your regards to every +other member of the family. He desires to know in what he has offended +you? Or whether it is considered improper for a young lady to mention +the gentlemen of a house?'[4] While they were together, plans for +the future were talked over with eagerness and hope. Charlotte had +accepted the proposal of Monsieur Héger that she should return to +Brussels for another year, when she would have completed her knowledge +of French and be fully qualified to commence a school on a footing +which was yet impossible. Emily was to remain at home now to attend to +her father's house, and Anne was to return to her situation as +governess. + + [4] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' _Hours at + Home_, chap. xi., p. 204. + +Branwell also found occupation as tutor in the same family where Anne +had been for some time employed. He commenced his duties, in his new +position, after the Christmas holidays of the year 1842. On his +arrival at the house of his employer, he was introduced to the members +of the family; and it is not too much to say that his new friends were +more than satisfied with his graceful manners, his wit, and the extent +of his information. Here Branwell felt himself happy; for, contrary to +his expectation, he had found, to his mind, a pleasant pasture, with +comparative ease, where he had only looked for the usual drudgery of a +tutor's work. His family were contented that he was thus respectably +and hopefully employed. The gentleman, who had engaged Branwell as +tutor to his son, was a man of some literary attainments; he was fond +of rural sports, and had an urbane disposition, and quick perceptions. +His wife was a lady of lofty bearing, of graceful manners, and kindly +condescension; and, although approaching middle age at the time, was +possessed of great personal attractions. + +If the Brontës were glad at Branwell's appointment, the family he had +entered were equally gratified that they had obtained a teacher whose +talents they considered to be equalled only by his virtues. The time +of his master, who was a clergyman, was often taken up with the duties +and engagements of his position, and his lady was generally occupied +with the cares of home and the enjoyments of fashionable country life. +Branwell was not, therefore, too much harassed in the discharge of his +duties; and he found, in the family in which he was placed, none of +the rigid formality which might have rendered his position irksome. +His occupation was varied by many rambles in the neighbourhood with +his pupil; and, in the evening, after the duties of the day were +discharged, when he retired to the farmstead where he lived, his time +was entirely at his own disposal. + +Unlike Anne, Branwell was not troubled with an excess of diffidence. +Being naturally of an amiable and sociable disposition, he soon formed +acquaintances in the neighbourhood of his sojourn, and among them was +Dr. ----, physician to the family in which he was a tutor. Besides, +being possessed of a fund of anecdote, combined with an entertaining +manner of relating stories, that alone made him excellent company, +Branwell was found to be a thorough musician, for he had further +cultivated this taste and acquired considerable skill in performance. + +Six months soon passed away, and Branwell and Anne once more made the +parsonage at Haworth happy with their presence. One of Branwell's +first impulses, after his welcome at home, was to visit his friends at +Halifax; where, on this occasion, he had the pleasure of meeting with +Mr. Grundy. On the return of himself and his sister to their duties, +there is no doubt that he continued the exertions he had made to +conduct himself with such prudent diligence and self-possession as to +ingratiate himself into the good favour of the family with whom he +resided. + +Charlotte was in the Rue d'Isabelle as English teacher; where, having +gained a familiarity with the French language, though growing +home-sick and not well, she resolved to remain till the end of the +year; and, if possible, to acquire a knowledge of German. + +It was at the beginning of August, as the _vacances_ approached, +that Charlotte became dispirited. The prospect of five weeks of +loneliness in a deserted house, in a foreign city, was more than she +could bear: the last English friend was leaving Brussels: she would +have no one to whom she could turn her thoughts. 'I forewarn you, I am +in low spirits,' she writes,--'that earth and heaven are dreary and +empty to me at this moment.' For the first time in her life she really +dreaded the vacation; 'Alas,' she says, 'I can hardly write, I have +such a dreary weight at my heart; and I do so wish to go home. Is not +this childish?' Yet she was bravely resolved, despite her weakness, to +bear up, to stay; but for Charlotte Brontë, as for Lucy Snowe, those +September days were days of suffering. Once, a little later, her +resolution failed her. She was alone, on some holiday; the other +inmates had gone to visit their friends in the city; Charlotte had +none there now. She was solitary, and felt herself neglected by Madame +Héger; she could bear it no longer, so she went to madame herself and +told her she could not stay; but Monsieur Héger, hearing of it, with +characteristic vehemence, pronounced his decision that she should not +leave, and she remained. + +Mrs. Gaskell describes her suffering from depression of mind, arising +from ill-health, in her second year at Brussels, in gloomy terms, and +this seems, indeed, to be the main point she is aiming to illustrate. +She says: 'There were causes for distress and anxiety in the news from +home, particularly as regarded Branwell. In the dead of the night, +lying awake at the end of the long deserted dormitory, in the vast and +silent house, every fear respecting those whom she loved, and who were +so far off in another country, became a terrible reality, oppressing +her and choking up the very life-blood in her heart. Those nights were +times of sick, dreary, wakeful misery, precursors of many such in +after years.'[5] Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, in his monograph on Charlotte, +has very properly taken exception to the manner in which Mrs. Gaskell +has laid stress upon and exaggerated the occasional depression from +which Charlotte suffered; and, certainly, there is nothing to show, in +any of her letters from Brussels, that there was cause for anxiety on +Branwell's account. On the contrary, there is very good evidence that +nothing of the kind interfered with his sister's peace. Charlotte left +Brussels at the end of the year 1843, and arrived at Haworth on the +2nd of January, 1844. Branwell and Anne were also at home for the +Christmas holidays, and Charlotte wrote to her friend 'E' in these +words: 'Anne and Branwell have just left us to return to ----; they +are both wonderfully valued in their situations.'[6] + + [5] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xii. + + [6] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' _Hours at + Home_, xi. + +It was known, then, that Branwell had given satisfaction to his +employers, and the happiness at this reunion of the family would have +been complete had it not been for one circumstance. Charlotte's +friends were now expecting that she would commence a school. She +desired it, she says, above all things. She had sufficient money for +the undertaking, and hoped she had some qualifications for success. +Yet she could not then enter upon it. 'You will ask me, why?' she +writes. 'It is on papa's account; he is now, as you know, getting old, +and it grieves me to tell you that he is losing his sight. I have felt +for some months that I ought not to be away from him; and I feel now +it would be too selfish to leave him (at least so long as Branwell and +Anne are absent) in order to pursue selfish interests of my own.' She +appears, from an observation in one of her letters, written some time +after the date at which we have arrived, to have regretted having gone +to Brussels a second time. She says, 'I returned to Brussels after +aunt's death against my conscience, prompted by what then seemed an +irresistible impulse. I was punished for my selfish folly by a total +withdrawal for more than two years of happiness and peace of mind.'[7] +While Charlotte was still at Brussels she heard that some of her +friends thought that the '_époux_ of Mademoiselle Brontë' must be +on the Continent, since she had declined a situation of £50 a year in +England, and accepted one at £16, and returned to Belgium. This she +appears, in a letter to one of them, to deny; though, whether with the +intention of piquing her friend, or avoiding the question, is not +distinct. Mr. Reid believes that, in this second sojourn at Brussels, +Charlotte Brontë passed through an experience of the heart which +proved the turning-point of her life, and made her what she was; and +that it was not the subsequent misfortunes of her brother, as Mrs. +Gaskell asks us to believe, that destroyed the happiness of her +existence.[8] + + [7] 'Charlotte Brontë,' by T. Wemyss Reid, chap. vi. + + [8] 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph.' + +In the middle of March, when the sisters had finished 'shirt-making +for the absent Branwell,' Charlotte took a holiday to visit her +friend, by which her health was improved. On her return she found Mr. +Brontë and Emily well, and a letter from Branwell, intimating that he +and Anne were pretty well, too. + +Branwell visited Halifax on the 4th of July of this year. His health +at that time was not so good as formerly, and his sisters noticed that +he was excitable. Till within two or three months of his leaving +Luddenden Foot, when he had attained his twenty-fifth year, though not +strong, he had enjoyed good health, his spirits having almost always +been good. In his youth, unlike Charlotte, he had had no experience of +severe mental depression, no deep suffering from religious melancholy. +It was only when he turned to reflection that he became serious, and +that his thoughts were shaded with the sadness evinced in some of his +early poems. Now, however, his nerve-force was less certain; and, +being more easily excited, that exuberance of spirit and that +elasticity of mind which had distinguished him showed symptoms of +decay. It was not to be expected that he should retain his more +youthful characteristics through life: and Charlotte has told us, +about this time, that something within herself, which used to be +enthusiasm, was tamed down and broken; she longed for an active stake +in life. As she was unable to leave home, she endeavoured to open a +School at Haworth Parsonage. Could she have obtained the promise of +pupils, she proposed to build a wing to the house; but, after meeting +with more or less encouragement, she found that it was quite +impossible to induce anyone by preference to send children to a place +so much exposed to wind and weather. The sisters were not sorry they +had tried; and, it has been unjustifiably suggested, did not regret +too much, that they had failed, because they had fears and +apprehensions respecting Branwell, and thought that the place that +might be his abode could scarcely be fitted for the home of the +children of strangers. Branwell and Anne were at home again for the +Christmas of 1844, and they returned to their duties early in the +following January. In the course of that month Charlotte writes, + +'Branwell has been quieter and less irritable, on the whole, than he +was in the summer.'[9] + + [9] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii. + +At this time there was no fear of his leaving his employment, and no +fear that he would be dismissed from it; but a certain excitability +and fitfulness of manner, a disposition to pass suddenly from gaiety +to moody disquietude, which Anne had observed in her brother, had +attracted, also, as has been seen, the serious attention of the other +sisters, who were alarmed by it, and wondered greatly what the cause +might be. And, indeed, a change had been coming over Branwell, for six +months or more, a change which in the beginning had scarcely been +understood by himself. A new feeling had impressed itself upon his +heart that he had never experienced before, and against which he +strove in vain. Branwell, in fact, who had never yet loved beyond the +confines of his own home, had conceived an infatuated admiration for +the wife of his employer, which afterwards, with his warm feelings, +became a deep affection, and finally developed into a fierce and +over-mastering passion. The lady who had dazzled and confused his +understanding, as will presently appear, was unaware of the effect she +had thus produced on the heart of the tutor, and he began to mistake +her kindly, condescending manners for a return of his affection, an +illusion which, as the sequel will show, he nursed to the very end of +his life. Under this peculiar aberration of his mind, he cherished the +hope that, as his employer was in feeble health, he might ere long be +in a position to marry the widow, whom he believed to have already +bestowed her affections upon him; when, being in easy circumstances, +and possessed, as he termed it, of 'the priceless affluence of +enduring peace,' he should be abler as he often declared, undisturbed +by the usual perturbations of literary life, to make sure progress, +and win for himself a name among the best authors of the day. + +But at this period of his life Branwell is not known to have written +much verse, his mind being otherwise occupied. The two following +beautiful sonnets, however, are from his pen, dated May, 1845, and +are, together, entitled: + + THE EMIGRANT. + + 'When sink from sight the landmarks of our home, + And,--all the bitterness of farewells o'er,-- + We yield our spirit unto ocean's foam, + And in the new-born life which lies before, + On far Columbian or Australian shore, + Strive to exchange time past for time to come: + How melancholy, then, if morn restore-- + (Less welcome than the night's forgetful gloom) + Old England's blue hills to our sight again, + When we, our thoughts seemed weaning from her sky,-- + That _pang_ which wakes the almost silenced pain! + Thus, when the sick man lies, resigned to die, + A well-loved voice, a well-remembered strain, + Lets Time break harshly in upon Eternity. + + When, after his long day, consumed in toil, + 'Neath the scarce welcome shade of unknown trees, + Upturning thanklessly a foreign soil, + The lonely exile seeks his evening ease,-- + 'Tis not those tropic woods his spirit sees; + Nor calms, to him, that heaven, this world's turmoil; + Nor cools his burning brow that spicy breeze. + Ah no! the gusty clouds of England's isle + Bring music wafted on their stormy wind, + And on its verdant meads, night's shadows lower, + While "Auld Lang Syne" the darkness calls to mind. + Thus, when the demon Thirst, beneath his power + The wanderer bows,--to feverish sleep consigned, + He hears the rushing rill, and feels the cooling shower.' + +While Branwell's mind was rendered bright by the sunny hopes of a happy +future, he was enabled to write with pathos, coherency, and beauty, as +is shown in the foregoing sonnets. But it was his misfortune that his +mind was hung too finely upon the balance, and that, as the phantasy of +his affections grew upon him, he became, as will hereafter be +demonstrated, the victim of an 'overheated and discursive imagination,' +and at last 'betrayed that monomaniac tendency' which Lucy Snowe says +she 'has ever thought the most unfortunate with which man or woman can +be cursed.' He became, in fact, almost as soon as the new passion had +taken full possession of his heart, a miserable victim to that morbid +tendency of the mind which, in far lesser degree, characterized his +sister Charlotte, and of which she seems to have lived in occasional +dread. It may be noted that when Lucy Snowe is seeking wildly the +letter, which has been stolen away from her, she accuses herself of +monomania. These mental perturbations grew upon Branwell day by day. + +Time passed on; and, when he had been with his employer some two years +and a half, during the concluding portion of which the control he had +exercised over himself was giving way, he began to exhibit the strange +irregularities of his disposition, and the irresistible fervour of his +long-suppressed and feverish passion. Great patience and forbearance +were exercised towards him by the lady of the house; and her sincere +regard for the feelings of his family forbade her, on the first blush +of the affair, to be the means of his dismissal from his employment. He +was not, indeed, dismissed until the step became an absolute necessity. +The banishment from his post was not, however, long delayed, for +Branwell had lost his former self-control; and his imprudence overcame +the reluctance of the lady, who at length made known to her husband, +while Branwell was absent at home, on his holiday, in the July of 1845, +what his conduct had been. A letter was at once sent to him by his +employer, conveying the intimation of his dismissal. + +We have been told much in Charlotte Brontë's letters to her friend 'E,' +and in the works of Mrs. Gaskell and other writers, concerning this +event, which laid prostrate the hopes of Branwell, that requires both +comment and correction. We have already seen to what a low state of +mind and body Branwell was for a time reduced by his dismissal from +Luddenden Foot; but his condition in both was as that of sound health, +compared with his utter prostration on his expulsion from his last +employment,--a condition which renders any adequate description +impossible. He had, indeed, been supremely happy. For him, the sun of +prosperity had shone with unsullied splendour, and the rivers of hope +had flowed with music richer and deeper than any of earth. The roses +that bloomed in the paradise of his fervid imagination, were +brighter--and, as he thought, far more lasting--than those, far-famed, +of Suristan, and the green pastures of his hopeful aspirations were +more fertile and fragrant than he had ever thought possible to him in +the years gone by. But, suddenly, the paradise which his poetic and +imaginative spirit had created, was changed, without a moment's +warning, to a region of sleepless nights and wretched days,--'eleven +continuous nights of sleepless horror' he afterwards speaks of,--where +his mind, dismayed and incoherent, reeled and shook in agony intense +and ungovernable. + +The distress of the Brontë family on this reverse of Branwell's +prospects can scarcely be conceived in its entirety. So deeply +agonizing was the then state of his affairs, that they could think of +nothing else; and, in their sorrow, had no heart to contemplate the +future. It was under the immediate influence of this misery that Anne +Brontë wrote her pathetic poem, 'Domestic Peace,' in which she deplores +the changed conditions of the family. Charlotte had just returned home +from a visit to her friend, and found her brother in the condition I +have described. Thus she speaks of it, under the date of July the 31st, +1845: 'It was ten o'clock at night when I got home. I found Branwell +ill. He is so very often, owing to his own fault. I was not therefore +shocked at first. But when Anne informed me of the immediate cause of +his present illness I was very greatly shocked. He had last Thursday +received a note from Mr. ----, sternly dismissing him.... We have had +sad work with him since. He thought of nothing but stunning or drowning +his distressed mind. No one in the house could have rest, and at last +we have been obliged to send him from home for a week with some one to +look after him. He has written to me this morning, and expresses some +sense of contrition for his frantic folly. He promises amendment on his +return, but so long as he remains at home I scarce dare hope for peace +in the house. We must all, I fear, prepare for a season of distress and +disquietude. I cannot now ask Miss ---- or anyone else.' + +Branwell's distress had proved so really acute at the disgrace which +had befallen him that Mr. Brontë, becoming alarmed for the +consequences, decided to send his son away to new scenes in the hope of +diverting his mind from the subject. That this was, to some extent, +successful is evident from Branwell's letter to his sister, in which +his natural feelings and repentant disposition found expression. +Branwell had remembered his former visit to Liverpool, and selected +that place on this occasion, and sailed thence to the coast of Wales. +The sad feelings that impressed him on the voyage were afterwards +expressed in verse. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +'BRANWELL'S FALL,' AS SET FORTH IN THE BIOGRAPHIES OF HIS SISTERS. + +Branwell after his Disappointment--Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron--Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions--True State +of the Case--Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference' +--She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'--Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of her +Work--Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time. + + +After the first shock to his feelings had been sustained, and, by its +own intensity, toned down to less oppressive anguish and pain, a +strange calm succeeded in Branwell, more agonizing and appalling to his +friends than the stormy ebullitions which had preceded it. There is +evidence that his family at this time misunderstood the actual state of +his mind, and that their very anxiety about him caused them--but more +especially Charlotte--to regard his acts, irresponsible though they +might be, as inveterate offences and habitual sins. It has indeed been +said by some that Charlotte did not afterwards speak to him for the +space of two years. + +The reproaches of his sister were probably as unwise as they were +passionate, unmeasured, and, in outward semblance, unfeeling; yet they +were censures pronounced in momentary anger, utterances of the deep +affection she had for her brother, and of sincere sorrow for his +unhappy, hopeless, and insane passion. But Branwell's friends and +acquaintances saw clearly that on one subject, and one only, his mind +had given way; and that was in his conception of the undoubted love +which the lady of his heart bore him. They also saw, notwithstanding +this morbid perversion of the ordinary powers of his mind in one +particular illusion, that he was not affected in his faculty of +reasoning correctly and consistently on all other subjects. They knew, +if the Brontë family did not, that Branwell's mind, naturally morbid +and depressed, had been unhinged by the sudden and unexpected ruin of +his hopes; and that his heart and his intellect had been so far bruised +and wounded, that for many of the acts done, and the things said, under +the abiding grief which followed it, he was irresponsible. This will +shortly appear. + +The sisters did not, however, long remain in ignorance of the true +state of Branwell's mind. They became aware that he suffered from +monomania touching the object of his sorrow, and the circumstance +impressed them exceedingly. In several of their novels they have, +indeed, dwelt upon this condition, and have lamented the misery and +mental prostration which it entails. Lucy Snowe suffers from it +severely, as I have mentioned. But, in 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' +one of the characters charges Gilbert Markham--whose circumstances are +precisely those of Branwell in regard to his love for a married +lady--with monomania in this very matter; and, in 'Wuthering Heights,' +speaking of the events that preceded Heathcliff's death, Nelly Dean +alleges that he suffers from monomania in his love for the wife of +Edgar Linton. Branwell's sisters, however, never took the tragic view +of his conduct that impressed Mrs. Gaskell. + +For a time Branwell could talk of nothing but of the lady to whom he +was attached, and he made statements of circumstances regarding her +which had no foundation but in his own heated imagination. The lady, he +said, loved him to distraction. She was in a state of inconceivable +agony at his loss. Her husband, cruel, brutal, and unfeeling, +threatened her with his dire indignation, and deprivation of every +comfort. Branwell, indeed, told his friend W----, by letter, that, in +consequence of this persecution, the suffering lady 'had placed herself +under his protection!' and many other stories, equally unfounded, +extravagant, and impossible, were circulated. In a word, he went about +among his friends, telling to each, in strict confidence, the woes +under which he suffered, and painting in gloomy colours the miseries +which the lady of his love had been compelled to undergo. If all other +proof were wanting of the unsound state of Branwell's mind on this one +point, it would be enough, in all conscience, that he proclaimed +abroad, of the lady he undertook to protect, circumstances that must +infallibly redound to her infamy; and which, indeed, in the hands of +injudicious persons, gave rise to the public scandal of his life, and +ultimately made his name, and that of the lady whom he had loved and +traduced in the same breath, of reproach among men.[10] + + [10] The condition into which Branwell fell at this period is + one very well-known to mental physiologists. Thus Carpenter + speaks of it: 'In most forms of monomania, there is more or + less of disorder in the _ideational_ process, leading to the + formation of positive _delusions_ or _hallucinations_, that is + to say, of fixed beliefs or dominant ideas which are palpably + inconsistent with reality. These delusions, however, are not + attributable to original perversions of the reasoning process, + but arise out of the perverted _emotional state_. They give + rise, in the first place, to _misinterpretation of actual + facts_ or _occurrences_, in accordance with the prevalent + state of the feelings.'--'Principles of Mental Physiology,' + (1874), p. 667. + +For Branwell's state of mind at this time, and for the circumstances +that followed upon it, we have an exact parallel in the case of Lady +Byron, after her separation from her husband. This unhappy lady, living +in retirement with her friends, had maintained, for more than five +years after the poet's death, relations of the most friendly nature +with his sister, the Honourable Mrs. Leigh. But, at the end of that +period, weakened by misfortunes and by brooding upon particular evils, +her mind gave way on one point; and she made, in the full belief of +their truth, the most horrible of charges against her dead husband and +his sister. These charges were, by some people, believed for a time; +but a very little reflection showed that Lady Byron's mind must have +been unhinged, for all the acts of her life went to disprove the +statements she made. It was not in the nature of things possible that +she could remain on affectionate terms with her sister-in-law, had she +known--as in her monomania she asserted she did--the utter depth of +that sister-in-law's imagined infamy. But it is not to be supposed that +the unhappy lady was visibly insane; she was, on the contrary, as all +remarked, gifted with a clear and accurate observation, with a lucid +and logical method of thought, and with an expression more than +ordinarily calm and natural. + +It was precisely the same with Branwell Brontë; for, when the paroxysm +of his grief was over, though he was ordinarily calm and his thoughts +always clear and logical, strange impressions and misinterpretations of +facts grew upon him, and he made, with all the certainty of belief, +statements of circumstances relating to the lady of his dearest +affections, redounding to her shame--which, had he been of sound mind, +he must not only have known to be false, but would have carried, had +they been true, in secrecy to the grave. + +Just, too, as Lady Byron whispered the story of her woes in strict +faith to many people, so did Branwell Brontë make confidants of +several friends, revealing to each the extent of his misfortunes. +And, further, just as the story circulated by Lady Byron was confided +among others to good, honest, well-meaning Mrs. Beecher Stowe, who, +conceiving herself to be the chosen champion of oppressed virtue, +rushed into print, in 'Macmillan' of September, 1869, with the +literary _bonne-bouche_ she had received; so did Mrs. Gaskell, clad in +like panoply, with anger far over-riding discretion, publish to the +world the scandal she had collected from the busy _gobe-mouches_ of +Haworth, to the utter undoing of the fair fame of Patrick Branwell +Brontë, and of the lady on whom he had fixed his hopeless affection. +The scandal which was spread about Lord Byron, through the delusions +of his wife, was very soon overthrown; but that with which Branwell +was concerned, though thirty-seven years have passed over his grave, +has been republished and is still believed--all the biographers of his +sisters having, with one accord, consigned his name to obloquy and +contempt. + +The stories originated by Branwell lost nothing in their circulation, +but they gained immensely; and years had made the tales of disappointed +love into scandals unfit to be detailed, when Mrs. Gaskell, eager for +information, visited Haworth, and collected materials for her work from +too-willing hands, who added their own embellishments to the original +statements of Branwell. + +In order to show how far Mrs. Gaskell deviated from the right direction +in her account of these circumstances, it will be better to place +before the reader much of what she has said in direct reference to it, +so that the whole matter may be made plain; and, before he closes this +book, he will probably be convinced that she was wholly misled in her +version of the story. + +Mrs. Gaskell writes: 'All the disgraceful details came out. Branwell +was in no state to conceal his agony of remorse, or, strange to say, +his agony of guilty love, from any dread of shame. He gave passionate +way to his feelings; he shocked and distressed those loving sisters +inexpressibly; the blind father sat stunned, sorely tempted to curse +the profligate woman who had tempted his boy--his only son--into the +deep disgrace of deadly crime. + +'All the variations of spirits and of temper--the reckless gaiety, the +moping gloom of many months were now explained. There was a reason +deeper than any mere indulgence of appetite, to account for his +intemperance; he began his career as an habitual drunkard to drown +remorse. + +'The pitiable part, as far as he was concerned, was the yearning love +he still bore to the woman who had got so strong a hold upon him. It is +true, that she professed equal love; we shall see how her professions +held good. There was a strange lingering of conscience, when, meeting +her clandestinely by appointment at Harrogate some months after, he +refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed; there was some +good left in this corrupted, weak young man, even to the very last of +his miserable days. The case presents the reverse of the usual +features: the man became the victim; the man's life was blighted, and +crushed out of him by suffering, and guilt entailed by guilt; the man's +family were stung by keenest shame. The woman--to think of her father's +pious name--the blood of honourable families mixed in her veins--her +early home, underneath whose roof-tree sat those whose names are held +saint-like for their good deeds,--she goes flaunting about to this day +in respectable society; a showy woman for her age; kept afloat by her +reputed wealth. I see her name in county papers, as one of those who +patronize the Christmas balls; and I hear of her in London +drawing-rooms. Now let us read, not merely of the suffering of her +guilty accomplice, but of the misery she caused to innocent victims, +whose premature deaths may, in part, be laid at her door.'[11] + + [11] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +Mrs. Gaskell further states: 'A few months later the invalid husband of +the woman with whom he had intrigued, died. Branwell had been looking +forward to this event with guilty hope. After her husband's death, his +paramour would be free; strange as it seems, the young man still loved +her passionately, and now he imagined the time was come when they might +look forward to being married, and live together without reproach or +blame. She had offered to elope with him; she had written to him +perpetually; she had sent him money--twenty pounds at a time; he +remembered the criminal advances she had made; she had braved shame, +and her children's menaced disclosures, for his sake; he thought she +must love him; he little knew how bad a depraved woman can be.'[12] + + [12] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +As Mrs. Gaskell had formed no conception of the possible state of +Branwell's mind, she seems to have known no reason for doubting the +absolute truth of what she had heard; and, with an overweening +confidence, and with no deficient expression of righteous indignation, +she deals with the episode in this startling manner. + +In support of the charges thus made, Mrs. Gaskell refers to the +contents of the will of the lady's husband, by which, she says, what +property he left to his wife was so left on the condition that she +never saw Branwell again; and she adds that, on the death of her +husband, the lady sent her coachman to Haworth; for, at the very time +when the will was being read, she did not know but that Branwell might +be on his way to her. Mrs. Gaskell furthers says that, after the +interview with the coachman, Branwell was found utterly prostrated by +the intimation that he must never again even see the lady whom he +thought he might then marry.[13] + + [13] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +The biographer of Charlotte, having obtained her information from the +floating rumours of Haworth, formed an inconsiderate, erroneous, and +hasty opinion on this affair and its supposed consequences. But she +found many circumstances in the proceedings of Branwell and his sisters +which failed to corroborate her views, and that were, in fact, at +variance with what would naturally have been expected had Branwell's +misconduct really been of so deep a dye as she states. In order to +bring out fully the force of what she here says, Mrs. Gaskell had, +previously, as we have seen, in speaking of Charlotte's stay in +Brussels eighteen months before, alluded to intelligence from home +calculated to distress Charlotte exceedingly with fears respecting +Branwell. Yet, in the January of 1844, shortly after her return from +Brussels, Charlotte told her friend 'E' that Anne and Branwell were +'both wonderfully valued in their situations.' And again, writing of +the year 1845, Mrs. Gaskell says: 'He was so beguiled by this mature +and wicked woman, that he went home for his holidays reluctantly, +stayed there as short a time as possible, perplexing and distressing +them all by his extraordinary conduct--at one time in the highest +spirits; at another, in the deepest depression--accusing himself of +blackest guilt and treachery, without specifying what they were; and +altogether evincing an irritability of disposition bordering on +insanity. Charlotte and her sister suffered acutely from his mysterious +behaviour ... an indistinct dread was creeping over their minds that he +might turn out their deep disgrace.'[14] And it must be added that, when +in the expurgated edition the opening of this passage was omitted, Mrs. +Gaskell inserted--following where she ascribes to the sisters an +'indistinct dread,'--these words: 'caused partly by his own conduct, +partly by expressions of agonizing suspicion in Anne's letters +home.'[15] But we know, from Charlotte's letter to her friend, that, +when she had returned home and found Branwell ill, which she says he +was often, she was not therefore shocked at first, but, when Anne +informed her of the immediate cause of his present illness, she was +very greatly shocked, showing clearly enough that Branwell's dismissal +and its cause were a complete surprise to her when she heard of them. +How, then, could Anne's letters home have contained expressions of +'agonizing suspicion'? + + [14] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii., 1st edition. + + [15] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. v., 1860 edition. + +Mrs. Gaskell found it necessary to summarize the portion of +Charlotte's letter which contained these expressions of surprise, and, +in her version, significantly enough, the obvious inconsistency is +lost. The succeeding part also has suffered mutilation in Mrs. +Gaskell's work, Charlotte's allusion to Branwell's 'frantic folly,' +and the sentence, 'He promises amendment on his return,' being +entirely omitted. Mr. Wemyss Reid, in publishing this letter, points +out the circumstance, and says that 'Mrs. Gaskell could not bring +herself to speak of such flagrant sins as those of which young Brontë +had been guilty under the name of folly, nor could she conceive that +there was any possibility of amendment on the part of one who had +fallen so low in vice.'[16] And, if we disregard Mrs. Gaskell's view of +'what _should have been_' Charlotte's feelings, and read the letter +with the real state of the case before us, we shall at once see that, +as Branwell had not fallen low in vice, the term 'frantic folly,' +which his sister employed in speaking of his conduct, was precisely +that which justly described it. + + [16] 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph,' chap. vii. + +The simple truth respecting Branwell's conduct is this: he had been too +fond of company and had not escaped its penalty. Doubtless Anne +occasionally saw influences upon her brother which she would have +wished entirely absent. Moreover he had, as we have seen, become wildly +in love. Reluctantly at first, and, from what we know of him, he may, +probably, in his latest vacation have accused himself of 'blackest +guilt.' But there is reason to believe that on this episode, as on +others connected with Branwell Brontë, we have been told not a little +of what _must have ensued_ from a standpoint of initial error. + +Of the principal accusations which Mrs. Gaskell brings against Mrs. +---- I shall have to speak when I come to consider the consequences to +Branwell of the final defeat of his hopes; but it may be said here that +it is clear the lady never wrote letters to Branwell at all. She +carefully avoided doing anything that might implicate her in the matter +of Branwell's strange passion, and, so far as any provision of the +husband's will, which was dated near the end of the year, is concerned, +Branwell Brontë might never have existed. Mrs. Gaskell cannot have seen +the document. + +If any further evidence of the view Charlotte Brontë took of Branwell's +conduct, and of that of the lady whose character has been so much +calumniated be needed, her poem entitled 'Preference' is sufficient. We +may indeed infer from it that Charlotte herself never believed the +stories concerning Mrs. ---- which were in circulation at the time, and +that she has left, in this production of her pen, her version of how +the circumstances truly stood. The lady is represented in the poem as +censuring the person who is making advances to her, and who is +addressed as a soldier for whom she has a sisterly regard, while she is +devotedly attached to one of whom she speaks in the warmest terms. + + 'Not in scorn do I reprove thee, + Not in pride thy vows I waive, + But, believe, I could not love thee, + Wert thou prince, and I a slave.' + +She then tells him that he is deceiving himself in thinking she has +secret affection for him, and that her coldness towards him is assumed. +She appeals forcibly to her own personal bearing as proof that she has +no love for him. + + 'Touch my hand, thou self-deceiver; + Nay--be calm, for I am so; + Does it burn? Does my lip quiver? + Has mine eye a troubled glow? + Canst thou call a moment's colour + To my forehead--to my cheek? + Canst thou tinge their tranquil pallor + With one flattering, feverish streak?' + +Declaring that her goodwill for him is sisterly, she thus continues: + + 'Rave not, rage not, wrath is fruitless, + Fury cannot change my mind; + I but deem the feeling rootless + Which so whirls in passion's wind. + Can I love? Oh, deeply--truly-- + Warmly--fondly--but not thee; + And my love is answered duly, + With an equal energy.' + +Then she tells him, if he would see his rival, to draw a curtain aside, +when he will observe him, seated in a place shaded by trees, surrounded +with books, and employing his 'unresting pen.' Here Charlotte places +the 'rival' in an alcove, in the grounds of his mansion, privately +employing his leisure in the retirement of his home; and makes the lady +show her husband to the soldier who addresses her. She says: + + 'There he sits--the first of men! + Man of conscience--man of reason; + Stern, perchance, but ever just; + Foe to falsehood, wrong, and treason, + Honour's shield and virtue's trust! + Worker, thinker, firm defender + Of Heaven's truth--man's liberty; + Soul of iron--proof to slander, + Rock where founders tyranny.' + +She declares that her faith is given, and therefore the person she +addresses need not sue; for, while God reigns in earth and heaven, she +will be faithful to the man of her heart, to whom she is immovably +devoted; and who is a 'defender of Heaven's truth'--her husband. + +No one, perhaps, would be better acquainted than Charlotte with the +false and foul calumnies on this head, then circulating through the +village; and it is well that she has left, in her poem of 'Preference,' +an expression of her feeling as to the affairs which caused so much +injurious gossip at the time. Yet, however desirous Charlotte might, +be, in this poem, to clear the character of the lady who has been so +cruelly aspersed, she appears to have had no mercy on her brother, who +had been the principal actor in the drama. The following is the picture +of him, in reference to this sad episode, which she puts into the mouth +of William Crimsworth in 'The Professor': + +'Limited as had yet been my experience of life,' he says, 'I had once +had the opportunity of contemplating, near at hand, an example of the +results produced by a course of interesting and romantic domestic +treachery. No golden halo of fiction was about this example; I saw it +bare and real; and it was very loathsome. I saw a mind degraded by the +practice of mean subterfuge, by the habit of perfidious deception, and +a body depraved by the infectious influence of the vice-polluted soul. +I had suffered much from the forced and prolonged view of this +spectacle; those sufferings I did not now regret, for their simple +recollection acted as a most wholesome antidote to temptation. They had +inscribed on my reason the conviction that unlawful pleasure, trenching +on another's rights, is delusive and envenomed pleasure--its hollowness +disappoints at the time, its poison cruelly tortures afterwards, its +effects deprave for ever.' It is probable that Charlotte would not have +wished this passage to be applied literally to her brother; but, +unfortunately, this, and similar unguarded declarations, have largely +biassed almost all who have written on the lives and literature of the +sisters. + +Mrs. Gaskell, under threat of ulterior proceedings, on the advice of +her friends, published the edition of 1860, omitting the charges +referred to, as well as those against Mr. Brontë. She did not, however, +allow the effect of her first assumption of guilt, or the moral of the +tale, to be lost. She inserted a few sentences intended to convey to +the reader that something of the kind had gone wrong with Branwell in +the place where his sister Anne was governess. Under the circumstances, +therefore, I have felt it necessary to deal with the subject at large. + +It may be remarked here that the indignation of the injured lady knew +no bounds, and that she was only dissuaded from carrying the matter to +a trial by the earnest desire of her friends, who represented that Mrs. +Gaskell could not substantiate her statements, and that, as the book +could not therefore be reprinted as it stood, and its circulation was +consequently limited, it were better to let the matter rest, rather +than incur the wide-spread reports of the newspaper press when the +trial should be before the public; and, moreover, that those who knew +her did not believe a word of Mrs. Gaskell's unfounded allegations. +This had its effect, and the lady fretfully acquiesced.[17] + + [17] A gentleman with whom I have recently conversed, who + knew this lady personally, on seeing the first edition of + Mrs. Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' expressed his + astonishment at the 'gross form of the libel,' of which he + had had no conception. He had good reason for entirely + disbelieving the stories, for which Mrs. Gaskell was + responsible, relating to the lady in question. + +In Miss Robinson's 'Emily Brontë,' the stories which Charlotte's +biographer was compelled to omit, have been substantially reproduced; +and this writer, in supporting similar views to those of Mrs. Gaskell, +has found it necessary to quote her version of the letter containing +Charlotte's account of Branwell's disgrace, and has also considerably +enlarged upon the supposed contents of the letters of Anne. Much +diffidence has been felt in dealing with this subject so closely; but, +after the discussion of it in the public prints, consequent on the +issue of Miss Robinson's book, it is thought the time has come for +exposing the groundlessness of the stories. The reader will therefore +observe that I have borne this matter in mind throughout the present +work. + +The distraction that overwhelmed Branwell on his dismissal from his +late employment having caused him eleven nights of 'sleepless horror,' +his wild attempt to drown his sorrow brought on an attack of delirium +tremens. On one of these nights, in all likelihood, suddenly falling +asleep, he overturned the candle and set the bedclothes on fire. The +smell of burning attracted attention, and the sisters rushed into the +room to extinguish the smouldering material. This accident would, +doubtless, have been lost sight of, had it not been for the researches +of Miss Robinson, to whom the public is indebted for an account of the +circumstance, which closely reminds us of the rescue of Mr. Rochester +in 'Jane Eyre,' and of the removal of 'Keeper,' by Emily, from the best +bed in which he had settled himself. It will be remembered also that, +on the night when Mr. Lockwood stayed at Wuthering Heights, a similar +accident befel him, through the candle falling against the books he was +trying to read. + +On his return from Wales Branwell wrote to his friend Leyland, who had +to visit Haworth professionally, pressing him to come to the parsonage. +Thus he writes in the midst of his distress. The vision of his hopes +had become a haunting picture of misery, the prospect of the lady +becoming free to marry him had not arisen to his mind in his confusion; +he would never see her again, he would be forgotten; he must +communicate with her. + + 'Haworth, August 4, 1845. + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I need hardly say that I shall be most delighted to see you, as + God knows I have a tolerably heavy load on my mind just now, and + would look to an hour spent with one like yourself, as a means of + at least, temporarily, lightening it. + + 'I returned yesterday from a week's journey to Liverpool and North + Wales, but I found during my absence that, wherever I went, a + certain woman robed in black, and calling herself "MISERY," walked + by my side, and leant on my arm, as affectionately as if she were + my legal wife. + + 'Like some other husbands, I could have spared her presence. + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +There are in one or two of Charlotte Brontë's letters, written during +this month, allusions to her brother. She tells us that things are not +very bright as regards him, though his health, and consequently his +temper, have been somewhat better this last day or two, because he is +now '_forced_ to abstain.' And again, on the 18th, 'My hopes ebb +low indeed about Branwell. I sometimes fear he will never be fit for +much. The late blow to his prospects and feelings has quite made him +reckless.' + +On the 19th, Branwell sends a short note to Leyland, in which he says, +'As to my own affairs, I only wish I could see one gleam of light amid +their gloom. You, I hope, are well and cheerful.' + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +BRANWELL'S PROJECTED NOVEL. + +Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life--He seeks Relief in +Literary Occupation--He Proposes to Write a Three-volume Novel--His +Letter on the Subject--One Volume Completed--His Capability of +Writing a Novel--His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his Disappointment. + + +Branwell had now attained his twenty-eighth year. The reader has seen +in the early part of this work the intellectual promise of his opening +career, the evidences of his genius, his versatility, and his mental +power, and has marked the paths by which he, who was expected to be the +crowning light of that remarkable family, had been brought, step by +step, to the very depths of misery. + +During the few short years of his life, Branwell Brontë, having tasted +the sweets of a noble ambition, and surrendered himself to the +influences of love, had suffered the agonies of his disappointment and +disgrace, and was now feeling the very bitterness of despair. Such +influences as these, shaking the soul with their tempestuous breath, +cast their sad glamour on the imagination; and he who has felt the +spell is impressed thenceforth more deeply with the wondrous story of +life, with the struggle of being, and with the fulness of emotion, and +has a far deeper insight into the mysteries of human nature. It was in +this way that Byron, when he had passed through his greatest +misfortunes, and had abandoned for ever the shores of England, was +fired with the gloomy glory of 'Manfred' and of 'Cain.' This storm and +stress of the feelings, when the imagination receives a higher +consciousness, is as the Eddaic struggle of Sigurd with Fafnir, the +drinking of the monster's blood, that taught to the dragon-slayer the +mystic language of the birds. The reader will see how these influences +told on Branwell Brontë, and how sad the voices of the birds were for +him; how his muse was inspired with the note of misery, and his longing +was for peace alone. There seemed, indeed, to be no hope in those days. + +However, there came at times to Branwell Brontë, as there must come to +all men in his circumstances, a reaction from the consuming sorrow of +despair, a longing for action, for mental stimulus, to divert his mind +from the woe he should never be able to forget. And, with this change +in his methods of thought, there grew upon him another feeling, +engendered of his broken sympathy with the actions of his kind: he +learned to look upon human affairs as a spectator, rather than as one +who felt any personal interest in them. It was in this way that his +experience seemed to him to have unveiled the hidden springs of the +actions of men; and, in recognizing the selfishness of them, he became +himself something of a cynic. + +Branwell was in this frame of mind when he resolved, soon after a visit +to his friend Leyland,--whom he found engaged upon a tomb and recumbent +statue of the late Doctor Stephen Beckwith, a benefactor to several +public institutions in York, to be erected in the Minster there,--to +make an effort to arouse himself. With the desire, then, of finding an +absorbing occupation for his mind, by which he might be able to lay the +tempest of the heart, the whirlwind of wounded vanity, of injured +self-esteem, and of blighted hope, which swept through his mind in +hours of reflection, and drove him to distraction or desperation, he +turned, with the resolution of a new-born energy, engendered of +despair, to literary composition. He proposed to himself to depict, as +best he could, in a fictitious form, and as an ordinary novel, which +should extend to three volumes, the different feelings that work in the +human soul. The necessary labour which this undertaking involved, gave +a stimulus to his ambition, which for a time was sustained; and he +evidently hoped that he might yet be able to make a place for himself +in the busy world of letters. At this time the novels of his sisters +were not in existence, and probably had scarcely been dreamed of. +Charlotte had not yet lighted on the volume of verse in the handwriting +of Emily, and the literary future of the sisters had still to dawn upon +them. Yet Branwell, whose behaviour had given them cause enough for +disquietude, and whose sorrows were embittering his mind, had now +braced himself up for an object which they had not attempted, and to +the accomplishment of which he looked forward with something like +confidence. In the following letter to his friend Leyland, he discloses +his design; and it is probable that in this we have almost all the +direct light upon it which can be found:-- + + 'Haworth, Sept. 10th, 1845. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I was certainly sadly disappointed at not having seen you on the + Friday you named for your visit, but the cause you allege for not + arriving was justifiable with a vengeance. I should have been as + cracked as my cast had I entered a room and seen the labour of + weeks or months destroyed (apparently--not, I trust, really) in a + moment.[18] + + [18] Branwell here speaks of an accident which had happened + to one part of the monument referred to above. + + 'That vexation is, I hope, over; and I build upon your renewed + promise of a visit; for nothing cheers me so much as the company + of one whom I believe to be a _man_, and who has known care well + enough to be able to appreciate the discomfort of another who + knows it _too_ well. + + 'Never mind the lines I put into your hands, but come hither with + them, and, if they should have been lost out of your pocket on the + way, I won't grumble, provided you are present to apologize for the + accident. + + 'I have, since I saw you at Halifax, devoted my hours of time, + snatched from downright illness, to the composition of a + three-volume _novel_, one volume of which is completed, and, + along with the two forthcoming ones, has been really the result of + half-a-dozen by-past years of thoughts about, and experience in, + this crooked path of life. + + 'I felt that I must rouse myself to attempt something while + roasting daily and nightly over a slow fire, to while away my + torments; and I knew that, in the present state of the publishing + and reading world, a novel is the most saleable article, so + that--where ten pounds would be offered for a work, the production + of which would require the utmost stretch of a man's intellect--two + hundred pounds would be a refused offer for three volumes, whose + composition would require the smoking of a cigar and the humming of + a tune. + + 'My novel is the result of years of thought; and, if it gives a + vivid picture of human feelings for good and evil, veiled by the + cloak of deceit which must enwrap man and woman; if it records, as + faithfully as the pages that unveil man's heart in "Hamlet" or + "Lear," the conflicting feelings and clashing pursuits in our + uncertain path through life, I shall be as much gratified (and as + much astonished) as I should be if, in betting that I could jump + over the Mersey, I jumped over the Irish Sea. It would not be more + pleasant to light on Dublin instead of Birkenhead, than to leap + from the present bathos of fictitious literature to the + firmly-fixed rock honoured by the foot of a Smollett or a Fielding. + + 'That jump I expect to take when I can model a rival to your noble + Theseus, who haunted my dreams when I slept after seeing him. But, + meanwhile, I can try my utmost to rouse myself from almost killing + cares, and that alone will be its own reward. + + 'Tell me when I may hope to see you, and believe me, dear sir, + + 'Yours, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +A spirited sketch in pen-and-ink concludes this letter; it represents a +bust of himself thrown down, and the lady of his admiration holding +forth her hands towards it with an air of pity, while underneath it is +the sentence: 'A cast, cast down, but not cast away!'[19] + + [19] Charlotte Brontë told her friend 'Mary,' that Branwell + had appropriated Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway.' + +We have in this letter an instance of Branwell's general coherency +under his disappointment, in which the elegance and freedom of his +style of composition are combined with a consequent and logical +arrangement of the various parts of his subject; but he cannot help +concluding his letter with a direct allusion to the lady, whom he +believes,--all evidence to the contrary notwithstanding,--to love him +with undiminished devotion. Under this fascination he still hopes for +the prosperity and happiness of which he had before spoken to his +friends. + +Moreover it will be seen, from Branwell's letter, that he had seriously +undertaken, in the midst of sorrow, suffering, and ill-health,--though, +I have reason to believe, that he had sketched some part of it during +his tutorship--the production of a novel, one volume of which he had +completed. He does not seem to have looked upon it as a great mental +effort, but rather as the natural outcome of a painful experience, and +the proper alleviation of a present misery. Yet he designed to give a +vivid picture of human nature; and, with the strength of experience and +the consciousness of power, he evidently hoped that it would be a +better work than those productions of the day, of whose composition he +speaks so lightly. His experience had, indeed, been such as would well +enable one of his quick perception to grasp the character, feelings, +and motives of those around him. His knowledge of the country people of +the West-Riding was very great; for, sitting, the admired of all +observers, in the 'Black Bull,' at Haworth, he had met representatives +of all classes of them. By the parlour fire, in the long winter +evenings, he had had opportunities enough of entering into the spirit +of the people; indeed, his letter to John Brown has shown us how he +reviewed some of them. It was not merely for the enjoyment of an hour +that he came to their company: he had longed for a glimpse of other +life than that lived at the parsonage. And the Yorkshire peasants--whom +he nevertheless held at their true value--to those who know their +dialect, and can enter into their pursuits, as Branwell did and could, +disclose a fund of shrewd observation, a sharp understanding, and a +free and natural wit; and they delight in telling the stories of all +the country side. But they must be understood before they can be +appreciated. Branwell, too, had been a guest at the homesteads of the +farmers, in the neighbourhood where he had latterly resided, who were +always pleased to see him, when he visited them. But he had had +experience of more fiery emotions than those of peasants; he had longed +to know something of the deeper life of London, and had found it, at +last, in the company of pugilists and their patrons. + +When the mood was upon him, all these varied experiences flowed with +voluble eloquence from his lips; and the brightness of his wit and the +brilliance of his imagination made him, at such times, a most enjoyable +companion. But he delighted above all things, as has been seen, to +spend his evenings, when possible, with the little band of literati +which, in those times, characterized that district; and, in the society +of Storey the poet of Wharfe, James the historian of Bradford, George +Searle Phillips, Leyland the sculptor, and others, he found emulation +and stimulus to better things. But the uses to which, under such +influences, he put his experiences of life, and the colour that was +given to them through his maddening misfortunes--so far as his novel is +concerned--can probably never be told. His experience in 'this crooked +path of life,' during his last half-dozen years, had been sufficiently +varied; and an instructive story he could doubtless have based upon it. +But, what became of the volume he wrote, possibly no one can tell; and +his intention of writing two more was probably not carried out. + +From the following letter which Branwell wrote to Mr. Grundy in the +October of 1845, we learn something of the condition of mind under +which he must have written; and, from an allusion which it contains, we +may, probably, infer that he had abandoned his intention of writing the +two other volumes of his novel.[20] He says: + + [20] Mr. Grundy has assigned the date of this letter to within + a few months of January, 1818; but, from internal evidence, it + is clear that it belongs really to the period I have named. + + 'I fear you will burn my present letter on recognising the + handwriting; but if you will read it through, you will perhaps + rather pity than spurn the distress of mind which could prompt my + communication, after a silence of nearly three (to me) eventful + years. While very ill and confined to my room, I wrote to you two + months ago, hearing you were resident engineer of the Skipton + Railway, to the inn at Skipton. I never received any reply, and + as my letter asked only for one day of your society, to ease a + very weary mind in the company of a friend who _always_ had what + I always wanted, but most want now, _cheerfulness_, I am sure you + never received my letter, or your heart would have prompted an + answer. + + 'Since I last shook hands with you in Halifax, two summers ago, + my life, till lately, has been one of apparent happiness and + indulgence. You will ask, "Why does he complain, then?" I can + only reply by showing the under-current of distress which bore my + bark to a whirlpool, despite the surface waves of life that + seemed floating me to peace. In a letter begun in the spring of + 1845 and never finished, owing to incessant attacks of illness, I + tried to tell you that I was tutor to the son of ----, a wealthy + gentleman whose wife is sister to the wife of ----, M.P. for the + county of ----, and the cousin of Lord ----. This lady (though + her husband detested me) showed me a degree of kindness which, + when I was deeply grieved one day at her husband's conduct, + ripened into declarations of more than ordinary feeling. My + admiration of her mental and personal attractions, my knowledge + of her unselfish sincerity, her sweet temper, and unwearied care + for others, with but unrequited return where most should have + been given ... although she is seventeen years my senior, all + combined to an attachment on my part, and led to reciprocations + which I had little looked for. During nearly three years I had + daily "troubled pleasure, soon chastised by fear." Three months + since I received a furious letter from my employer, threatening + to shoot me if I returned from my vacation, which I was passing + at home; and letters from her lady's-maid and physician informed + me of the outbreak, only checked by her firm courage and + resolution that whatever harm came to her, none should come to + me.... I have lain during nine long weeks, utterly shattered in + body and broken down in mind. The probability of her becoming + free to give me herself and estate never rose to drive away the + prospect of her decline under her present grief. I dreaded, too, + the wreck of my mind and body, which, God knows! during a short + life have been severely tried. Eleven continuous nights of + sleepless horror reduced me to almost blindness; and, being taken + into Wales to recover, the sweet scenery, the sea, the sound of + music caused me fits of unspeakable distress. You will say, "What + a fool!" but if you knew the many causes I have for sorrow, which + I cannot even hint at here, you would perhaps pity as well as + blame. At the kind request of Mr. Macaulay and Mr. Baines, I have + striven to arouse my mind by writing something worthy of being + read, but I really cannot do so. Of course you will despise the + writer of all this. I can only answer that the writer does the + same, and would not wish to live if he did not hope that work and + change may yet restore him. + + 'Apologizing sincerely for what seems like whining egotism, and + hardly daring to hint about the days when, in your company, I + could sometimes sink the thoughts which "remind me of departed + days," I fear departed never to return,--I remain, etc.' + +In this letter we see that Branwell details to Mr. Grundy the story +about Mrs. ----, which he was publishing whenever he could obtain a +hearing. He speaks, too, of his ill-health, the shattering of body and +the breaking down of mind, which at the time prostrated him. Charlotte +seems scarcely to have credited Branwell's representations of the +bodily condition into which he had fallen; for she says, in one of her +letters, a little later, 'Branwell offers no prospect of hope: he +professes to be too ill to think of seeking employment.'[21] There are +passages of a like tendency in others of Charlotte's letters about this +time; but we shall see presently that, whatever might be his condition +of health, he was by no means so unsolicitous for employment, or so +heedless of the future, as she supposed. + + [21] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' _Hours at + Home_, xi. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +'REAL REST.'--'PENMAENMAWR.' + +'Real Rest'--Comments--Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical--Letter +to Leyland--Branwell Broods on his Sorrows--'Penmaenmawr'--Comments +--He still Searches and Hopes for Employment--Charlotte's somewhat +Overdrawn Expressions--The Alleged Elopement Proposal--Probable +Origin of the Story. + + +Though Branwell Brontë was so feeble in health that, despite his +wishes, he found physical labour impossible, and though the reaction +from utter despair--through whose impetus he completed one volume of +his novel--had been followed by a condition which led him to think +worthy literary work beyond his power, we find him, almost at the same +time, writing two of the finest poems which remain from his hand. It +has been seen, in the letter addressed to Mr. Grundy, how he declares +that, owing to the state of his mind, he is unable to undertake any +literary work worth reading. But we have certain knowledge of an +immediate movement of his genius, and that it found expression in +verse, which gave a free course to his feelings. In the following poem +we have perhaps the most powerful and weird expression of inconsolable +sorrow ever penned. A strange calm had now succeeded the storms of +feeling its author had passed through. + + REAL REST. + + 'I see a corpse upon the waters lie, + With eyes turned, swelled and sightless, to the sky, + And arms outstretched to move, as wave on wave + Upbears it in its boundless billowy grave. + Not time, but ocean, thins its flowing hair; + Decay, not sorrow, lays its forehead bare; + Its members move, but not in thankless toil, + For seas are milder than this world's turmoil; + Corruption robs its lips and cheeks of red, + But wounded vanity grieves not the dead; + And, though those members hasten to decay, + No pang of suffering takes their strength away. + With untormented eye, and heart, and brain, + Through calm and storm it floats across the main; + Though love and joy have perished long ago, + Its bosom suffers not one pang of woe; + Though weeds and worms its cherished beauty hide, + It feels not wounded vanity nor pride; + Though journeying towards some far off shore, + It needs no care nor gold to float it o'er; + Though launched in voyage for eternity, + It need not think upon what is _to be_; + Though naked, helpless, and companionless, + It feels not poverty, nor knows distress. + + 'Ah, corpse! if thou couldst tell my aching mind + What scenes of sorrow thou hast left behind, + How sad the life which, breathing, thou hast led, + How free from strife thy sojourn with the dead; + I would assume thy place--would long to be + A world-wide wanderer o'er the waves with thee! + I have a misery, where thou hast none; + My heart beats, bursting, whilst thine lies like stone; + My veins throb wild, whilst thine are dead and dry; + And woes, not waters, dim my restless eye; + Thou longest not with one well loved to be, + And absence does not break a chain with thee; + No sudden agonies dart through thy breast; + Thou hast what all men covet,--REAL REST. + I have an outward frame, unlike to thine, + Warm with young life--not cold in death's decline; + An eye that sees the sunny light of Heaven,-- + A heart by pleasure thrilled, by anguish riven-- + But, in exchange for thy untroubled calm, + Thy gift of cold oblivion's healing balm, + I'd give my youth, my health, my life to come, + And share thy slumbers in thy ocean tomb.' + +Here the poet, his soul longing for freedom from mortality, his +crushed and wounded spirit hovering above the salt and restless wave, +contemplates the pale and ghastly body that floats thereon, and, +holding communion with it, touches in melancholy and beautiful words +its isolation and oblivion. Accompanying the dead in its watery +wanderings, he sees, with keen sympathy, its utter disseverance from +the world it has left, and contrasts with its condition the hopeless +sorrow of his own disappointed youth. He delineates, in words of +singular power and felicity, this weird and lonely picture; and, as an +artist and a poet, paints wildly, but beautifully, the decay of the +drowned in the ocean, and of the living, through the effects of +long-continued woe. Branwell had loved, indeed, however unfortunately; +and the misery of his passion caused him to turn his reflections within +upon himself. As with the 'Wandering Jew,' who sees in every rock, in +every bush, in every cloud, without hope of alleviation from his +abiding woe, the _via crucis_ of his suffering Lord--every thought +of Branwell's gifted mind, every conception of his fertile brain, every +aspect, to him, of ocean, earth, and sky,--was, in one way or other, +instinct with his own initial and irrepressible affection. Apart, +however, from the illusions respecting the lady of his heart, under +which he laboured, and which drove him to madness, there was a tendency +to gloom and despondency implanted in his very nature, a disposition of +mind in which his sister Emily largely resembled him. To such an extent +was this the case that, in her poem of 'The Philosopher,' written in +the October of 1845, she not only gives expression to similar weird +thoughts and desires, but one might think there had been some +interchange of ideas between the two,--that, perhaps, she had read his +'Real Rest,' and wrote the following words in half-censure of its +tendency. She is speaking of an enlightening spirit: + + 'Had I but seen his glorious eye + _Once_ light the clouds that wilder me; + I ne'er had raised this coward cry + To cease to think, and cease to be; + I ne'er had called oblivion blest, + Nor stretching eager hands to death, + Implored to change for senseless rest + This sentient soul, this living breath-- + Oh, let me die--that power and will + Their cruel strife may close; + And conquered good and conquering ill + Be lost in one repose!' + +It is noteworthy that Charlotte, also, in the second part of her poem +'Gilbert,' has used the incident of a corpse floating upon the waters, +which is seen by the unhappy man in his vision, not, indeed, to give +him the calm of oblivion, but rather, in contrast to Branwell's poem, +to wake in him the pains of sorrow and remorse. + +Again, on the 25th of November, 1845, Branwell wrote to Leyland. He +could not free himself from the unfortunate ideas which had perverted +his understanding, but on every other subject he wrote justly. + + 'Haworth, + 'Bradford, Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I send you the enclosed,--and I ought to tell you why I wished + anything of so personal a nature to appear in print. + + 'I have no other way, not pregnant with danger, of communicating + with one whom I cannot help loving. Printed lines, with my usual + signature, "Northangerland," could excite no suspicion--as my late + unhappy employer shrank from the bare idea of my being able to + write anything, and had a day's sickness after hearing that + Macaulay had sent me a complimentary letter; so _he_ won't know + the name. + + 'I sent through a private channel one letter of comfort in her + great and agonizing present afflictions, but I recalled it through + dread of the consequences of a discovery. + + 'These lines have only one merit,--that of really expressing my + feelings, while sailing under the Welsh mountain, when the band on + board the steamer struck up, "Ye banks and braes!" God knows that, + for many different reasons, those feelings were far enough from + pleasure. + + 'I suffer very much from that mental exhaustion which arises from + brooding on matters useless at present to think of,--and active + employment would be my greatest cure and blessing,--for really, + after hours of thoughts which business would have hushed, I have + felt as if I could not live, and, if long-continued, such a state + will bring on permanent affection of the heart, which is already + bothered with most uneasy palpitations. + + 'I should like extremely to have an hour's sitting with you, and, + if I had the chance, I would promise to try not to look gloomy. You + said you would be at Haworth ere long, but that "ere" has doubtless + changed to "ne'er;" so I must wish to get to Halifax some time to + see you. + + 'I saw Murray's monument praised in the papers, and I trust you are + getting on well with Beckwith's, as well as with your own personal + statue of living flesh and blood. + + 'Mine, like your Theseus, has lost its hands and feet, and I fear + its head also, for it can neither move, write, nor think as it once + could. + + 'I hope I shall hear from you on John Brown's return from Halifax, + whither he has gone. + + 'I remain, &c., + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +The poem enclosed was entitled: + + PENMAENMAWR. + + 'These winds, these clouds, this chill November storm + Bring back again thy tempest-beaten form + To eyes that look upon yon dreary sky + As late they looked on thy sublimity; + When I, more troubled than thy restless sea, + Found, in its waves, companionship with thee. + 'Mid mists thou frownedst over Arvon's shore, + 'Mid tears I watched thee over ocean's roar, + And thy blue front, by thousand storms laid bare, + Claimed kindred with a heart worn down by care. + No smile had'st thou, o'er smiling fields aspiring, + And none had I, from smiling fields retiring; + Blackness, 'mid sunlight, tinged thy slaty brow, + I, 'mid sweet music, looked as dark as thou; + Old Scotland's song, o'er murmuring surges borne, + Of "times departed,--never to return," + Was echoed back in mournful tones from thee, + And found an echo, quite as sad, in me; + Waves, clouds, and shadows moved in restless change, + Around, above, and on thy rocky range, + But seldom saw that sovereign front of thine + Changes more quick than those which passed o'er mine. + And as wild winds and human hands, at length, + Have turned to scattered stones the mighty strength + Of that old fort, whose belt of boulders grey + Roman or Saxon legions held at bay; + So had, methought, the young, unshaken nerve-- + That, when WILL wished, no doubt could cause to swerve, + That on its vigour ever placed reliance, + That to its sorrows sometimes bade defiance-- + Now left my spirit, like thyself, old hill, + With head defenceless against human ill; + And, as thou long hast looked upon the wave + That takes, but gives not, like a churchyard grave, + I, like life's course, through ether's weary range, + Never know rest from ceaseless strife and change. + + 'But, PENMAENMAWR! a better fate was thine, + Through all its shades, than that which darkened mine; + No quick thoughts thrilled through thy gigantic mass + Of woe for what might be, or is, or was; + Thou hadst no memory of the glorious hour + When Britain rested on thy giant power; + Thou hadst no feeling for the verdant slope + That leant on thee as man's heart leads on hope; + The pastures, chequered o'er with cot and tree, + Though thou wert guardian, got no smile from thee; + Old ocean's wrath their charms might overwhelm, + But thou could'st still keep thy unshaken realm-- + While I felt flashes of an inward feeling + As fierce as those thy craggy form revealing + In nights of blinding gleams, when deafening roar + Hurls back thy echo to old Mona's shore. + I knew a flower, whose leaves were meant to bloom + Till Death should snatch it to adorn a tomb, + Now, blanching 'neath the blight of hopeless grief, + With never blooming, and yet living leaf; + A flower on which my mind would wish to shine, + If but one beam could break from mind like mine. + I had an ear which could on accents dwell + That might as well say "perish!" as "farewell!" + An eye which saw, far off, a tender form, + Beaten, unsheltered, by affliction's storm; + An arm--a lip--that trembled to embrace + My angel's gentle breast and sorrowing face, + A mind that clung to Ouse's fertile side + While tossing--objectless--on Menai's tide! + + 'Oh, Soul! that draw'st yon mighty hill and me + Into communion of vague unity, + Tell me, can I obtain the stony brow + That fronts the storm, as much unbroken now + As when it once upheld the fortress proud, + Now gone, like its own morning cap of cloud? + Its breast is stone. Can I have one of steel, + To endure--inflict--defend--yet never feel? + It stood as firm when haughty Edward's word + Gave hill and dale to England's fire and sword, + As when white sails and steam-smoke tracked the sea, + And all the world breathed peace, but waves and me. + + 'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care, + All woes sustain, yet never know despair; + Unshrinking face the grief I now deplore, + And stand, through storm and shine, like moveless PENMAENMAWR!' + +These lines are shadowed, like all his other writings, with the grief +that day and night oppressed him. Throughout the theme, his eager +yearning for mental quiet is finely expressed; and in it he contrasts +the strength and calm of the everlasting hill in its chequered history, +and in the ceaseless changes, and the lights and shadows that fall upon +it, with his own wild and stormy existence; the lady, whose charms have +bewildered his imagination, supplying him with a subject for sorrowful +recollections. The giant hill is the mighty image with which his +perturbed soul communes, and he implores for strength to enable him +to rise superior to his misfortunes, and to face, like 'moveless +Penmaenmawr,' the storm, adversity, and ruin that threaten him. But +there was little likelihood of the lady seeing these lines. + +We find Branwell, at the time, making efforts to obtain some +employment that would divert him from useless brooding upon the +unfortunate circumstances that destroyed his peace. Scarcely, also, +was he less anxious to be away from home, for his presence there had +been his greatest humiliation when his family knew of his disgrace; +yet, with a method of which he was master, he appears to have kept +silence there on the subject his madness made him so ready to repeat +to others. However his sisters Emily and Anne might regard him, +Charlotte, at least, looked upon him as one of the fallen. She thus +writes to her friend concerning him on the 4th of November, 1845: 'I +hoped to be able to ask you to come to Haworth. It almost seemed as if +Branwell had a chance of getting employment, and I waited to know the +result of his efforts in order to say, dear ----, come and see us. But +the place (a secretaryship to a railway committee) is given to another +person. Branwell still remains at home; and while _he_ is here, _you_ +shall not come. I am more confirmed in that resolution the more I see +of him. I wish I could say one word to you in his favour, but I +cannot. I will hold my tongue. We are all obliged to you for your kind +suggestion about Leeds; but I think our school schemes are, for the +present, at rest.' Again, she says on December 31st of the same year: +'You say well, in speaking of ----, that no sufferings are so awful as +those brought on by dissipation; alas! I see the truth of this +observation daily proved. ---- and ---- must have as weary and +burdensome a life of it in waiting upon their unhappy brother. It +seems grievous, indeed, that those who have not sinned should suffer +so largely.'[22] Charlotte also, writing to Nancy Garrs, who at times +assisted at the parsonage, complained of the conduct of her brother; +but, later, requested that the letter should be destroyed. Her wish +was complied with. + + [22] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii. + +It is, indeed, an almost impossible task to convey to the reader, in +the pages of a biography, an idea which will, in an adequate degree, +approach the intimate acquaintance which those who lived, saw, and +spoke with its subject possessed. And, yet, how necessary is such +knowledge to the right understanding of anyone's letters! But with what +chance of a true insight, then, shall we read the letters of Branwell +Brontë and his sister, if we have an incorrect view of his character? + +Miss Robinson has confidently concluded, from certain depreciatory +references to himself, in his letters to Mr. Grundy, that, at this +period, 'he was manifestly, and by his own confession, too physically +prostrate for any literary effort,' with how much accuracy the reader +has seen and will further see. And Mr. Wemyss Reid, with respect to the +character of Mr. Brontë, adopting much of Mrs. Gaskell's view of him, +and relying upon his children's letters, has produced a portrait of him +to which, as he allows, 'some of those who knew him in his later years, +including one who is above all others entitled to an opinion on the +subject, have objected as being over-coloured.' We must not read, then, +too literally all that we find in the letters. It would be folly to +take word for word Charlotte's account of her father's anger when she +announced to him a proposal of marriage which had been made to her, and +which did not accord with his wish; or to believe that 'compassion or +relenting is no more to be looked for from papa than sap from +firewood,' when we know that he afterwards voluntarily gave way, and +sacrificed his own opinion. Nor would it be right to accept any +exaggerated confession of Charlotte about herself, in a literal sense. +And thus it does not sound well in Mrs. Gaskell, after completing her +account of the outward events of Branwell's life, to say, 'All that is +to be said more about Branwell Brontë shall be said by Charlotte +herself, not by me;' and then to proceed to extract such portions of +the sister's letters as condemned him, and to summarize or repress +anything favourable. But Miss Robinson has gone further. She, by +extracting a few censures from various letters, apart in date, and +leaving out all mention of the chance of the secretaryship in the +letter of November the 4th, and the words 'to him' in another, has left +her reader under the impression that, after his dismissal, Branwell +would not seek employment. 'Such was not his intention,' she says. But +Branwell's efforts to obtain the secretaryship, to which Charlotte +alludes, are sufficient evidence of a contrary disposition in him; and +we shall find that he exerted himself in other directions also. + +The failure of the school-keeping has likewise been duly laid to his +charge, although, as we have seen, Mr. Brontë's oncoming blindness, in +the first place, and the difficulty of procuring pupils at Haworth, +were the causes of its failure. To the reason why no attempt was made +to open a school elsewhere, I shall have further to allude. + +We have been told by Mrs. Gaskell that, some months after Branwell's +dismissal, he met the wife of his former employer clandestinely by +appointment. 'There was,' she says, 'a strange lingering of conscience, +when ... he refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed.'[23] +Miss Robinson, who adopts this report, thinks that the phrase 'herself +and estate,' in the letter he sent to Mr. Grundy, throws quite a new +light upon Mrs. Gaskell's opinion that there were any remains of +conscience left in Branwell Brontë. She says he counselled 'a little +longer waiting,'--that he might become possessed of the property, on +the death of the lady's husband. But if this incident of the proposed +elopement had actually taken place, the delay suggested by Branwell +should surely be held as proof that anything positively dishonourable +was repulsive to him. The lady, too, had an ample fortune of her own, +of which, had she proposed an elopement, she would have informed him. +But, if we consider the possible sources from which such a story as +this could arise, we may surmise that Mrs. Gaskell,--who first gave it +to the public, and on whose authority it alone remains,--obtained it, +with the many other incidents she has published, from the current +scandal of Haworth,--where else could she have heard it?--and when we +remember that the rumours of the village, though magnified a +hundred-fold, had their origin in the infatuated belief and wild +statements of Branwell himself, possibly we shall not be wrong if we +conclude that it had no foundation whatever in fact. Certainly there is +no sufficient evidence for it. And the story is in itself inherently +improbable, for it alleges that the lady had been not only regardless +of her reputation, but had cast to the winds all thoughts of those +pecuniary considerations which, a little later, upon the death of her +husband, are stated to have prevented her from marrying in honour the +supposed object of her affections. + + [23] 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +I have, earlier in this work, spoken of a poem on one of the traditions +of Lancashire, by Mr. Peters, entitled: 'Leyland's Daughter,' which is +the story of a romantic elopement. Branwell, early in 1846, proposed to +write a poem on Morley Hall, in the parish of Leigh, where the +elopement took place in the reign of Edward VI., in which he also would +touch upon the incident. + +This tradition, and Branwell's intended work on the subject, became +often a topic of conversation both at Haworth and Halifax: and, it is +not improbable that, some ten years afterwards, when Mrs. Gaskell was +searching at the former place for materials for her work, the story of +this ancient elopement had become mixed with the stories of the village +respecting Branwell and the lady of his late employer, and thus, with +them, was ready for Mrs. Gaskell's hand, additions having been made as +to time and place. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE SISTERS' POEMS AND NOVELS.--BRANWELL'S LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. + +The Sisters as Writers of Poetry--They Decide to Publish--Each +begins a Novel--The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken-- +'The Professor'--'Agnes Grey'--'Wuthering Heights'--Branwell's +Condition--A Touching Incident--'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'--Letter with Sonnet--Publication of the Sisters' +Poems. + + +If Branwell Brontë had devoted himself to literature under the impulse +of his misfortune, his sisters were not long unoccupied ere they also +entered upon its pursuit. 'One day, in the autumn of 1845,' says +Charlotte, 'I accidentally lighted on a MS. volume of verse in my +sister Emily's handwriting.' The elder sister was not surprised, +knowing that the younger could and did write verse; but she thought +these were no common effusions. 'To my ear,' she says, 'they had also a +peculiar music--wild, melancholy, and elevating. My sister Emily was +not a person of demonstrative character, nor one on the recesses of +whose mind and feelings even those nearest and dearest to her could, +with impunity, intrude unlicensed; it took hours to reconcile her to +the discovery I had made, and days to persuade her that such poems +merited publication.' Charlotte Brontë here grasped, with unfailing +precision, the very secret spell which we find in Emily's poetry; the +strange, wild, weird voice, with which it speaks to us, spoke first of +all to her, and she felt the heather-scented breath, even as we do, of +the moorland air on which its music was borne. Anne also produced +verses, which had 'a sweet, sincere pathos of their own;' and the three +sisters, believing, after anxious deliberation, that they might get +their respective productions accepted for publication in one volume, +set on foot inquiries on the subject, and now adopted the pseudonyms of +Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell, which were afterwards to become so +famous. It was not, however, to be expected that the effusions of +inexperienced and unknown writers would be of such value as to induce +any publisher to take them on his own risk. Indeed, Miss Brontë says +'the great puzzle lay in the difficulty of getting answers of any kind +from the publishers to whom we applied.' She wrote to Messrs. Chambers, +of Edinburgh, asking advice, and received a brief and business-like +reply, upon which the sisters acted, and at last made way. + +On the 28th of January, 1846, Charlotte, as we have been informed, +wrote to Messrs. Aylott and Jones, asking if they would publish a +one-volume, octavo, of poems; if not at their own risk, on the authors' +account. Messrs. Aylott and Jones did not hesitate to accept the latter +proposal. + +It must have been when the sisters became aware that publishers would +not accept the poetry of unknown writers on any other terms, that they +turned their thoughts to prose composition. Branwell, in his dire +distress, had fixed his attention on the writing of a three-volume +novel, principally as a refuge from mental disquiet; but his sisters, +now, with very different feelings, each set to work on a one-volume +tale. It had occurred to them, we are told, that by novel writing money +was to be made. They were, in fact, influenced by precisely the view of +the profit to be derived from fiction which Branwell had propounded in +his remarkable letter to his friend Leyland. 'Ill-success,' says +Charlotte, 'failed to crush us: the mere effort to succeed had given a +wonderful zest to existence; it must be pursued. We each set to work on +a prose tale: Ellis Bell produced "Wuthering Heights," Acton Bell, +"Agnes Grey," and Currer Bell also wrote a narrative in one volume.' + +The business-like way in which the sisters went about their novel +writing, forbids us to believe that they brooded very much on the +conduct of their brother when the literary fervour was upon them; but +Miss Robinson leads her readers to think that his character and +failings had much to do with the tone which their works assumed. +Writing under this belief, and with this intention,--as might have been +expected,--she has found it necessary to paint every circumstance +relating to him, and the inmates of the parsonage, in the darkest +colours, and often has arrived at conclusions widely different from the +actual facts. Moreover this writer, in supporting her views, has fallen +into the serious error of placing the event which completed Branwell's +disappointment, and its consequences to him, four months earlier than +they occurred. + +The novels which the sisters wrote under the influence of these +troubles do not, indeed, bear any marked traces of them. 'The +Professor,' Charlotte's story, which was not published until long +after, is the direct outcome of her personal experiences in Brussels, +and the few shadows that one finds in it are the record of such +troubles as she had there. In this book, Currer Bell describes the life +of endeavour, which seemed to her the most honourable, the treading of +those paths in the outer world whose pleasures and pains she had found +so keen. Already, in the March of 1845, she had written to a friend +telling her that she was no longer happy at Haworth, though it was her +duty to remain there. 'There was a time when Haworth was a very +pleasant place to me; it is not so now. I feel as if we were all buried +here. I long to travel; to work; to live a life of action.' Thus 'The +Professor' is the story of the work and of the life of action for which +the author herself was pining. William Crimsworth, neglected by his +rich relations, cut off by his brutal brother, seeks his fortune in +Brussels, and obtains a place as professor of English in a school +there. He leads a life that Charlotte knows well; he is in the place +she has learned to love; and he describes, with close observation, the +character and the routine to which she is so well accustomed. Pelet, +his master, is an original, as Paul Emanuel is, and Zoraïde Reuter is +the prototype of Madame Beck. These characters are forcibly conceived, +as is that of Mademoiselle Henri; but the book bears the traces of a +novice's hand. Thus, how unnatural does the proposal which Crimsworth +makes to Frances read to us, where, while asking her to be his wife, +demanding of her what regard she has for him, he says not a word of his +own devotion to her; and where, even when she grants him all he has +been hoping for so long, his sole remark is, 'Very well, Frances!' But +a stronger point of interest for us in the book is the spirit which +moves Crimsworth in his endeavours, where he struggles with might and +main, just as Charlotte herself wished to do, for a competency; and +there is the school, too, which his wife designs and establishes, the +very pattern of that which was in Charlotte's own mind. It is +instructive and singular that in this book we find Crimsworth suffering +from the hypochondria which beset its author, and that, too, at the +time when he should have been happiest. + +'Man,' he says, 'is ever clogged with his mortality, and it was my +mortal nature which now faltered and plained; my nerves, which jarred +and gave a false sound, because the soul, of late rushing headlong to +an aim, had over-strained the body's comparative weakness. A horror of +great darkness fell upon me; I felt my chamber invaded by one I had +known formerly, but had thought for ever departed. I was temporarily a +prey to hypochondria. She had been my acquaintance, nay, my guest, once +before in boyhood; I had entertained her at bed and board for a year; +for that space of time I had her to myself in secret; she lay with me, +she ate with me, she walked out with me, showing me nooks in woods, +hollows in hills, where we could sit together, and where she could drop +her drear veil over me, and so hide sky and sun, grass and green tree; +taking me entirely to her death-cold bosom, and holding me with arms of +bone.' This was the phantom that visited Charlotte also. Of the effect +of her brother's conduct on her I have found but two passages in 'The +Professor,'--that which I have quoted respecting the youth of Victor +Crimsworth earlier in this volume, and that, in Chapter xx., where +William Crimsworth leaves Pelet's house lest a 'practical modern French +novel' should be in process beneath its roof. It was Charlotte's +design, in writing 'The Professor,' to lend it no charm of romance. Her +hero was to work his way through life, and to find no sudden turn to +endow him with wealth, for he was to earn every shilling he possessed, +and he was not even to marry a beautiful girl or a lady of rank in the +end. 'In the sequel, however,' says Charlotte, 'I find that publishers +in general scarcely approved of this system, but would have liked +something more imaginative and poetical;' and for this reason, +probably, the book did not find a publisher so soon as 'Agnes Grey,' +and 'Wuthering Heights,' which were sent from the parsonage with it. + +'Agnes Grey,' Anne Brontë's story, like 'The Professor,' is the +picture of things its author had known, painted almost as she saw +them. Anne's experience as a governess had made her acquainted with +certain phases of life, which she could not but reproduce. Hence Agnes +Grey is thrown into the sphere of the careless and selfish family of +the Bloomfields; and afterwards, with the Murrays at Horton Lodge, she +sees a kind of personal character and social life which, on account of +its coldness and worldliness, greatly repelled Anne Brontë, with her +warm and sympathetic nature. She teaches the same lesson of the folly +of _mariages de convenance_, and of the wrong of subjecting the +affections, and bartering happiness for the sake of worldly position, +which she afterwards dwells upon more strongly in 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall.' It is in this fictitious parallel of Anne Brontë's own +experience, if anywhere in her writings, that we might expect to find +some reflection of the recent history of her brother's fall. Mr. Reid +has asserted that this formed the dark turning-point in her life, for +'living under the same roof with him when he went astray,' she 'was +compelled to be a closer and more constant witness of his sins and his +sufferings than either Charlotte or Emily.' Her letters home, it has +been stated, conveyed the news of her dark forebodings. But, all the +same, the story she wrote, almost under the shadow of her brother's +disgrace, is the simple, straightforward, humorous narrative of the +gentle and pious Anne Brontë, revealing not so much as a suspicion of +vice or thought of evil; and, in this respect, it presents a contrast +to her second work. There is evidence that when the sisters wrote +their novels they had already attributed monomania to Branwell, and +could thus explain his history for themselves. It was not in the +nature of 'Agnes Grey' to be successful as a novel, but we find in it +that Anne possessed a faculty which scarcely appears in Charlotte's +writings,--that of humour. Look, for instance, at the way in which she +sketches so forcibly, and with such droll perception, the character of +the youthful Bloomfields, and, afterwards, of Miss Matilda Murray, +with her equine propensities and masculine tastes. + +'Wuthering Heights,' the work which Emily Brontë sent from the +parsonage at the same time, incomparably finer in its powers than +either 'The Professor' or 'Agnes Grey,' is a dramatic story of passion +and tragic energy that astonished the world,--and with which it has +been said Branwell's life in those days had much concern. +Inferentially, it is contended that, without the darkening effect on +her understanding of Branwell's misfortunes, without the neighbourhood +of the 'brother of set purpose drinking himself to death out of furious +thwarted passion for a mistress he might not marry,' Emily Brontë could +not have conceived it. It will, then, perhaps be better to defer the +study of Emily's production till something more has been said of the +period in which it was written; and until some new light has been +thrown upon Branwell's character and career, and upon the anachronistic +improprieties of previous writers. + +Mrs. Gaskell passes over the period in which the sisters betook +themselves to novel writing with little comment. But she keeps in +remembrance the presence of Branwell while their literary labours +continued,--'the black shadow of remorse lying over one in their home.' +What it was that the biographer of Charlotte supposed stung Branwell's +conscience is well-known; but, if there had been this cause for it in +one of a naturally remorseful disposition, as his was, we must have met +with some expression of it in his letters or poems, for + + 'The Mind, that broods o'er guilty woes, + Is like the Scorpion girt by fire.' + +Yet, perhaps, one of the most significant points to be observed in +Branwell's writings, and in studying his conduct, is the absence of any +such remorse. He encouraged himself--after the first shock of his +disappointment--with the hope that time would bring him the happiness +he wished; and, as some believe, with good and sufficient reason. He +was unhappy when he thought of the supposed ill-health and sufferings +of the lady. + +It is noteworthy that something inconsequent, in putting down +Branwell's conduct entirely to remorse in this way, was the feature of +Mrs. Gaskell's work, to which so great an analyzer of motives as George +Eliot, as shown by her letters published quite recently, took +exception, and regretted.[24] + + [24] 'George Eliot's Life, as related in her Letters and + Journals,' arranged and edited by her husband, J. W. Cross, + 1885, vol. i., p. 441. + +If we believe Branwell to have been subject to hallucination, we may +then, perhaps, gain an idea of the true cause of the wretchedness he +endured when he fell back on his own reflections. His life had been one +of severe disappointment. Those early aims in art, for which he had +spent so much preparation, and from which he hoped so much, had fallen +away before him; his first efforts as usher and tutor had come to +nothing; then followed the lapse which ended his stay with the railway +company; and, lastly, the infatuation which had seized him in his late +employment, with its vision of future opulence, and rest from all +former change and trouble, ending in dismissal, distraction, and +disgrace. All these things, rushing back upon his mind in moments of +reflection, were more than he could bear, and he sought, in various +ways, some honourable to him, to divert himself from the subject, but +sometimes in a manner that gave cause for complaint at home, and +resulted in moodiness and irritability of temper. On the other hand, he +seems to have felt himself aggrieved by a want of sympathy on the part +of his family in sufferings they did not comprehend. + +Mr. George Searle Phillips, with whom Branwell became acquainted at +Bradford, and who visited him at Haworth, says that he complained +sometimes of the way in which he was treated at home; and, as an +instance, relates the following: + +'One of the Sunday-school girls, in whom he and all his house took much +interest, fell very sick, and they were afraid she would not live. "I +went to see the poor little thing," he said; "sat with her +half-an-hour, and read a psalm to her, and a hymn at her request. I +felt very like praying with her too," he added, his voice trembling +with emotion; "but, you see, I was not good enough. How dare I pray for +another, who had almost forgotten how to pray for myself! I came away +with a heavy heart, for I felt sure she would die, and went straight +home, where I fell into melancholy musings. I wanted somebody to cheer +me. I often do, but no kind word finds its way even to my ears, much +less to my heart. Charlotte observed my depression, and asked what +ailed me. So I told her. She looked at me with a look I shall never +forget--if I live to be a hundred years old--which I never shall. It +was not like her at all. It wounded me as if some one had struck me a +blow in the mouth. It involved ever so many things in it. It was a +dubious look. It ran over me, questioning, and examining, as if I had +been a wild beast. It said, 'Did my ears deceive me, or did I hear +aright?' And then came the painful, baffled expression, which was worse +than all. It said, 'I wonder if that's true?' But, as she left the +room, she seemed to accuse herself of having wronged me, and smiled +kindly upon me, and said, 'She is my little scholar, and I will go and +see her.' I replied not a word. I was too much cut up. When she was +gone, I came over here to the 'Black Bull,' and made a note of it in +sheer disgust and desperation. Why could they not give me some credit +when I was trying to be good?"'[25] + + [25] 'The Mirror,' 1872. + +At the beginning of March, Charlotte returned from a visit to a friend, +and we hear that she found it very forced work to address her brother +when she went into the room where he was; but he took no notice, and +made no reply; he was stupefied; she had heard that he had got a +sovereign while she was away, on pretence of paying a pressing debt, +and had changed it, at a public-house, with the expected result. + +Again Charlotte says, on March 31st, 1846: 'I am thankful papa +continues pretty well, though often made very miserable by Branwell's +wretched conduct. _There_--there is no change but for the worse.' + +At this time Branwell wrote the following beautiful ode, somewhat +incomplete in its expression, yet characteristic of his genius, which +seems to have been inspired by the outcast feelings of which he spoke +to Mr. Phillips, and to contain some reproach to those who thought him +deficient in natural affection. It bears date April 3rd, 1846: + + EPISTLE FROM A FATHER TO A CHILD IN HER GRAVE. + + 'From Earth,--whose life-reviving April showers + Hide withered grass 'neath Springtide's herald flowers, + And give, in each soft wind that drives her rain, + Promise of fields and forests rich again,-- + I write to thee, the aspect of whose face + Can never change with altered time or place; + Whose eyes could look on India's fiercest wars + Less shrinking than the boldest son of Mars; + Whose lips, more firm that Stoic's long ago, + Would neither smile with joy nor blanch with woe; + Whose limbs could sufferings far more firmly bear + Than mightiest heroes in the storms of war; + Whose frame, nor wishes good, nor shrinks from ill, + Nor feels distraction's throb, nor pleasure's thrill. + + 'I write to thee what thou wilt never read, + For heed me thou _wilt not_, howe'er may bleed + The heart that many think a worthless stone, + But which oft aches for some belovéd one; + Nor, if that life, mysterious, from on high, + Once more gave feeling to thy stony eye, + Could'st thou thy father know, or feel that he + Gave life and lineaments and thoughts to thee; + For when thou died'st, thy day was in its dawn, + And night still struggled with Life's opening morn; + The twilight star of childhood, thy young days + Alone illumined, with its twinkling rays, + So sweet, yet feeble, given from those dusk skies, + Whose kindling, coming noontide prophesies, + But tells us not that Summer's noon can shroud + Our sunshine with a veil of thunder-cloud. + + 'If, when thou freely gave the life, that ne'er + To thee had given either hope or fear, + But quietly had shone; nor asked if joy + Thy future course should cheer, or grief annoy; + + 'If then thoud'st seen, upon a summer sea, + One, once in features, as in blood, like thee, + On skies of azure blue and waters green, + Melting to mist amid the summer sheen, + In trouble gazing--ever hesitating + 'Twixt miseries each hour new dread creating, + And joys--whate'er they cost--still doubly dear, + Those "troubled pleasures soon chastised by fear;" + If thou _had'st_ seen him, thou would'st ne'er believe + That thou had'st yet known what it was to live! + + 'Thine eyes could only see thy mother's breast; + Thy feelings only wished on that to rest; + That was thy world;--thy food and sleep it gave, + And slight the change 'twixt it and childhood's grave. + Thou saw'st this world like one who, prone, reposes, + Upon a plain, and in a bed of roses, + With nought in sight save marbled skies above, + Nought heard but breezes whispering in the grove: + I--thy life's source--was like a wanderer breasting + Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting, + Whose rough rocks rose above the grassy mead, + With sleet and north winds howling overhead, + And Nature, like a map, beneath him spread; + Far winding river, tree, and tower, and town, + Shadow and sunlight, 'neath his gaze marked down + By that mysterious hand which graves the plan + Of that drear country called "The Life of Man." + + 'If seen, men's eyes would loathing shrink from thee, + And turn, perhaps, with no disgust to me; + Yet thou had'st beauty, innocence, and smiles, + And now hast rest from this world's woes and wiles, + While I have restlessness and worrying care, + So sure, thy lot is brighter, happier far. + + 'So let it be; and though thy ears may never + Hear these lines read beyond Death's darksome river, + Not vainly from the borders of despair + May rise a sound of joy that thou art freed from care!' + +On the 6th of April of this year, Charlotte wrote to Messrs. Aylott & +Jones, informing them that 'the Messrs. Bell' were preparing for the +press a work of fiction, consisting of three distinct and unconnected +tales, which might be published either together, as a work of three +volumes of the ordinary novel size, or separately, as single volumes. +It was not their intention to publish these at their own expense, and +they wished to know if Messrs. Aylott would be likely to undertake the +work, if approved. + +The novels must have been well on towards completion before the sisters +ventured on these inquiries. The firm thus addressed kindly offered +advice, of which Charlotte gladly availed herself to ask some +questions. These were respecting the difficulty which unknown authors +find in obtaining assistance from publishers; and Charlotte has indeed +informed us that the three tales were going about among them 'for the +space of a year and a half.' But 'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey' +at last found acceptance in the early summer of 1847. + +A friendly compact had been made between Branwell and Leyland that the +latter should model a medallion of his friend, and that Branwell should +write the poem 'Morley Hall,'--to which I have had occasion above to +allude--a subject in which the sculptor was much interested. Shortly +after his sister made the inquiries from Messrs. Aylott, Branwell +visited Halifax to sit for his medallion; and, on the 28th of April, he +wrote the following letter to his friend:-- + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'As I am anxious--though my return for your kindness will be like + giving a sixpence for a sovereign lent--to do my best in my + intended lines on Morley, I want answers to the following + questions.... If I learn these facts, I'll do my best, but in all I + try to write I desire to stick to probabilities and local + characteristics. + + 'I cannot, without a smile at myself, think of my stay for three + days in Halifax on a business which need not have occupied three + hours; but, in truth, when I fall back _on_ myself, I suffer so + much wretchedness that I cannot withstand any temptation to get + _out_ of myself--and for that reason, I am prosecuting enquiries + about situations suitable to me, whereby I could have a voyage + abroad. The quietude of home, and the inability to make my family + aware of the nature of most of my sufferings, makes me write: + + 'Home thoughts are not with me, + Bright, as of yore; + Joys are forgot by me, + Taught to deplore! + My home has taken rest + In an afflicted breast, + Which I have often pressed, + But may no more. + + 'Troubles never come alone--and I have some little troubles astride + the shoulders of the big one. + + 'Literary exertion would seem a resource; but the depression + attendant on it, and the almost hopelessness of bursting through + the barriers of literary circles, and getting a hearing among + publishers, make me disheartened and indifferent, for I cannot + write what would be thrown unread into a library fire. Otherwise, I + have the materials for a respectably sized volume, and, if I were + in London personally, I might, perhaps, try ---- ----, a patronizer + of the sons of rhyme; though I daresay the poor man often smarts + for his liberality in publishing hideous trash. As I know that, + while here, I might send a manuscript to London, and say good-bye + to it, I feel it folly to feed the flames of a printer's fire. So + much for egotism! + + 'I enclose a horribly ill-drawn daub done to while away the time + this morning. I meant it to represent a very rough figure in stone. + + 'When all our cheerful hours seem gone for ever, + All lost that caused the body or the mind + To nourish love or friendship for our kind, + And Charon's boat, prepared, o'er Lethe's river + Our souls to waft, and all our thoughts to sever + From what was once life's Light; still there may be + Some well-loved bosom to whose pillow we + Could heartily our utter self deliver; + And if, toward her grave--Death's dreary road-- + Our Darling's feet should tread, each step by her + Would draw our own steps to the same abode, + And make a festival of sepulture; + For what gave joy, and joy to us had owed, + Should death affright us from, when he would her restore? + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +The sketch, referred to in this letter, is in Indian-ink, and is of a +female figure, with clasped hands, streaming hair, and averted face. We +need not entertain a doubt as to whom it is intended to represent. It +is inscribed, in Spanish, 'Nuestra Señora de la Pena'--Our Lady of +Grief--which also appears on a headstone in the sketch. + +The sonnet, which concludes this letter to Leyland, is beautiful as it +is sad, and not only possesses the musical cadences, and completeness +of theme, so essential in this mode of expression, but exhibits the +high culture of Branwell's mind, and the direction in which the +irrepressible emotions of his heart are moved. + +Branwell, in this communication, makes no further mention of his novel. +Yet the experience of his sisters with their poems had only confirmed +the judgment he expressed six months before, that no pecuniary +advantage was to be obtained by publishing verse. The sisters had +expended, on their little volume, over thirty pounds; but they valued +it rightly as an effort to succeed. It was issued from the press early +in May. + +Charlotte had conducted the negotiations with the publishers in a very +business-like way. She had directed them as to the copies to be sent +for review, and as to the advertisements, on which she wished to expend +little. The book appeared, and the world took little note of it: it was +scarcely mentioned anywhere; but the sisters at Haworth waited +patiently, and they were not dismayed that they waited in vain; for +they had new-born hope in their other literary venture of the three +prose stories. 'The book,' says Charlotte of the Poems, 'was printed: +it is scarcely known, and all of it that merits to be known are the +poems of Ellis Bell. The fixed conviction I held, and hold, of the +worth of these poems has not indeed received the confirmation of much +favourable criticism; but I must retain it notwithstanding.' + +In his letter Branwell expresses himself as still anxious for +employment; and wise in the direction in which he seeks it. A total +change of scene and circumstance would have been, at this time, his +best cure and greatest blessing. Unhappily, he failed in the attempt; +and we find him again writing to Mr. Grundy, inquiring for some kind of +occupation. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +DESPONDENCY.--BRANWELL'S LETTERS. + +Death of Branwell's late Employer--Branwell's Disappointment--His +Letters--His Delusion--Leyland's Medallion of Him--Mr. Brontë's +Blindness--Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'--The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of Opening +a School. + + +An event occurred, in the early summer of 1846, which plunged +Branwell into a despair, wilder, and more distracting than the one +from which he had partially recovered. This resulted from the death +of his late employer. No doubt, during the interval which had elapsed +between his dismissal from his tutorship, and the event last named, +he had encouraged himself, it might be unconsciously for the most +part, with the hope that, on the death of her husband, the lady on +whom he doted would marry him. In this frame of mind, when his +illusion was intensified by the clearance of the path before him, and +his self-control unbridled, it may not be a subject of wonder, if he +became troublesome to the inmates of the dwelling afflicted by death. + +The following story, with variations, has been told as having +reference to some actual or intended act of indiscretion of Branwell's +at the time. It has been said that, at this juncture, a messenger was +sent over to Haworth by Mrs. ----, forbidding Branwell 'ever to see +her again, as, if he did, she would forfeit her fortune.'[26] It will +be seen shortly that no such provision was made in her husband's will, +and that the fortune she had secured to her could not be forfeited by +any such act of Branwell's. The whole story, therefore, to which Mrs. +Gaskell and Miss Robinson have devoted so much space may well be +discredited. But Mrs. Gaskell says absolutely that Mrs. ---- +'despatched _a_ servant in hot haste to Haworth. He stopped at the +"Black Bull," and a messenger was sent up to the parsonage for +Branwell. He came down, &c.'[27] Miss Robinson, twenty-five years +later, amplifies the story. She says: '_two_ men came riding to the +village post haste. They sent for Branwell, and when he arrived, in a +great state of excitement, one of the riders dismounted and went with +him into the "Black Bull."'[28] Without inquiring into Branwell's +excitement, or into the variations in the two accounts--for there is +but one point in the story on which the two authors are perfectly +agreed, _viz._, that Branwell, on the occasion, 'bleated like a +calf!'--there can be little doubt that this case, on such evidence, +could not get upon its legs before any country jury impanelled to try +petty causes. But Branwell himself, in his letter to Mr. Grundy, given +below, says the coachman _came_ to _see_ him, not that the lady _sent_ +him; and we may justly infer--if ever he came at all--that he come on +his own account, having been personally acquainted with Branwell when +he was tutor at ----. But, can it be believed that, supposing Mrs. +---- to have been enamoured of Branwell, as asserted, she could find +no other confidant than her 'coachman,' as a means of communicating +her sorrows and lamentations to the distracted object of her devotion? +There is, in this story, the inconsistency of madness. And it must be +borne in mind that the other stories, relating to Branwell at the time +of his tutorship at ----, which appear to have so much interested the +biographers of Charlotte and Emily, have their paternity at Haworth, +and are not the more trustworthy on that account. + + [26] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st. + edit. + + [27] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st. + edit. + + [28] Robinson's 'Emily Brontë,' p. 145. + +I regret to trouble the reader still further with the errors of fact, +and the exaggerated statements into which Mrs. Gaskell has fallen +respecting this event. She says of Mrs. ----: '_Her husband had made +a will, in which what property he left her was bequeathed solely on +the condition that she should never see Branwell Brontë again_.'[29] +(The Italics are my own.) Mrs. Gaskell's postulations concerning this +will are quite as erroneous as that she made in reference to Miss +Branwell's, so far as it related to her nephew. Indeed, like her other +allegations respecting this most painful epoch of Branwell's life, she +derived the information on which they were based, more from hearsay +than from respectable or documentary evidence. It is clear she never +saw the wills about which she speaks with so much assurance. + + [29] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st + edit. + +Mrs. ----, by virtue of an indenture and a certain marriage +settlement, was put into possession of an income that would, after her +husband's death, have enabled her to live for the term of her life +with Branwell in comparative plenty. To his wife, Mr. ----, in +addition to this, left the interest arising from his real and personal +estate. She was also principal trustee, executor, and guardian of his +children. Moreover, he enjoined upon her co-trustees always to regard +the wishes and interests of his wife, and to do nothing without +consulting her about the administering of his affairs. But all +this--and it is quite usual--was to continue only during her +widowhood; and this common arrangement, let it be borne in mind, was +no more directed against Branwell than anyone else. What then, it may +well be asked, becomes of Mrs. Gaskell's assertion that the property +left to Mrs. ---- was bequeathed solely on the condition that 'she +should never see Branwell Brontë again'? Whatever Mrs. Gaskell and her +followers may have asserted respecting Mr. ----'s will, it was made +without the slightest reference to Branwell, who himself misconceived +its character, and whose very existence is unknown to it, its +provisions being made without the most distant allusion to the affair +that worried the unfortunate tutor day and night. + +If the widow's love for Branwell had not been a mere figment of his +wounded humanity, but the real affection which he fervently believed it +to be, she had now the opportunity, with a sufficient income for the +residue of her days, of enjoying with him an honourable and peaceful +life. But the affection that makes sacrifices light, where they present +themselves, was not there to call for them on behalf of Branwell, even +had they now been needed. Moreover, there is no evidence worth the name +that Mrs. ---- ever committed the acts in relation to him attributed to +her; on the contrary, the sincere affection and touching reliance on +his wife, manifested throughout his will, is proof enough that her +husband had had no cause to call her fidelity in question. It is, +indeed, true that, while the lady's reputation was unblemished in the +wide circle of her friends in the neighbourhood of her residence, she +was being traduced, misrepresented, and belied at Haworth and its +vicinity alone. This was all known to Charlotte Brontë when she wrote +her poem of 'Preference.' + +The state of Branwell's mind, and the extent of his hallucinations +under their last phase, may be observed in the following letters, +written in the month of June, 1846, the first being to Mr. Grundy.[30] + + [30] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'York. + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I must again trouble you with--' (Here comes another prayer for + employment, with, at the same time, a confession that his health + alone renders the wish all but hopeless.) Subsequently he says, + 'The gentleman with whom I have been is dead. His property is left + in trust for the family, provided I do not see the widow; and if I + do, it reverts to the executing trustees, with ruin to her. She is + now distracted with sorrows and agonies; and the statement of her + case, as given by her coachman, who has come to see me at Haworth, + fills me with inexpressible grief. Her mind is distracted to the + verge of insanity, and mine is so wearied that I wish I were in my + grave. + + 'Yours very sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +He also wrote to Leyland in great distraction. + + 'I should have sent you "Morley Hall" ere now, but I am unable to + finish it at present, from agony to which the grave would be far + preferable. Mr. ---- is _dead_, and he has left his widow in a + dreadful state of health.... Through the will, she is left quite + powerless. The executing trustees' (the principal one of whom, as + we have seen, was the very lady whose hopeless love for him he was + deploring) 'detest me, and one declares that, if he sees me, he + will shoot me. + + 'These things I do not care about, but I do care for the life of + the one who suffers even more than I do.... + + 'You, though not much older than myself, have known life. I now + know it, with a vengeance--for four nights I have not slept--for + three days I have not tasted food--and, when I think of the state + of her I love best on earth, I could wish that my head was as cold + and stupid as the medallion which lies in your studio. + + 'I write very egotistically, but it is because my mind is crowded + with one set of thoughts, and I long for one sentence from a + friend. + + 'What shall I _do_? I know not--I am too hard to die, and too + wretched to live. My wretchedness is not about castles in the air, + but about stern realities; my hardihood lies in bodily vigour; + but, dear sir, my mind sees only a dreary future, which I as + little wish to enter on as could a martyr to be bound to a stake. + + 'I sincerely trust that you are quite well, and hope that this + wretched scrawl will not make me appear to you a worthless fool, + or a thorough bore. + + 'Believe me, yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +With this letter was enclosed a pen-and-ink sketch of Branwell bound +to the stake, his wrists chained together, and surrounded by flames +and smoke. The rigidity of the muscles, the fixed expression of the +face, and the manifest beginning of pain are well portrayed. +Underneath the drawing, in a constrained hand, is written, 'Myself.' + +Again he writes to Leyland a letter in which he dwells on his +unavailing grief, and vividly points out its effects upon him. He +says, alluding to the lady of his distracted thoughts, 'Well, my dear +sir, I have got my finishing stroke at last, and I feel stunned into +marble by the blow. + +'I have this morning received a long, kind, and faithful letter from +the medical gentleman who attended ---- in his last illness, and who +has since had an interview with one whom I can never forget. + +'He knows me _well_, and pities my case most sincerely.... It's hard +work for me, dear sir; I would bear it, but my health is so bad that +the body seems as if it could not bear the mental shock.... My +appetite is lost, my nights are dreadful, and having nothing to do +makes me dwell on past scenes,--on her own self--her own voice--her +person--her thoughts--till I could be glad if God would take me. In +the next world I could not be worse than I am in this.' + +On June the 17th, Charlotte writes: + +'Branwell declares that he neither can nor will do anything for +himself; good situations have been offered him, for which, by a +fortnight's work, he might have qualified himself, but he will do +nothing except drink and make us all wretched.'[31] + + [31] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiv. + +It would seem that the sisters were unaware of the depth of his +present misery, and in part misunderstood the disturbed condition of +their brother's mind at this juncture. But Branwell, although +suffering great mental prostration under the infliction of any sudden +and unexpected disappointment, was possessed of considerable +recuperative power; and, after a period of brooding melancholy over +his woes, he appeared to take renewed interest in the events that were +passing around him. This seems to have been the case even under his +late circumstances; there was, in the depth of his own heart, a woe +from which he endeavoured to escape by engaging in the pursuits and +pleasures of his friends. + +On the 3rd of July, having, to all appearance, somewhat recovered from +this disappointment, Branwell wrote to his friend the sculptor: + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'John Brown told me that you had a relievo of my very wretched + self, framed in your studio. + + 'If it be a _duplicate_, I should like the carrier to bring it to + Haworth; not that I care a fig for it, save from regard for its + maker,--but my sisters ask me to try to obtain it; and I write in + obedience to them. + + 'I earnestly trust that you are heartier than I am, and I promise + to send you "Morley Hall" as soon as dreary days and nights will + give me leave to do so. + + 'Believe me, + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +This was a life-size medallion of him, head and shoulders, which +Leyland had modelled. The work was in very high relief, and the +likeness was perfect. It was inserted in a deep oval recess, lined +with crimson velvet, and this was fixed in a massive oak frame, +glazed. It projected, when hung up in the drawing-room of the +parsonage at Haworth, some eight inches from the wall; this was the +one Mrs. Gaskell saw, of which she says:--'I have seen Branwell's +profile; it is what would be generally esteemed very handsome; the +forehead is massive, the eye well set, and the expression of it fine +and intellectual; the nose, too, is good; but there are coarse lines +about the mouth, and the lips, though of handsome shape, are loose and +thick, indicating self-indulgence, while the slightly retreating chin +conveys an idea of weakness of will.'[32] Mrs. Gaskell had only an +imperfect view of the work she describes, for it was hung on the wall +directly _opposite_ to the windows, so that it was destitute of any +side-light. + + [32] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. ix. + +Again Branwell writes to Leyland, on the 16th of July, now more +himself, and anxious to see his friends: + +'I enclose the accompanying bill to tempt you to Haworth next +Monday.... + +'For myself, after a fit of horror inexpressible, and violent +palpitation of the heart, I have taken care of myself bodily, but to +what good? The best health will not kill _acute_, and _not ideal_, +mental agony. + +'Cheerful company does me good till some bitter truth blazes through +my brain, and then the present of a bullet would be received with +thanks. + +'I wish I could flee to writing as a refuge, but I cannot; and, as to +_slumber_, my mind, whether awake or asleep, has been in incessant +action for seven weeks.' + +Branwell wrote also to Mr. Grundy.[33] + + [33] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. + +'Since I saw Mr. George Gooch, I have suffered much from the accounts +of the declining health of her whom I must love most in the world, and +who, for my fault, suffers sorrows which surely were never her due. My +father, too, is now quite blind, and from such causes literary +pursuits have become matters I have no heart to wield. If I could see +you it would be a sincere pleasure, but.... Perhaps your memory of me +may be dimmed, for you have known little in me worth remembering; but +I still think often with pleasure of yourself, though so different +from me in head and mind.' + +'I invited him,' says Mr. Grundy, 'to come to me at the Devonshire +Hotel, Skipton, a distance of some seventeen miles, and in reply +received the last letter he ever wrote.' Branwell says, + + 'If I have strength enough for the journey, and the weather be + tolerable, I shall feel happy in visiting you at the Devonshire on + Friday, the 31st of this month. The sight of a face I have been + accustomed to see and like when I was happier and stronger, now + proves my best medicine.' + +Mr. Grundy, supposing these letters to have been written in the year +1848, is in error in stating this to have been the last Branwell ever +wrote. The Friday Branwell mentions must have been the one that fell +on the 31st of July, 1846. About the close of that month, Charlotte +and Emily went to Manchester to consult Mr. Wilson, the oculist, who, +later, removed the cataract from Mr. Brontë's eyes. Under these +circumstances, Branwell failed in his intended journey to Skipton. + +The cataract had slowly increased as the summer advanced, till at last +Mr. Brontë was quite blind. This gradual disappearance from his vision +of the things he knew had necessarily a very depressing effect upon +him. The thought would sometimes come to him that, if his sight were +permanently lost, he would be nothing in his parish; but he supported +himself, for the most part, under his affliction with his accustomed +stoicism of endurance. His great trouble was that, when his sight +became so dim that he could barely recognize his children's faces, and +when he was debarred from using his eyes in reading, he was shut off +from the solace of his books, and from the sources--the periodical +press--of his knowledge of the current affairs of the outside world, +wherein he took such intense interest. He was, then, left dependent on +the information of others, or on his children, who read to him in such +time as they could spare from literary and household occupations. Yet +there was hope--hope of an ultimate restoration of sight, and Mr. +Brontë was still able to preach, even when he could not see those to +whom he spoke. It was remarked that even then his sermons occupied +exactly half-an-hour in delivery. This was the length of time he, with +his ready use of words, had always found sufficient, and he did not +exceed it now. + +Every inquiry had been made from private friends that might throw +light upon the chances of success in any possible operation, and it +was in view of this object that the sisters visited Manchester. There +they met with Mr. Wilson, who was, however, unable to say positively +from description whether the eyes were ready for an operation or not. +He proposed to extract the cataract, and it was accordingly arranged +that Mr. Brontë should meet him. + +Charlotte took her father to Manchester on the 16th of August, and, +writing a few days later, she says to her friend, 'I just scribble a +line to you to let you know where I am, in order that you may write to +me here, for it seems to me that a letter from you would relieve me +from the feeling of strangeness I have in this big town. Papa and I +came here on Wednesday; we saw Mr. Wilson, the oculist, the same day; +he pronounced papa's eyes quite ready for an operation, and has fixed +next Monday for the performance of it. Think of us on that day! We got +into our lodgings yesterday. I think we shall be comfortable; at +least, our rooms are very good.... Mr. Wilson says we shall have to +stay here for a month at least. I wonder how Emily and Anne will get +on at home with Branwell. They, too, will have their troubles. What +would I not give to have you here! One is forced, step by step, to get +experience in the world; but the learning is so disagreeable. One +cheerful feature in the business is that Mr. Wilson thinks most +favourably of the case.' + +Charlotte's fears respecting her brother happily proved to be +unfounded; he was himself anxious about his father's recovery; and, on +her return, Charlotte, says Mrs. Gaskell, expressed herself thankful +for the good ensured, and the evil spared during her absence. + +From Charlotte's next letter we learn that the operation was over. +'Mr. Wilson performed it; two other surgeons assisted. Mr. Wilson says +he considers it quite successful; but papa cannot yet see anything. +The affair lasted precisely a quarter-of-an-hour; it was not the +simple operation of couching, Mr. C. described, but the more +complicated one of extracting the cataract. Mr. Wilson entirely +disapproves of couching. Papa displayed extraordinary patience and +firmness; the surgeons seemed surprised. I was in the room all the +time, as it was his wish that I should be there; of course, I neither +spoke nor moved till the thing was done, and then I felt that the less +I said, either to papa or the surgeons, the better. Papa is now +confined to his bed in a dark room, and is not to be stirred for four +days; he is to speak and be spoken to as little as possible.' No +inflammation ensued, yet the greatest care, perfect quiet, and utter +privation of light were still necessary to complete the success of the +operation; and Mr. Brontë remained in his darkened room with his eyes +bandaged. Charlotte thus speaks of her father under these trying +circumstances. 'He is very patient, but, of course, depressed and +weary. He was allowed to try his sight for the first time yesterday. +He could see dimly. Mr. Wilson seemed perfectly satisfied, and said +all was right. I have had bad nights from the toothache since I came +to Manchester.' But, when the danger was over, daily progress was +made, and Mr. Brontë and his helpful daughter were able to return to +Haworth at the end of September, when he was fast regaining his sight. + +It was probably during the six weeks when Mr. Brontë and Charlotte +were absent in Manchester that Mr. Grundy resolved to visit Branwell. +He says: 'As he never came to see me, I shortly made up my mind to +visit him at Haworth, and was shocked at the wrecked and wretched +appearance he presented. Yet he still craved for an appointment of any +kind, in order that he might try the excitement of change; of course +uselessly.'[34] + + [34] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 90. + +It must, it seems, have been on this occasion, in the course of +conversation at the parsonage, that Branwell made a statement, +respecting his novel, to Mr. Grundy, which has acquired considerable +interest. I give it in the words in which Mr. Grundy recalls the +incident. 'Patrick Brontë declared to me, and what his sister said +bore out the assertion, that he wrote a great portion of "Wuthering +Heights" himself.' It should be remembered, in connection with this +occurrence, that, when Mr. Grundy talked with Branwell and Emily at +Haworth, the three novels which the sisters had completed a few months +before, had met only with repeated rejection, and, perhaps, they felt +little confidence in the ultimate publication of them. 'The Professor,' +indeed, had come back to Charlotte's hands, curtly rejected, on the +very day of the operation. Doubtful of ever finding a publisher willing +to take this tale, or, at any rate, undaunted, she had commenced, while +her father was confined to his darkened room at Manchester, the +three-volume story which was afterwards to become famous as 'Jane +Eyre;' Anne, too, since she had finished 'Agnes Grey,' had been busily +writing 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' also meant to be a three-volume +story. So absorbed had the sisters become in novel writing, that a +suggestion made by a friend, at this period, of a suitable place for +opening a school, met only with an evasive answer. + +'Leave home!' exclaims Charlotte, in her reply. 'I shall neither be +able to find place nor employment; perhaps, too, I shall be quite +past the prime of life, my faculties will be rusted, and my few +acquirements in a great measure forgotten. These ideas sting me keenly +sometimes; but, whenever I consult my conscience, it affirms that I am +doing right in staying at home, and bitter are its upbraidings when I +yield to an eager desire for release. I could hardly expect success if +I were to err against such warnings. I should like to hear from you +again soon. Bring ---- to the point, and make him give you a clear, +not a vague, account of what pupils he really could promise; people +often think they can do great things in that way till they have tried; +but getting pupils is unlike getting any other sort of goods.' + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +BRANWELL'S LETTERS AND LAST INTERVIEW WITH MR. GRUNDY. + +Branwell's Sardonic Humour--Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at Haworth-- +Errors regarding the Period of it--Tragic Description--Probable +Ruse of Branwell--Correspondence between him and Mr. Grundy ceases +--Writes to Leyland--A Plaintive Verse--Another Letter. + + +Branwell, having shared the family anxiety, as the time drew near for +the operation which restored his father's sight, experienced a sense +of deep relief when all went well; moreover, the keenness of his +disappointment had had time to soften, and now a grim and sardonic +humour began to characterize his proceedings and his correspondence. +In this frame of mind he wrote to Leyland, early in October, 1846, a +letter illustrated by some of his most spirited pen-and-ink sketches, +in black and outline. It was headed by a drawing of John Brown, who +had been engaged in lettering a monument, and who was represented +under two different aspects. These are in one sketch, divided in +the middle by a pole, on which is placed a skull. In the first +compartment, the sexton is exhibited in a state of glorious +exultation, kicking over the table and stools, while the chair he +occupies is falling backwards. He holds a tumbler in his right hand, +and swears, in his Yorkshire dialect, that he is 'King and a hauf!' +under this, the word 'PARADISE' is inscribed. The second tableau +represents John Brown commencing his work. On a table-tomb, the +sexton's maul and chisels are placed. Being in uncertainty as to how, +or where, to begin, he exclaims, 'Whativver mun I do?' In the corner, +is a drawing of the western elevation of Haworth Church, and, near to +Brown, a head-stone, with skull and crossbones, inscribed, 'Here lieth +the Poor.' Underneath the subject is the word 'PURGATORY.' The +following is the letter: + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'Mr. John Brown wishes me to tell you that, if, by return of post, + you can tell him the nature of his intended work, and the time it + will probably occupy in execution, either himself or his brother, + or both, will wait on you _early_ next week. + + 'He has only delayed answering your communication from his + unavoidable absence in a pilgrimage from Rochdale-on-the-Rhine to + the Land of Ham, and from thence to Gehenna, Tophet, Golgotha, + Erebus, the Styx, and to the place he now occupies, called + Tartarus, where he, along with Sisyphus, Tantalus, Theseus, and + Ixion, lodge and board together. + + 'However, I hope that, when he meets you, he will join the company + of Moses, Elias, and the prophets, "singing psalms, sitting on a + wet cloud," as an acquaintance of mine described the occupation of + the Blest. + + '"Morley Hall" is in the eighth month of her pregnancy, and + expects ere long to be delivered of a fine thumping boy, whom his + father means to christen _Homer_, at least, though the mother + suggests that "Poetaster" would be more suitable; but that sounds + too aristocratic. + + 'Is the medallion cracked that Thorwaldsen executed of AUGUSTUS + CÆSAR?' To this question is appended a drawing of a coin, about + the size of an ordinary penny, with the head of Branwell--an + excellent likeness--around which the name of the emperor is + placed. He continues: + + 'I wish I could see you; and, as Haworth fair is held on Monday + after the ensuing one, your presence there would gratify one of + the FALLEN.' Here he represents himself as plunging head foremost + into a gulf. + + 'In my own register of transactions during my nights and days, I + find no matter worthy of extraction for your perusal. All is yet + with me clouds and darkness. I hope you have, at least, blue sky + and sunshine. + + 'Constant and unavoidable depression of mind and body sadly + shackle me in even trying to go on with any mental effort, which + might rescue me from the fate of a dry toast, soaked six hours in + a glass of cold water, and intended to be given to an old maid's + squeamish cat.' + +Here is a sketch of the cat, distracted between a tumbler on each +side held by an attenuated hand. + + 'Is there really such a thing as the _Risus Sardonicus_--the + sardonic laugh? Did a man ever laugh the morning he was to be + hanged?' + +The tail-piece to this letter is a drawing of a gallows, a hand +holding forth the halter to the culprit, who is John Brown, and an +excellent portrait, grinning at the rope that is to terminate his +existence! + +Mr. Grundy--'very soon'--visited Haworth again. But I must premise, +to the account of his visit which Mr. Grundy has published, some +observations respecting the period at which it occurred. Mr. Grundy, +having attributed the later letters, which Branwell Brontë addressed +to him, to the year 1848--though they really belong to 1846--has, with +some appearance of consistency, produced the following picture of his +friend, under the impression that 'a few days afterwards he died.' But +the circumstances that Mr. Grundy's journey to Haworth arose out of +the wish to see him, which Branwell had expressed in a letter written +at the time when his father was 'quite blind,' and that, as Mr. Grundy +says his visits followed shortly after Branwell had failed to go to +Skipton, are themselves sufficient evidence as to the question of +date. + +Mr. Grundy says of his final interview: 'Very soon I went to Haworth +again to see him, for the last time. From the little inn I sent for +him to the great, square, cold-looking Rectory. I had ordered a dinner +for two, and the room looked cosy and warm, the bright glass and +silver pleasantly reflecting the sparkling fire-light, deeply toned by +the red curtains. Whilst I waited his appearance, his father was shown +in. Much of the Rector's old stiffness of manner was gone. He spoke of +Branwell with more affection than I had ever heretofore heard him +express, but he also spoke almost hopelessly. He said that when my +message came, Branwell was in bed, and had been almost too weak for +the last few days to leave it; nevertheless, he had insisted upon +coming, and would be there immediately. We parted, and I never saw him +again. + +'Presently the door opened cautiously, and a head appeared. It was a +mass of red, unkempt, uncut hair, wildly floating round a great, gaunt +forehead; the cheeks yellow and hollow, the mouth fallen, the thin +white lips not trembling but shaking, the sunken eyes, once small, now +glaring with the light of madness--all told the sad tale but too +surely. I hastened to my friend, greeted him in the gayest manner, as +I knew he best liked, drew him quickly into the room, and forced upon +him a stiff glass of hot brandy. Under its influence, and that of the +bright, cheerful surroundings, he looked frightened--frightened of +himself. He glanced at me a moment, and muttered something about +leaving a warm bed to come out into the cold night. Another glass of +brandy, and returning warmth, gradually brought him back to something +like the Brontë of old. He even ate some dinner, a thing which he said +he had not done for long; so our last interview was pleasant, though +grave. I never knew his intellect clearer. He described himself as +waiting anxiously for death--indeed, longing for it, and happy, in +these his sane moments, to think that it was so near. He once again +declared that that death would be due to the story I knew, and to +nothing else. + +'When at last I was compelled to leave, he quietly drew from his coat +sleeve a carving-knife, placed it on the table, and holding me by +both hands, said that, having given up all thoughts of ever seeing +me again, he imagined when my message came that it was a call from +Satan. Dressing himself, he took the knife, which he had long had +secreted, and came to the inn, with a full determination to rush into +the room and stab the occupant. In the excited state of his mind he +did not recognise me when he opened the door, but my voice and manner +conquered him, and "brought him home to himself," as he expressed it. +I left him standing bareheaded in the road, with bowed form and +dropping tears. A few days afterwards he died.... His age was +twenty-eight.'[35] + + [35] 'Pictures of the Past,' pp. 90-92. + +Mr. Grundy's account of this interview is inconsistent in itself. Of +course, if his friend had really been so far gone as he represents, +it is incredible that Mr. Brontë would have been privy to his son's +visit to the inn. It is quite clear that Mr. Grundy's recollection +of the interview, and of Branwell's appearance, at this distance of +time, with Mrs. Gaskell's account before him, has received a new +significance. I incline to the belief that the truth of the matter is +this: that, in the spirit of his letters to Leyland, Branwell acted a +part, and imposed this ruse upon his friend to gratify the peculiar +humour that was then upon him, an episode which the latter, with his +erroneous impression as to the date, has been led to depict in +somewhat lurid colours. It is most probable, indeed, that, like +Hamlet, he 'put an antic disposition on.' Something confirmatory of +this view will appear in the next chapter. Among his friends, as I +know, Branwell would now and then assume an indignant, and sometimes +a furious mood, and put on airs of wild abstraction from which he +suddenly recovered, and was again calm and natural, smiling, indeed, +at his successful impersonation of passions he scarcely felt at the +time. The absence of further correspondence between Branwell and Mr. +Grundy, and the fact that the Skipton and Bradford railway, for +hich that gentleman was resident engineer, was fully opened more +than a year before Branwell's death, seem to indicate that further +intercourse ceased between the two at this date. It would not, +perhaps, have been necessary to trouble the reader with these +explanations, had not Mr. Grundy's narrative of his last evening with +Branwell appeared to receive some sort of confirmation through its +republication by Miss Robinson, in her picture of the brother of Emily +Brontë shortly before his end. + +Again Branwell wrote to Leyland: + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I had a letter written, and intended to have been forwarded to + you a few days after I last left the ensnaring town of Halifax. + + 'That letter, from being kept so long in my pocket-book, has gone + out of date, so I have burnt it, and now send a short note as a + precursor to an awfully lengthy one. + + 'I have much to say to you with which you would probably be sadly + bored; but, as it will be only asking for advice, I hope you will + feel as a cat does when her hair is stroked down towards her tail. + She _purrs_ then; but she _spits_ when it is stroked upwards. + + 'I wish Mr. ---- of ---- would send me my bill of what I owe him, + and the moment that I receive my outlaid cash, or any sum that may + fall into my hands, I shall settle it. + + 'That settlement, I have some reason to hope, will be shortly. + + 'But can a few pounds make a fellow's soul like a calm bowl of + creamed milk? + + 'If it can, I should like to drink that bowl dry. + + 'I shall write more at length (Deo Volente) on matters of much + importance to me, but of little to yourself. + + 'Yours in the bonds, + + 'SANCTUS PATRICIUS BRANWELLIUS BRONTËIO.' + +With the foregoing letter, Branwell enclosed a page containing three +spirited sketches. The first is a scene in which the sculptor and +Branwell are the principal actors. They are seated on stools, facing +one another, each holding a wine glass, and, between them on the +ground, is a decanter. Behind the sculptor is placed the mutilated +statue of Theseus. A copy of Cowper's 'Anatomy' is open at the +title-page; and, leaning over it, is a figure of Admodeus, Setebos, or +some other winged imp, taking sight at the two. The second sketch is +of Branwell himself, represented as a recumbent statue, resting on a +slab, under which are the following mournful lines:-- + + 'Thy soul is flown, + And clay alone + Has nought to do with joy or care; + So if the light of light be gone, + There come no sorrows crowding on, + And powerless lies DESPAIR.' + +The third drawing is a landscape, having in the foreground a +head-stone, with a skull and crossbones in the semi-circular head. On +the stone are carved the words, HIC JACET. Distant peaked hills bound +the view. Two pines are to the right of the picture, and the crescent +moon, which represents a human profile, is accommodated with a pipe. +Underneath it is inscribed the sentence: + + 'MARTINI LUIGI IMPLORA ETERNA QUIETE!' + +The following letter, written to Leyland a little later, shows again +the stormy perturbations of Branwell's mind. He still clings to the +fond imagination that he is the object of the lady's unwavering +devotion; and, with the incoherency of the monomania with which he +continues to be afflicted, he solemnly declares to the sculptor that +he had said to no one what he is then saying to him; while, in truth, +he was telling the story of his disappointed hopes to all who would +hear the recital. The theme is that of a wild, eager, and unavailing +love--whose joys and sorrows he tells in vivid words--which he +believes to be returned with equal energy and passion. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I am going to write a scrawl, for the querulous egotism of which + I must entreat your mercy; but, when I look _upon_ my past, + present, and future, and then _into_ my own self, I find much, + however unpleasant, that yearns for utterance. + + 'This last week an honest and kindly friend has warned me that + concealed hopes about one lady should be given up, let the effort + to do so cost what it may. He is the ----, and was commanded by + ----, M.P. for ----, to return me, unopened, a letter which I + addressed to ----, and which the Lady was not permitted to see. + She too, surrounded by powerful persons who hate me like Hell, has + sunk into religious melancholy, believes that her weight of sorrow + is God's punishment, and hopelessly resigns herself to her doom. + God only knows what it does cost, and will, hereafter, cost me, to + tear from my heart and remembrance the thousand recollections that + rush upon me at the thought of four years gone by. Like ideas of + sunlight to a man who has lost his sight, they must be bright + phantoms not to be realized again. + + 'I had reason to hope that ere very long I should be the husband + of a Lady whom I loved best in the world, and with whom, in more + than competence, I might live at leisure to try to make myself a + name in the world of posterity, without being pestered by the + small but countless botherments, which, like mosquitoes, sting + us in the world of work-day toil. That hope and herself are + _gone_--_she_ to wither into patiently pining decline,--_it_ to + make room for drudgery, falling on one now ill-fitted to bear it. + That ill-fittedness rises from causes which I should find myself + able partially to overcome, had I bodily strength; but, with the + want of that, and with the presence of daily lacerated nerves, + the task is not easy. I have been, in truth, too much petted + through life, and, in my last situation, I was so much master, + and gave myself so much up to enjoyment, that now, when the cloud + of ill-health and adversity has come upon me, it will be a + disheartening job to work myself up again, through a new life's + battle, from the position of five years ago, to that from which I + have been compelled to retreat with heavy loss and no gain. My + army stands now where it did then, but mourning the slaughter of + Youth, Health, Hope, and both mental and physical elasticity. + + 'The last two losses are, indeed, important to one who once built + his hopes of rising in the world on the possession of them. Noble + writings, works of art, music, or poetry, now, instead of rousing + my imagination, cause a whirlwind of blighting sorrow that sweeps + over my mind with unspeakable dreariness; and, if I sit down and + try to write, all ideas that used to come, clothed in sunlight, + now press round me in funereal black; for really every pleasurable + excitement that I used to know has changed to insipidity or pain. + + 'I shall never be able to realize the too sanguine hopes of my + friends, for at twenty-nine I am a thoroughly _old man_, mentally + and bodily--far more, indeed, than I am willing to express. God + knows I do not scribble like a poetaster when I quote Byron's + terribly truthful words-- + + '"No more--no more--oh! never more on me + The freshness of the heart shall fall like dew, + Which, out of all the lovely things we see, + Extracts emotions beautiful and new!" + + 'I used to think that if I could have, for a week, the free range + of the British Museum--the library included--I could feel as + though I were placed for seven days in Paradise; but now, really, + dear sir, my eyes would rest upon the Elgin marbles, the Egyptian + saloon, and the most treasured columns, like the eyes of a dead + cod-fish. + + 'My rude, rough acquaintances here ascribe my unhappiness solely + to causes produced by my sometimes irregular life, because they + have known no other pains than those resulting from excess or want + of ready cash. They do not know that I would rather want a shirt + than want a springy mind, and that my total want of happiness, + were I to step into York Minster now, would be far, far worse than + their want of a hundred pounds when they might happen to need it; + and that, if a dozen glasses, or a bottle of wine, drives off + their cares, such cures only make me outwardly passable in + company, but _never_ drive off mine. + + 'I know only that it is time for me to be something, when I am + nothing, that my father cannot have long to live, and that, when + he dies, my evening, which is already twilight, will become night; + that I shall then have a constitution still so strong that it will + keep me years in torture and despair, when I should every hour + pray that I might die. + + 'I know that I am avoiding, while I write, one greatest cause of + my utter despair; but, by G----, sir, it is nearly too bitter for + me to allude to it!' Here follow a number of references to the + subject, with which the reader is already familiar, and therefore + it is unnecessary to repeat them here. Then Branwell continues: + + 'To no one living have I said what I now say to you, and I should + not bother yourself with my incoherent account, did I not believe + that you would be able to understand somewhat of what I + meant--though _not all_, sir; for he who is without hope, and + knows that his clock is at twelve at night, cannot communicate his + feelings to one who finds _his_ at twelve at noon.' + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BRANWELL BRONTË AND 'WUTHERING HEIGHTS.' + +'Wuthering Heights'--Reception of the Book by the Public--It is +Misunderstood--Its Authorship--Mr. Dearden's Account--Statements +of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy--Remarks by Mr. T. Wemyss +Reid--Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' and Branwell's +Letters--The 'Carving-knife Episode'--Further Correspondences-- +Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and Emily. + + +We have now become acquainted with the principal features of +Branwell's career, have obtained some insight into his character, and +learned much respecting his genius. We have gained also some knowledge +of the history of the Brontë sisters in that most crucial period of +their lives, when they returned again to literature with the new +earnest which led them to fame. + +We have seen that it was Branwell who first seriously undertook the +production of a novel, and we have noticed Mr. Grundy's statement +concerning the authorship of 'Wuthering Heights.' Here, then, is the +proper place in which to say something on this question; for there +have not been wanting others also to assert that Branwell was, in +great part, the writer of it. Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Brontë,' +dismisses the assertion as altogether untrue; but she rightly says, as +all will agree, that 'in the contemptuous silence of those who know +their falsity, such slanders live and thrive like unclean insects +under fallen stones.' It cannot, therefore, be inappropriate, in such +a work as the present, to record, as clearly and succinctly as may be, +what has been said on the subject, and to make a suggestion--for it is +nothing more--as to what is the truth of the matter. + +When 'Wuthering Heights,' after its slow progress through the press, +was given to the world in the December of 1847, neither the critics +nor the public were very well able to grasp its meaning. Reviewers, +to quote Charlotte Brontë, 'too often remind us of the mob of +Astrologers, Chaldeans, and Soothsayers gathered before the "writing +on the wall," and unable to read the characters or make known the +interpretation.' In 'Wuthering Heights' they found the subject +disagreeable, the characters brutal, the conception crude, and the +object of the work wholly unintelligible. The most that could be made +of it, was that some rude soul in the north of England, burning with +spite against his species, had set himself, with intent little short +of diabolical, to lay open the most vicious depths of selfishness and +crime, which he had embodied in the actions of characters so lost and +revolting, that the mind recoiled with a shudder from the perusal of +the monstrosity he had created. One critic, who dwelt at some length +on the want of 'tone' and polish in the book, surmised that the writer +of it had suffered, 'not disappointment in love, but some great +mortification of pride,' which had so embittered his spirit that he +had prepared this stinging story in vengeance on his species, and had +flung it, crying, 'There, take that!' with cynical pleasure, in the +very teeth of humankind. + +This writer even felt it his duty to caution young people against the +book. 'It ought to be banished from refined society,' he says. 'The +whole tone of the book smacks of lowness.'--'A person may be +ill-mannered from want of delicacy of perception or cultivation, or +ill-mannered intentionally; the author of "Wuthering Heights" is +both.'--'But the taint of vulgarity in our author extends deeper than +mere snobbishness; he is rude, because he prefers to be so.' I quote +these remarks, as an extreme instance, to show that a critic, who +could recognize the great imaginative power, the subtlety, the keen +insight, and the fine dramatic character of 'Wuthering Heights,' yet +felt such a strong repugnance to its unknown author that he thought +him unfit to associate with his fellow-men. It never crossed the minds +of the critics in those times that the book could be by any but a man +of strong personal character, and one with a wide experience of the +dark side of human nature. + +However, a feeling speedily grew up that 'Wuthering Heights' was an +earlier and immature production, attempted to be palmed off upon the +public, of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' against whom a charge of bad +faith was thereby virtually made; and even Sydney Dobell (in the +'Palladium' of September, 1850), the first critic who had sympathy +enough with genius to discern the nature and comprehend the +significance of the book, did not escape this error. It is not +necessary here to repeat the unfortunate consequences of this +misunderstanding, which caused Charlotte eventually to throw off the +disguise, and declare openly that 'Wuthering Heights' was the work of +her sister Emily. 'Unjust and grievous error!' says Charlotte. 'We +laughed at it at first, but I deeply lament it now.' In the face of +her statement, further remark on the authorship was naturally +silenced; but, from time to time, when the book was discussed, much +astonishment was manifested that a simple and inexperienced girl, like +Emily Brontë, had been able to draw, with such nervous and morbid +analysis, so sombre a picture of the workings of passions which she +could never have actually known, and of natures 'so relentless and +implacable, of spirits so lost and fallen,' as those of Heathcliff and +Hindley Earnshaw. + +A writer in the 'Cornhill Magazine'[36] who attributes to Emily Brontë +the distinction that she has written a book 'which stands as +completely alone in the language as does "Paradise Lost," or the +"Pilgrim's Progress,"' thus speaks of it: 'Its power,' he says, 'is +absolutely Titanic; from the first page to the last it reads like the +intellectual throes of a giant. It is fearful, it is true, and perhaps +one of the most unpleasant books ever written: but we stand in amaze +at the almost incredible fact that it was written by a slim country +girl, who would have passed in a crowd as an insignificant person, and +who had had little or no experience of the ways of the world. In +Heathcliff, Emily Brontë has drawn the greatest villain extant, after +Iago. He has no match out of Shakespeare. The Mephistopheles of +Goethe's "Faust" is a person of gentlemanly proclivities compared with +Heathcliff.... But "Wuthering Heights" is a marvellous curiosity in +literature. We challenge the world to produce another work in which +the whole atmosphere seems so surcharged with suppressed electricity, +and bound in with the blackness of tempest and desolation.' + + [36] Vol. xxviii, p. 54. 1873. + +Perhaps this same grim and Titanic power of 'Wuthering Heights' is one +reason why many readers do not understand it fully. 'It is possible,' +Mr. Swinburne says, 'that, to take full delight in Emily Brontë's +book, one must have something by natural inheritance of her instinct, +and something by earlier association of her love of the special points +of earth--the same lights, and sounds, and colours, and odours, and +sights, and shapes of the same fierce, free landscape of tenantless, +and fruitless, and fenceless moor.' + +But the composition of 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part +incomprehensible to Charlotte herself, though she endeavours to +account for it by a consideration of her sister's character and +circumstances. For, as we have seen, she says, 'I am bound to avow +that she had scarcely more practical knowledge of the peasantry +amongst whom she lived, than a nun has of the country people who +sometimes pass her convent gates.' + +'"Wuthering Heights,"' to quote Charlotte Brontë's Preface to the new +edition of it, 'was hewn in a wild workshop, with simple tools, out of +homely materials. The statuary found a granite block on a solitary +moor; gazing thereon, he saw how from the crag might be elicited a +head, savage, swart, sinister; a form moulded with at least one +element of grandeur--power. He wrought with a rude chisel, from no +model but the vision of his meditations. With time and labour, the +crag took human shape; and there it stands colossal, dark, and +frowning, half statue, half rock: in the former sense, terrible and +goblin-like; in the latter, almost beautiful, for its colouring is of +mellow grey, and moorland moss clothes it; and heath, with its +blooming bells and balmy fragrance, grows faithfully close to the +giant's foot.' + +Many years ago, a writer in the 'People's Magazine,' speaking of the +authorship of 'Wuthering Heights,' said: 'Who would suppose that +Heathcliff, a man who never swerved from his arrow-straight course to +perdition from his cradle to his grave, ... had been conceived by a +timid and retiring female? But this was the case.' The perusal of this +sentence led Mr. William Dearden--author of the 'Star Seer' and the +'Maid of Caldene'--who was acquainted with Branwell Brontë, to +communicate to the 'Halifax Guardian,' in June, 1867, some facts, +within his personal knowledge, touching the question, which he +extracted from the MS. preface to his poem entitled, 'The Demon +Queen,' not then published. + +It appears, from this account, that Branwell and Mr. Dearden had +entered into a friendly poetic contest. Each was to write a poem +in which the principal character was to have a real or imaginary +existence before the Deluge. They met, on the occasion, at the 'Cross +Roads,' a hostel a little more than a mile from Haworth on the road +to Keighley, where an evening was spent in the reading of their +respective productions. Leyland was to decide upon the merits of the +poems. In reference to this meeting Mr. Dearden says, + + 'We met at the time and place appointed ... I read the first act + of the "Demon Queen;" but, when Branwell dived into his hat--the + usual receptacle of his fugitive scraps--where he supposed he had + deposited his MS. poem, he found he had by mistake placed there + a number of stray leaves of a novel on which he had been trying + his "prentice hand." Chagrined at the disappointment he had + caused, he was about to return the papers to his hat, when both + friends earnestly pressed him to read them, as they felt a + curiosity to see how he could wield the pen of a novelist. After + some hesitation, he complied with the request, and riveted our + attention for about an hour, dropping each sheet, when read, into + his hat. The story broke off abruptly in the middle of a sentence, + and he gave us the sequel, _vivâ voce_, together with the real + names of the prototypes of his characters; but, as some of these + personages are still living, I refrain from pointing them out to + the public. He said he had not yet fixed upon a title for his + production, and was afraid he should never be able to meet with a + publisher who would have the hardihood to usher it into the world. + The scene of the fragment which Branwell read, and the characters + introduced in it--so far as then developed--were the same as those + in "Wuthering Heights," which Charlotte Brontë confidently asserts + was the production of her sister Emily.' + +Another friend of Branwell Brontë also, Mr. Edward Sloane of Halifax, +author of a work entitled, 'Essays, Tales, and Sketches,' (1849) +declared to Mr. Dearden that Branwell had read to him, portion by +portion, the novel as it was produced, at the time, insomuch that he +no sooner began the perusal of 'Wuthering Heights,' when published, +than he was able to anticipate the characters and incidents to be +disclosed.[37] Thus Mr. Dearden and the late Mr. Sloane claimed to have +knowledge of 'Wuthering Heights' as the work of Branwell, before it +was issued from the press; and we have seen that Mr. Grundy declares +Branwell to have said, with the consent of his sister, that he had +written 'a great portion of "Wuthering Heights" himself,' a statement +which, remembering the 'weird fancies of diseased genius' with which +Branwell had entertained him at Luddenden Foot, inclined Mr. Grundy to +believe 'that the very plot was his invention rather than his +sister's.'[38] + + [37] It should be stated, perhaps, that one recent newspaper + writer, possibly with the intention of discrediting any + claim that might be set up for Branwell's authorship of + 'Wuthering Heights,' has drawn from the depths of his + memory, or, possibly, of his imagination, a story that + Branwell had read to him, as his own, the plot of 'Shirley.' + But, since 'Shirley' was not commenced very many months + before Branwell's death, and since he had been in his grave + a year when it was published, it is obviously impossible + that he can ever have desired to draw to himself the praise + which was bestowed upon it. And this ingenious writer has + adopted, curiously enough, almost the phraseology of Mr. + Dearden's account, published eighteen years ago, saying, 'he + took from his hat, the usual receptacle, &c.,' which + suggests an impression of unconscious plagiarism. + + [38] 'Pictures of the Past,' by Francis H. Grundy, C.E. + 1879, p. 80. + +The evidence for the original ascription of authorship is simple in +the extreme. Charlotte Brontë has told us in the Biographical Notice, +as well as in the Preface, which she has prefixed to 'Wuthering +Heights,' that the book was the work of Ellis Bell; and clearly no +shadow of doubt was on her mind at the time as to the accuracy of this +statement; nor had the publisher of the book any uncertainty as to the +matter. Moreover, the servant Martha is said to have seen Emily Brontë +writing it. We are told, also, that it is impossible that the upright +spirit of the gentle Emily could resort to the miserable fraud of +appropriating a work which was not her own. And, lastly, modern +critics have not found it difficult to believe that a woman might be +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' They see nothing incongruous or +impossible in the possession, by a feminine intellect, of such a +searching knowledge of sinister propensities as are developed in that +book, nor of its descending to those chaotic depths of black moral +distortion, where it is possible for Hindley Earnshaw, with hideous +blasphemy, to drink damnation to his soul, that he may be able to +'punish its Maker,' and where the life-long vengeance of Heathcliff is +drawn out, with wondrous power, to its ghastly and impotent end. + +How far Charlotte's statement is weakened by the fact that, up to the +time when she discovered the volume of verse, and the three sisters +commenced their novels--at which period it will be remembered one +volume of Branwell's work was written--they had made no communication +to one another of the literary work which each had in progress, is, +perhaps, a matter for personal opinion. The declaration of Martha +would probably be of little value, unless we knew that what Emily was +writing was entirely independent of Branwell's work. And, again, those +who have sought to defend Ellis Bell from the charge of fraud, have +perhaps been over hasty; for, so far as I know, that charge has never +been either made or implied. + +As to the capability of Branwell to write 'Wuthering Heights,' not +much need be said here. Those who read this book will see that, +despite his weaknesses and his follies, Branwell was, indeed, +unfortunate in having to bear the penalty, in ceaseless open +discussion, of 'une fanfaronnade des vices qu'il n'avait pas,' and +that, moreover, his memory has been darkened, and his acts +misconstrued, by sundry writers, who have endeavoured to find in +his character the source of the darkest passages in the works of +his sisters. + +Far from being hopelessly a 'miserable fellow,' an 'unprincipled +dreamer,' an 'unnerved and garrulous prodigal,' as we have been told +he was, he had, in fact, within him, an abundance of worthy ambition, +a modest confidence in his own ability, which he was never known to +vaunt, and a just pride in the celebrity of his family, which, it may +be trusted, will remove from him, at any rate, the imputation of a +lack of moral power to do anything good or forcible at all. + +Those who have heard fall from the lips of Branwell Brontë--and they +are few now--all those weird stories, strange imaginings, and vivid +and brilliant disquisitions on the life of the people of the +West-Riding, will recognize that there was at least no opposition, but +rather an affinity, between the tendency of his thoughts and those of +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' And, as to special points in the +story, it may be said that Branwell Brontë had tasted most of the +passions, weaknesses, and emotions there depicted; had loved, in +frenzied delusion, as fiercely as Heathcliff loved; as with Hindley +Earnshaw, too, in the pain of loss, 'when his ship struck; the captain +abandoned his post; and the crew, instead of trying to save her, +rushed into riot and confusion, leaving no hope for their luckless +vessel.' He had, too, indeed, manifested much of the doating folly of +the unhappy master of the 'Heights'; and, finally, there is no doubt +that he possessed, nevertheless, almost as much force of character, +determination, and energy as Heathcliff himself. + +The following extract from a lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, will show +the opinion of that gentleman--which he applies to prove that Branwell +was in part the subject of his sister's work--that there is a distinct +correspondence in the feelings and utterances of Heathcliff and +Branwell in this book, which, as he observes, critics have again and +again declared to be like the dream of an opium-eater, which we have +seen that Branwell was. Mr. Reid states: 'I said that, perhaps, the +most striking part of "Wuthering Heights" was that which deals with +the relations of Heathcliff and Catherine, after she had become the +wife of another. Whole pages of the story are filled with the ravings +and ragings of the villain against the man whose life stands between +him and the woman he loves. Similar ravings are to be found in all the +letters of Branwell Brontë written at this period of his career; and +we may be sure that similar ravings were always on his lips, as, moody +and more than half mad, he wandered about the rooms of the parsonage +at Haworth. Nay, I have found some striking verbal coincidences +between Branwell's own language and passages in "Wuthering Heights." +In one of his own letters there are these words in reference to the +object of his passion: "My own life without her will be hell. What can +the so-called love of her wretched, sickly husband be to her compared +with mine?" Now, turn to "Wuthering Heights," and you will read these +words: "Two words would comprehend my future--_death_ and _hell_: +existence, after losing her, would be hell. Yet I was a fool to fancy +for a moment that she valued Edgar Linton's attachment more than mine. +If he loved with all the powers of his puny being, he couldn't love as +much in eighty years as I could in a day."'[39] + + [39] Lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid. + +If Mr. Reid had quoted the beginning of this paragraph, another point +of correspondence would have been perceived between the feelings +manifested in it and those which had actuated Branwell Brontë. +Heathcliff is speaking: '"You suppose she has nearly forgotten me?" he +said. "Oh, Nelly! you know she has not! You know as well as I do, that +for every thought she spends on Linton, she spends a thousand on me! +At a most miserable period of my life, I had a notion of the kind: it +haunted me on my return to the neighbourhood last summer; but only her +own assurance could make me admit the horrible idea again. And then, +Linton would be nothing, nor Hindley, nor all the dreams that ever I +dreamt!"' + +We have seen that, in the summer of 1845, Branwell lost his employment, +and returned to the neighbourhood of Haworth, and that he, too, at +that most miserable period of _his_ life, when he wrote his novel, and +'Real Rest,' and 'Penmaenmawr,' had had a notion that the lady of his +affections had nearly forgotten him. + +It may be observed that Catherine Earnshaw, in an earlier part of the +book, uses a like antithesis to that quoted by Mr. Reid. 'Whatever our +souls are made of,' says she, speaking of Heathcliff and herself, 'his +and mine are the same; and Linton's is as different as a moonbeam from +lightning, or frost from fire.' Though it is not strictly accurate +that in _all_ Branwell's letters at this period there are similar +ravings, or that such were always on his lips, there are, at all +events, other coincidences of thought and expression to be found in +his letters and poems with certain features and passages in 'Wuthering +Heights,' which are not less striking. A few instances will illustrate +much in that work which it is not easy to believe could have been +transcribed by the writer from the utterances of another. Even so +early as his letter to John Brown, we have seen with what force +Branwell could express himself when he chose. He speaks in that letter +of one who 'will be used as the tongs of hell,' and of another 'out +of whose eyes Satan looks as from windows.' Let us turn to where +Heathcliff's eyes are described, in Chapter vii. of the novel, as +'that couple of black fiends, so deeply buried, who never open their +windows boldly, but lurk glinting under them, like devil's spies;' +and, in Chapter xvii., where Isabella Heathcliff says of them: 'The +clouded windows of hell flashed a moment towards me; the fiend which +usually looked out, however, was so dimmed and drowned that I did not +fear to hazard another sound of derision.' + +We have noticed how Branwell plays upon the word _castaway_ at the +close of his letter on his novel. Charlotte has said they all had a +leaning to Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway,' and appropriated it in one +way or another; she told Mrs. Gaskell that Branwell had done so. The +word is used twice in 'Wuthering Heights.' Heathcliff is described as +having been a 'little Lascar, or an American or Spanish castaway,' and +the younger Catherine addresses pious Joseph, oddly enough, and by a +coincidence singular enough, remembering Branwell's allusion in his +letter, in these words: 'No, reprobate! you are a castaway--be off, or +I'll hurt you seriously! I'll have you all modelled in wax and clay.' + +Mention may also be made here, with reference to the occurrence of the +names 'Linton' and 'Hareton' in 'Wuthering Heights,' that, somewhat +before the time of the writing of his novel, Branwell was accustomed +frequently to visit a place of the former designation, and that he +had, as we have seen, when he was in Broughton-in-Furness, a friend of +the name of Ayrton. + +In the above letter on his novel it will be remembered, in speaking of +the character of his work, that Branwell says he hopes to leap from +the present bathos of fictitious literature to the firmly-fixed rock +honoured by the foot of a Smollett or a Fielding, and speaks of +revealing man's heart as faithfully as in the pages of 'Hamlet' or +'Lear.' In the first four chapters of 'Wuthering Heights,' which serve +as prelude to the darker portions of the story, we are introduced to +the inmates of the farm that gives its name to the novel. Mr. +Lockwood, who has rented Thrushcross Grange of Heathcliff, and has +come to reside there, relates his experience of two visits he pays to +his landlord at the 'Heights.' In the excellent humour of this portion +of the story we are certainly reminded of Branwell Brontë, and perhaps +of Smollett and Fielding too. The succeeding chapters are related in a +manner more subdued, proper to the narration of the housekeeper. There +is just one mention of 'King Lear' in 'Wuthering Heights,' on the +second of these visits, when, at last, Mr. Lockwood, after he has been +knocked down by the dogs, addresses the inmates of the 'Heights,' +'with several incoherent threats of retaliation, that, in their +infinite depth of virulency, smacked of "King Lear."' More than once +have this story and Shakspeare's great tragedy been named in kinship, +and Miss Robinson, unaware of Branwell's observation on his own prose +tale, gives a second place, with 'King Lear,' to 'Wuthering Heights.' + +It is impossible to read 'Wuthering Heights' without being struck with +the part which consumption and death are made to play in the progress +of the story. Scarcely a character is there depicted in whom we do +not recognize some trait, some weakness, remotely or more closely, +indicating deep-seated phthisis; and evidences of a true and certain +observation, in the writer, are to be found in the pictures of its +power there delineated. In Branwell's poem on 'Caroline,' we have +already seen with what certain touch he depicts her death from that +disease; and how deeply, and almost morbidly, he broods on its +ravages; and, in one of his later poems, we have a second and more +striking picture of decline. In Emily's verse anything of the kind is +entirely wanting; and, indeed, it is what we miss in her poems, even +more than what we find in Branwell's, that must ever surprise us when +we look for the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' Branwell, in his +writings, is often engaged with subjects of real and personal +interest, and the scheme of his work is apparent. Several of his +poems, indeed, when once read, leave an impress on the memory which +is evidence enough of the power and originality by which they are +inspired. For the most part, Emily's poems are impersonal, +imaginative, and ideal. + +It will be remembered that Mr. Grundy, in his 'Pictures of the Past,' +has given an account of his last interview with Branwell, which he +declares took place but a few days before Branwell died. I have shown +conclusively that the interview is ascribed by Mr. Grundy, and by Miss +Robinson following him, to a wrong date, and that it took place, in +fact, in 1846, when the manuscript was still in the author's hands, +perhaps, indeed, undergoing revision at the time. Branwell, according +to his friend, had concealed in his coat sleeve, on this occasion, a +carving-knife, with which, in his frenzy, he designed to kill the +devil, whose call, he supposed, had summoned him to the inn; and he +was surprised to find Mr. Grundy there instead. I have surmised that, +when this grotesque episode occurred, Branwell was but jesting with +his friend, who, in his surprise, took him altogether _au sérieux_; +and, remembering that Mr. Grundy says Branwell had declared to him +before that 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part his own work, it +will be seen that there are passages in the novel which seem to lend +probability both to this surmise as to Branwell's intention, and also +to Mr. Grundy's statement. Thus, in Chapter ix., Hindley Earnshaw +returns to the house in a state of frenzied intoxication, and, finding +Nelly Dean stowing away his son in a cupboard, he flies at her with a +madman's rage, crying: 'By heaven and hell, you've sworn between you +to murder that child! I know how it is, now, that he is always out of +my way. But, with the help of Satan, I shall make you swallow the +carving-knife, Nelly! You needn't laugh; for I've just crammed +Kenneth, head-downmost, in the Blackhorse marsh; two is the same as +one--and I want to kill some of you: I shall have no rest till I do!' +To which Nelly Dean replies, 'But I don't like the carving-knife, Mr. +Hindley; it has been cutting red herrings. I'd rather be shot, if you +please.' Again, in Chapter xvii., when Isabella's taunts have stung +Heathcliff to retaliation, he snatches up a dinner-knife and flings it +at her head; and she is struck beneath the ear. We may believe, then, +that when Branwell appeared in this strange guise before his friend, +he was but jestingly rehearsing in act, with an 'antic disposition' +such incidents as he had recently described in the volume he had +mentioned to Mr. Grundy. + +Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Brontë' (p. 95), has some sarcastic +remarks about Branwell's pride in his family name. 'Proud of his +name!' she writes: 'He wrote a poem on it, "Brontë," an eulogy of +Nelson, which won the patronizing approbation of Leigh Hunt, Miss +Martineau, and others, to whom, at his special request, it was +submitted. Had he ever heard of his dozen aunts and uncles, the +Pruntys of Ahaderg? Or if not, with what sensations must the Vicar +(_sic_) of Haworth have listened to this blazoning forth and +triumphing over the glories of his ancient name?' Branwell's pride in +the name of Brontë would have been foolish enough if it had been of +the nature Miss Robinson supposes; but perhaps it had another meaning. +At any rate Nelly Dean puts pride of birth in quite a different light +in 'Wuthering Heights,' where she gives good advice to Heathcliff. +'You're fit for a prince in disguise,' she says even to the 'little +Lascar,' the 'American or Spanish castaway.' 'Who knows but your +father was Emperor of China, and your mother an Indian queen, each of +them able to buy up, with one week's income, Wuthering Heights and +Thrushcross Grange together? And you were kidnapped by wicked sailors +and brought to England. Were I in your place, I would frame high +notions of my birth; and the thoughts of what I was should give me +courage and dignity to support the oppressions of a little farmer!' +This was exactly what Branwell Brontë did. + +There are two other points in which I will indicate correspondences +between the phraseology and ideas of 'Wuthering Heights' and those of +Branwell Brontë. In one of his letters here published, Branwell, +sketching a criminal grinning with the halter round his neck, asks the +question: 'Is there really such a thing as the _Risus Sardonicus_? Did +a man ever laugh the morning he was to be hanged?' Now, in the novel, +Isabella Heathcliff says: 'I was in the condition of mind to be +shocked at nothing: in fact, I was as reckless as some malefactors +show themselves at the foot of the gallows.' Lastly, Heathcliff +declares, speaking of Hindley Earnshaw: 'Correctly, that fool's body +should be buried at the cross-roads, without ceremony of any kind.' +Now Branwell was not only familiar with the traditions of suicides +buried at the cross-roads near Haworth, as well as at similar +cross-roads, but he was accustomed, in his perambulations through the +district, when in this direction, to visit the ancient hostel at that +place: and, indeed, it was this house he fixed upon for the reading of +the poem he had written, and where he read, as we have seen, in lieu +of it, the portion, of his novel, surmised to be 'Wuthering Heights,' +to Mr. Dearden and his other friend. It would be tedious to indicate +all the minor similarities of expression in the novel to those in +Branwell's letters. + +Yet there are two or three points noticeable in 'Wuthering Heights,' +which are marked in Emily's verse. Emily's love of Nature, of the +moors; her deep brooding on the mystery of being, which led her to +look on the calm of death as an assurance of future rest for all, are +to be found in her poetry; and, in a lesser degree, also in 'Wuthering +Heights.' Thus we read, in Chapter xvi. of the story, of Linton and +his dead wife: 'Next morning--bright and cheerful out of doors--stole +softened in through the blinds of the silent room, and suffused the +couch and its occupant with a mellow, tender glow. Edgar Linton had +his head laid on the pillow, and his eyes shut. His young and fair +features were almost as death-like as those of the form beside him, +and almost as fixed: but _his_ was the hush of exhausted anguish, and +_hers_ of perfect peace. Her brow smooth, her lids closed, her lips +wearing the expression of a smile; no angel in heaven could be more +beautiful than she appeared. And I partook of the infinite calm in +which she lay: my mind was never in a holier frame than while I gazed +on that untroubled image of Divine rest. I instinctively echoed the +words she had uttered a few hours before: "Incomparably beyond and +above us all! Whether still on earth or now in heaven, her spirit is +at home with God!"' + +The reflections suggested to Nelly Dean by the spectacle of repose +presented by the dead Catherine seem to Mr. Reid to be characteristic +of Emily, speaking 'out of the fulness of her heart.' 'I don't know if +it be a peculiarity in me,' says the narrator in the story, 'but I am +seldom otherwise than happy while watching in the chamber of death, +should no frenzied or despairing mourner share the duty with me. I +see a repose that neither earth nor hell can break, and I feel an +assurance of the endless and shadowless hereafter--the Eternity they +have entered--where life is boundless in its duration, and love in its +sympathy, and joy in its fulness. I noticed on that occasion how much +selfishness there is even in a love like Mr. Linton's, when he so +regretted Catherine's blessed release! To be sure, one might have +doubted, after the wayward and impatient existence she had led, +whether she merited a haven of peace at last. One might doubt in +seasons of cold reflection; but not then, in the presence of her +corpse. It asserted its own tranquillity, which seemed a pledge of +equal quiet to its former inhabitants.' But Mr. Lockwood is made to +say, speaking of the housekeeper's anxiety to know if he thinks such +people are happy in the other world, 'I declined answering Mrs. Dean's +question, which struck me as something heterodox.' The story also +concludes, speaking of the head-stones of Edgar Linton, Heathcliff, +and Catherine: 'I lingered round them, under that benign sky: watched +the moths fluttering among the heath and harebells, listened to the +soft wind breathing through the grass, and wondered how any one could +ever imagine unquiet slumbers for the sleepers in that quiet earth.' +But there is in these very points a remarkable coincidence of feeling +between Branwell and Emily also. Indeed, in the expression of these +thoughts, Branwell's verse is well-nigh more powerful than Emily's. We +have known his desire for the oblivious peace of 'Real Rest'; and, in +his letters, he has sketched many head-stones, on one of which are the +words: 'I implore for rest'; and, in the 'Epistle to a Child in her +Grave,' he has told us of the freedom from ill of that quiet and +painless sepulchre. Here are a few stray lines of Branwell's, which +will serve as illustration of this coincidence: + + 'Think not that Life is happiness, + But deem it _duty_ joined with _care_; + Implore for _hope_ in your distress, + And for your answers, get _despair_; + Yet travel on, for Life's rough road + May end, at last, in rest with _God_!' + +Again we may ask: did Branwell Brontë write 'Wuthering Heights,' +or any part of it? The evidence that he did so is, probably, +insufficient. But let it be remembered that, as stated in his letter +to Leyland, he had clearly undertaken a three-volume novel, and, in +one way or other, had written a volume of his story. The charge of +falsehood brought against Branwell in his statement to Mr. Grundy will +not now probably be renewed; but there may not be wanting some to say +that Mr. Grundy is in error in connecting what his friend said to him +about his own novel with some allusion of his sister's to 'Wuthering +Heights,' and that those gentlemen who believe the novel Branwell read +to them to be the same as that attributed to Emily are in error also. +It has been said that, on the rare occasions on which the father or +brother entered the room where the sisters were writing their novels, +nothing was said of the work in progress. But it must be confessed +that these views meet with little encouragement from what we know of +the history of that period. + +We have seen that, prior to the autumn of 1845, Branwell had been +employed in writing his novel; a little later, we have reason to +suspect that he is not going on with it, and we find him writing a +poem with the same theme as a contemporary one of Emily's. We then +find the sisters taking up novel writing with precisely Branwell's +views of the profit to be derived from it. When he writes to Leyland +on the 28th of April, 1846, shortly before the poems of his sisters +were published, and while they are finishing their novels, Branwell +has ceased to speak of his, but says that, if he were in London +personally, he would try a certain publisher with his poems. Now it +was an edition of Wordsworth by this same publisher that Charlotte +had, four months earlier, fixed upon as a model for the sisters' own +volume of poems. Branwell, then, however strained his relations with +his sister Charlotte might be at this late date, must have known that +his sisters were writing their tales. Why, then, the change in his +aims? Why is he, who had propounded that view of the superior +advantages of prose over poetic writing, which afterwards determined +the sisters to write novels, silent about his own, and thinking of +publishing his poems? and never again do we hear of any attempt on his +part to finish his novel, though he lived a year after his sisters' +works were published. What had become of his novel in the interim? + +Perhaps there is evidence, then, to warrant us in throwing out a +suggestion that there may have been some measure of collaboration +between Branwell and his sister, that he originated the idea, moulded +the characters, and wrote the earlier portion of the work, which she, +taking, revised, amended, completed, and imbued with enough of an +individual spirit to give unity to the whole. In support of this view, +it may be noted that, though there is no break in the style of +'Wuthering Heights,' yet all the interests of the original story are, +in a manner, completed in the seventeenth chapter--that is, something +more than half-way through the book. In that first portion of it we +trace the vehement passion of Heathcliff for Catherine up to her +death. We see his enmity to Edgar Linton, which is satisfied by his +possession of Linton's sister, whom he hates and despises, but who is +the mother of a child to be heir to Thrushcross Grange, and we see the +death of this unhappy wife. In this first portion of the novel is +unrolled also the gradual growth of Heathcliff's hatred of Earnshaw, +from the time when he says: 'I'm trying to settle how I shall pay +Hindley back. I don't care how long I wait, if I can only do it at +last. I hope he will not die before I do,' up to the death of that +miserable character, whose son remains an ignorant dependent, because +his drunken father has been lured to make away with his wealth at the +gaming-table to his Mephistophelian pursuer. Here is depicted that +dark and malevolent spirit which ranks Heathcliff with the demons, as +where he says: 'I have no pity--I have no pity! The more the worms +writhe, the more I yearn to crush out their entrails. It is a moral +teething, and I grind with greater energy in proportion to the +increase of pain.' + +In the second part of the story, opening with the eighteenth chapter, +we are occupied with the fates of the children of Linton, Earnshaw, +and Heathcliff. We learn how the latter trains up his miserable, +puling son for the purpose of marrying the daughter of Linton, which +he forcibly brings about, and thus completes his possession of the +Grange; how he endeavours to pervert the youthful Hareton Earnshaw, to +'see if one tree won't grow as crooked as another with the same wind +to twist it;' and in the end how his vengeance is completely thwarted. +Thus there are two distinct parts in 'Wuthering Heights,' one being +the completion and complement of the other. + +As some evidence for the view here thrown out, I may mention that, in +reading 'Wuthering Heights' in order to discover what correspondences +there might exist between it and Branwell's writings, in letters, +etc., I was very much struck with the fact that, for every five of +such correspondences which I discovered in the first part of the +novel, I could find only one in the latter. We need not, therefore, be +surprised if, in the concluding half of 'Wuthering Heights,' Branwell +has stood to the author as model for some details of character, though +these can be very few. Yet Nelly Dean does say of Heathcliff's love +for Catherine: 'He might have had a monomania on the subject of his +departed idol; but on every other point his wits were as sound as +mine.'[40] + + [40] 'Wuthering Heights,' chap. xxxiii. + +The collaboration which I have mentioned would by no means imply +unfair action on the part of Emily Brontë: she was ever a kind, +gentle, and faithful friend to Branwell, and had looked forward, +perhaps more anxiously than her sisters, to his success in the world. +There would be nothing extraordinary, then, in Branwell handing over +to his favourite sister, to whom he was always grateful for her +abiding affection, the work which he had begun, and which he, perhaps, +felt himself dissatisfied with, or unable to complete, or in his +supplying her with a plot, and assisting her with his experience in +the delineation of the characters in any story she might wish to +produce. To have done so would be quite consistent with what we know +of him; and he never claimed the authorship, so far as I know, after +the occasion of Mr. Grundy's visit to the parsonage twelve months +before the publication of the novel; and he read it to two or three +personal friends only, and to these, if my supposition be correct, +perhaps before his sister had taken up the work. + +One other circumstance, besides the disappearance of Branwell's novel, +finds explanation in this view of the matter: that Emily, who never +undertook a second novel, produced, not only the most original and +powerful of the contemporary tales of the sisters, but one that is +also a much longer story than 'The Professor,' by Charlotte, and half +as long again as 'Agnes Grey,' by Anne. Here, then, must probably +remain the question of the origin of 'Wuthering Heights.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +BRANWELL BRONTË AND 'THE TENANT OF WILDFELL HALL.' + +Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct--Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon--The Characters are +Entirely Distinct--Real Sources of the Story--Anne Brontë at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell. + + +Charlotte Brontë, who never dreamed of attributing the production +of so dire a story as 'Wuthering Heights,' by her sister Emily, +o brooding on Branwell's misfortunes, has, however, in her +remarks on Anne Brontë's second novel, 'The Tenant of Wildfell +Hall,'--meant by its author as a tale of warning against the evils of +intemperance,--intimated that it was carried out as a duty by Anne, in +consequence of the impression made upon her by her brother's conduct; +and certain writers, questioning the statement of Charlotte that the +characters are fictitious, have concluded that, in Arthur Huntingdon, +we have 'a picture' and a 'portrait' of Branwell Brontë. It seems to +me, rightly considered, a cruel thing to Anne Brontë to believe that +she has given us a portrait of her brother in the character of the +perfidious Huntingdon. Had her brother been thus vile, she could not +have borne to write over the details of his character; were he not +like Huntingdon, she could not have libelled him so. + +As none of the biographers of the Brontë sisters ever knew Branwell, +it is probable that the Branwell Brontë of the biographies owes more +to the supposed Branwell of the novels, than the characters in the +novels do to the brother of the Brontës. It is Huntingdon's wit, +superficial as it is, that has connected him with the ideal of +Branwell Brontë. A few traits of his, indeed, there may be in +Huntingdon, but they are not the worst of those depicted in that +character. The contempt for gambling which Huntingdon expresses may +be taken as an instance. + +We shall, however, look in vain for any true resemblance between the +characters of Arthur Huntingdon and Branwell Brontë, and, certainly, +in almost every respect, one is a direct contrast to the other. The +biographer of Emily Brontë says, indeed, that Branwell 'sat to Anne +sorrily enough for the portrait of Henry (_sic_) Huntingdon;' but I +would ask where that portraiture lies? Huntingdon, be it marked, is +not only a drunkard, but he is a libertine, a man who has even the +callous brutality to recount to his trusting wife, as she sits by him +on the sofa, endeavouring to amuse him, the 'stories of his former +amours, always turning upon the ruin of some confiding girl, or the +cozening of some unsuspecting husband; and when I express my horror +and indignation,' she says, 'he lays it to the charge of jealousy, and +laughs till the tears run down his cheeks.' But it was different with +Branwell, against whom it has never been charged that he sank to these +low depths of criminal debauchery, indulgence, and treachery; and even +those who have recounted the story of his passion for the wife of his +employer, are compelled to say that he remained pure, and shrank in +horror from the advances which they suppose she made. Huntingdon's +vicious disposition, too, is so sunk in selfishness, and there is in +him such a cold brutality,--as where on many an occasion he triumphs +over his powerless wife,--that he is placed in absolute contrast to +Branwell, with his confiding, considerate, open-hearted, and generous +nature. + +It is but necessary to allude to Huntingdon's hypocrisy to establish +a further difference between his character and Branwell's; and it +is, moreover, very distinctive of Huntingdon's mind that he is, +throughout, utterly irreverent and irreligious, to such an extent that +he jests at sacred things, and declares that his wife's piety is +enough to make him jealous of his Maker. Again he says, when he places +her hand on the top of his head, and it sinks in a bed of curls, +'rather alarmingly low, especially in the middle;' 'if God meant me to +be religious, why didn't He give me a proper organ of veneration?' +This irreverence he carries with him into domestic life, and he +invades the sanctity of human affection, and the places the heart +keeps holy, with his gross and insensate brutality. How different is +this from Branwell Brontë, in whose character reverence and affection, +above all things, were strong! Can we imagine Huntingdon dwelling so +fondly in the affection of the long departed, as Branwell does in his +poems of 'Caroline;' can we imagine him venerating as a precious +possession to his dying day the sacred memories of his early years, as +his supposed prototype did? What 'swell of thought,' seeming to fill +'the bursting heart, the gushing eye' with the memories of bygone +years, could flood the shallow brain of the selfish and unfeeling +Huntingdon? And Huntingdon, too, is afflicted with that well-known +complaint of the continual drinker; he loses all interest in the +affairs of life, and exists in perpetual levity. 'There is always a +"but" in this imperfect world,' says his wife, 'and I do wish he would +sometimes be serious. I cannot get him to write or speak in real, +solid earnest. I don't much mind it now, but if it be always so what +shall I do with the serious part of myself?' I would ask when Branwell +Brontë displayed this unseemly levity? if he did not always write and +speak in solid earnest; if, indeed, he did not live in the very midst +of that storm and stress of acute feeling which Huntingdon's wretched +nature was incapable of experiencing at all? + +Lastly, Helen Huntingdon tells us that her husband is impenetrable to +good and lofty thoughts, that he never reads anything but newspapers +and sporting magazines, that she wishes he would take up some literary +study, or learn to draw or play; and that, when deprived of his +friends, his condition is comfortless, unalleviated as it is by the +consolations of intellectual resources, and the answer of a good +conscience towards God. What, then, were Branwell's mental resources? +His thoughts, on the contrary, were good and lofty enough; he was a +student of literature, and especially a reader of the great poets; he +had, indeed, taken up literary work; and he could and did both draw, +and play on the organ; and when he was deprived of society, or cast +into trouble, he found his consolation in his literary labours, and we +have seen that, for the very purpose of obtaining alleviation in +distress, he had written a volume of his novel. In short, he was, as +far as his intellectual character and habits were concerned, exactly +what Helen Huntingdon wished her husband might be. + +If, then, there is no resemblance between Branwell Brontë's +disposition, character, and capabilities and those of Huntingdon in +the novel, we might, after what has been said, surely expect to find +that, in the unique point in which there is a correspondence of +fact--their indulgence in drink--there would be some similar traits. +But here, again, the resemblance is of the faintest, while the +differences are radical. Huntingdon, for instance, is a continual and +inveterate drinker; Branwell drank but occasionally, and had long +periods of temperance: Huntingdon drinks for the love of drink; +Branwell drank in order to drown his sorrows. It is, moreover, made a +special point by the Brontë biographers that part of Branwell's +intemperance was in taking opium, but this feature does not exist in +Huntingdon, though Anne was clearly acquainted with the practice, for +she mentions in the novel that Lord Lowborough at one time took it. + +But, for the character of Huntingdon, we must look elsewhere. The +account Charlotte gave of one whom the Brontës had known well, will +show from what sources Anne drew her plot. + +'You remember Mr. and Mrs. ----? Mrs. ---- came here the other day, +with a most melancholy tale of her wretched husband's drunken, +extravagant, profligate habits. She asked papa's advice; there was +nothing, she said, but ruin before them. They owed debts which they +could never pay. She expected Mr. ----'s instant dismissal from his +curacy; she knew, from bitter experience, that his vices were utterly +hopeless. He treated her and her child savagely; with much more to the +same effect. Papa advised her to leave him for ever, and go home, if +she had a home to go to. She said this was what she had long resolved +to do; and she would leave him directly, as soon as Mr. B---- +dismissed him. She expressed great disgust and contempt towards him, +and did not affect to have the shadow of regard in any way. I do not +wonder at this, but I do wonder she should ever marry a man towards +whom her feelings must always have been pretty much the same as they +are now. I am morally certain no decent woman could experience +anything but aversion towards such a man as Mr. ----. Before I knew, +or suspected his character, and when I rather wondered at his +versatile talents, I felt it in an uncontrollable degree. I hated to +talk with him--hated to look at him; though, as I was not certain that +there was substantial reason for such a dislike, and thought it absurd +to trust to mere instinct, I both concealed and repressed the feeling +as much as I could; and, on all occasions, treated him with as much +civility as I was mistress of. I was struck with Mary's expression of +a similar feeling at first sight; she said, when we left him, "That is +a hideous man, Charlotte!" I thought, "He is indeed."'[41] + + [41] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. ix. + +And here is another case known to the Brontës. 'Do you remember my +telling you--or did I ever tell you--about that wretched and most +criminal Mr. ----? After running an infamous career of vice, both in +England and France, abandoning his wife to disease and total +destitution in Manchester, with two children and without a farthing, +in a strange lodging-house? Yesterday evening Martha came upstairs to +say that a woman--"rather lady-like," as she said--wished to speak to +me in the kitchen. I went down. There stood Mrs. ----, pale and worn, +but still interesting-looking and cleanly and neatly dressed, as was +her little girl who was with her. I kissed her heartily. I could +almost have cried to see her, for I had pitied her with my whole soul +when I heard of her undeserved sufferings, agonies, and physical +degradation. She took tea with us, stayed about two hours, and frankly +entered into a narrative of her appalling distresses.... She does not +know where Mr. ---- is, and of course can never more endure to see +him. She is now staying a few days at E---- with the ----s, who, I +believe, have been all along very kind to her, and the circumstance is +greatly to their credit.'[42] + + [42] T. Wemyss Reid's 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph,' chap. + vii., p. 83. + +It was with cases like these before them that the Brontës wrought the +infelicity of Heathcliff and Isabella, of Huntingdon and Helen. They +felt themselves compelled to represent life as it appeared to them, +they said. + +Consumption and intemperance, the curses of our island and our +climate, are found not the less in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. A +cold and humid atmosphere, like poverty and want, begets a recourse to +stimulants, and, with some natures, the bounds of moderation are soon +passed. The prevalence of the latter evil had entered deeply into +Anne's thoughts. Her brother's occasional indulgence had made it +familiar to her; but we should clearly commit an error, as well as a +great injustice to her, in supposing that, in the character of +Huntingdon, she wished to present his failings to the public. + +A careful study of the question has, indeed, convinced me, not only +that Huntingdon is no portrait of Branwell Brontë, but that he is +distinctly and designedly his very antitype. The author of 'Wildfell +Hall' could scarcely have created a character so completely different +from Branwell, unless she intended to do so; for, otherwise, writing +under the influence of circumstances, and the inspiration of the +moment, something of his strong personality must surely have found its +way into the book. It is pleasant to be thus able to record, as an act +of justice to Anne Brontë, that, though she had been compelled to +witness the results of intemperance both in Branwell and in others, +she purposely conveyed her lesson of these evils in the acts and +thoughts of a character utterly distinct from her brother. Indeed, she +was at considerable pains--which have unfortunately availed little--to +prevent even a suspicion that her brother was the prototype of +Huntingdon; for, to remove that impression, she has placed the hero of +the story, Gilbert Markham, to a considerable extent, in Branwell's +very circumstances. There is no resemblance between Markham's +character and Branwell's, beyond that of an ardent and generous +temperament; but it should be observed that--exactly as with +Branwell--Markham is enamoured of a married woman, the death of whose +husband he anxiously awaits; that this passion is attributed to him as +a monomania--'A monomania,' says his brother Fergus, 'but don't +mention it; all right but that;' and, lastly, that Markham, too, +thinks, as Branwell did, that the deceased husband of the lady 'might +have so constructed his will as to place restrictions upon her +marrying again.' + +It should likewise be observed that 'Wildfell Hall' is just as much +a protest against _mariages de convenance_, as it is against +intemperance; but what had this to do with the family circumstances of +the Brontës? It had far more to do with such instances as that of 'Mr. +and Mrs. ----,' quoted above from Charlotte's letter, where infelicity +was combined with intemperance, as it is in the case of Arthur and +Helen Huntingdon. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +BRANWELL'S FAILINGS.--PUBLICATION OF 'JANE EYRE.' + +Novel-writing--The Sisters' Method of Work--Branwell's Failing Health +and Irregularities--'Jane Eyre'--Its Reception and Character--It was +not Influenced by Branwell--Letter and Sketches of Branwell, 1848. + + +But, at this time, neither 'Wuthering Heights' nor 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall' was before the public. It was not, indeed, till the +summer of 1847 that the former, with 'Agnes Grey,' was accepted for +publication. Meanwhile Anne was toiling away at her second book, and +Charlotte was writing 'Jane Eyre,' under spells of inspiration. + +Mrs. Gaskell has told us that the sisters were wont to put away their +work at nine o'clock, and to walk about the sitting-room, talking over +the plots of their stories, and discussing the incidents of them. Once +or twice a week each was accustomed to read to the others what she had +written, and hear the opinions they passed upon it. Mr. Brontë retired +early to rest, and was in ignorance of the nature of the work going +on, for his daughters never spoke to him of it, any more than they did +to their friends. The writing of the sisters was, in fact, a secret +shared only by their brother Branwell, who unquestionably gave his +advice upon it, and instructed them on many points, besides, of +practical value in their dealings with publishers and literary men, +which their small knowledge of the world caused them to overlook. + +But, at the time, Branwell's health was visibly failing, and it became +evident that, though naturally stronger than his sisters, he was not +exempt from the consumptive tendency of his family. All his endeavours +to obtain employment had proved futile. His physical health had long +been giving way, and this soon rendered him incapable of sustained +exertion. Much of his strange conduct arose probably from the reaction +of this weakness on a mind endowed with so much intellectual power. + +In most winters on these Yorkshire hills there are spells of severe +frost and cold, and these were always times of suffering to the +Brontës. Influenza would become epidemic at Haworth, and seldom +neglected the inmates of the parsonage, close by the churchyard as the +house was. Mr. Brontë had struggled hard to have proper drainage +introduced into the village, but in vain. There was, indeed, 'such a +series of North-pole days' in the December of 1846, as Charlotte did +not remember; the sky looked like ice, and the wind was as keen as a +two-edged blade. The consequence was that all the house was laid up +with coughs and colds. Anne suffered from asthma; Mr. Brontë and +Branwell had influenza and cough. Anxiously must they have watched +every indication of change in the wind, and longed for the southwest +breezes that, even in winter, sometimes came over the moors with all +the softness of spring; and, on this occasion, they were not long +disappointed, and Anne became much better. The novel writing went on +as before. Branwell's weakness and failings sometimes broke in upon +this employment, but we do not find that, during the year 1847, he +gave such trouble as would be likely to influence his sisters' work. +Of course he had little or no money at hand, and we know that he had +contracted some small obligations during the period of distraction of +the previous year. The result of this was that a sheriff's-officer +arrived at Haworth, and Branwell's debts had to be paid, whereat his +sister Charlotte seems to have been very angry, for she appears +afterwards to accuse herself of being 'too demonstrative and +vehement.' About three months later Charlotte was again in doubt about +Branwell; she says his behaviour was 'extravagant,' and that he +dropped 'mysterious hints,' which led her to believe that he had +contracted further debts. In this, however, she was mistaken. + +In the May of 1847, Charlotte invited 'E.' to visit her, and said that +Branwell was quieter, for the good reason that he had got to the end +of a considerable sum of money he became possessed of in the spring, +and was obliged to restrict himself in some degree. 'You must,' she +continues, 'expect to find him weaker in mind, and the complete rake +in appearance. I have no apprehension of his being uncivil to you; on +the contrary, he will be as smooth as oil.' It would appear that he +had had some sum laid out, which he then recovered; but, as we have +seen, he had got into debt before, and, in his alarm at the prospect +of imprisonment in York Castle, it is said, told his friends, in the +neighbourhood where he had been tutor, of his straits; upon which the +widow of his late employer sent him money in kindness of heart, +through a third person. At this period he expended much of his time at +home in reading, and he wrote several poems. + +At the end of July, Charlotte, as we have been told, consulted her +brother as to the reason why Messrs. Smith and Elder, to whom she had +sent 'The Professor,' did not reply. He at once set it down to her not +having enclosed a postage stamp. On the 2nd of August, she wrote +again, and promptly received the considerate answer which encouraged +her to send to them, on the twenty-fourth of the same month, her +three-volume work, 'Jane Eyre.' This was accepted, and given to the +world in the following October. Meanwhile, in the beginning of August, +'E.' had paid her visit to the parsonage, and the friends had enjoyed +the glorious weather in walking on the moors. Charlotte had returned +the visit almost immediately, and the proofs of 'Jane Eyre' were +corrected by her during her absence, sitting even at the same table +with her friend, to whom, curiously enough, she said not a word about +the work in hand. Upon her return to Haworth, she wrote: 'I reached +home, and found all well. Thank God for it.' 'Wuthering Heights' and +'Agnes Grey' still lingered in the hands of the publisher, from whom +the authors had obtained but impoverishing terms; 'a bargain,' says +Mrs. Gaskell, in mentioning the circumstance, 'to be alluded to +further.' Nothing more, however, appears in the 'Life of Charlotte' on +the subject; and we may hope that the celebrity which the novels of +the 'Messrs. Bell' soon acquired, made a substantial difference in the +first terms of the agreement. During the next three months, Charlotte +was in correspondence with Messrs. Smith and Elder, Mr. G. H. Lewes, +and Mr. W. S. Williams, in respect of the reviews of 'Jane Eyre,' +which were then appearing. + +'Jane Eyre' came upon the reading world of 1847 as a veritable +revelation. It was a tragic story of the feelings, so different in +character from the trite affectations of the commonplace novel of the +day; it was informed with such a passionate energy, and filled with +such soul-absorbing interests, that it was received at once as a +monument of great and undoubted genius. Reading the book to-day, we +can easily understand why Charlotte Brontë gained such a mastery over +the spirits of her time, and earned for herself an imperishable +renown. She would do the same now. The strange, lonely, unfriended +childhood of Jane Eyre, the experiences she undergoes at Gateshead, +and at the Lowood School, and her confidence and self-reliance through +them all, mark the story as vitally true; but, when this plain little +personage manifests the depths of her feelings, and calls forth our +human sympathies in her hopes and her sorrows; when we read the +terrific tragedy of her relationship with Rochester, and are shaken +with the storm and stress of the feelings that move her; when, above +all, we see her come out from the shadow, with her nobility and purity +unsullied, though once more she is friendless and alone, we are +carried beyond ourselves in admiration of the genius who has painted a +picture at once so truly human and so very strange. + +'Jane Eyre,' the book, was the natural and unforced outcome of its +author's personality, and, though Jane Eyre, the character, is not +Charlotte Brontë in the sense in which Lucy Snowe is, yet in Charlotte +Brontë were all the powers and capabilities that moved Jane Eyre. This +book, then, came upon people in 1847 as a revelation; they felt +themselves in the hands of a very Titan, and were carried on by an +uncontrollable stream. But there were some amongst them who struggled +against its influence, when they found that the shallow bounds of +conventionality had been far overpassed, and when they saw that its +author was little skilled in the ways of the world. These revolted +against the power that made them, perforce, interested in a character, +in Rochester, who had fallen away from the high Christian ideal. Hence +arose that outcry against what was termed the 'immorality' of the +book, against its 'coarseness,' its 'laxity of tone,' and the +'heathenish doctrine of religion' that filled it, which gave such +pain, in the parsonage at Haworth, to the simple-minded girl, its +author, against whom the dictum of the 'Quarterly Review' was written: +'If we ascribe the book to a woman at all, we have no alternative but +to ascribe it to one who has for some sufficient reason long forfeited +the society of her own sex.' + +But such critics as these forgot that the people whom we love most in +life, are not those who are supremely noble, absolutely perfect, +superhuman, and angelic; but those who are beautiful and true in spite +of their failings, and though clogged with all the faults with which +our humanity has laden them; those who, like the child in Wordsworth's +ode, live 'trailing clouds of glory' with them from divinity, in the +midst of the shame and sin of the world. These are the lights which +illumine 'Jane Eyre,' with a loveliness that is truly and perfectly +human. So the book made its way, after the wild fervour of its first +reception, to a pinnacle in English literature where it must ever +remain, as the work of a great and original genius, and, as we now +know, of a true and noble woman. + +Small need was there, then, that Mrs. Gaskell should seek to explain +those features of Charlotte's genius, which brought down upon 'Jane +Eyre' and its author such expressions of blame as these, by references +to her brother's character and history, as she understood them. +Whatever may have been the case with the novels of Emily and Anne, +those of Charlotte were clearly the outcome of her own nature and of +her own experience, and were uninfluenced in one way or other by her +brother. If she takes a suggestion from his affairs at all, she deals +with it coldly or sternly. Take for instance that passage I have +quoted from 'The Professor,' where William Crimsworth speaks of his +recollection of an instance of domestic treachery. + +In December, 1847, appeared the works of Ellis and Acton Bell. The +Christmas of that year found the three sisters noted in the world of +authors--Currer Bell, famous. Not often can so much be recorded of a +family. Branwell seems to have been considerably elated by their +success, and the festivities of the season were indulged in by him to +his injury. His feeble health was soon affected by things that would +have had little influence upon ordinarily strong men, and he suffered +the consequences. On the 11th of January, 1848, Charlotte writes:--'We +have not been very comfortable here at home lately. Branwell has, by +some means, continued to get more money from the old quarter, and has +led us a sad life.... Papa is harassed day and night; we have little +peace; he is always sick; has two or three times fallen down in fits; +what will be the ultimate end, God knows. But who is without their +drawback, their scourge, their skeleton behind the curtain? It remains +only to do one's best, and endure with patience what God sends.' In +this month the second edition of 'Jane Eyre' appeared. + +It must have been in reference to this period that Mrs. Gaskell has +said it might well have happened that Branwell had shot his father. +But the statement is an exaggeration; and, indeed, I have been told, +both by Martha Brown and Nancy Wainwright, that Branwell was not +nearly so bad as Mrs. Gaskell has made him appear. 'If he had wanted +to shoot his father,' says my informant, 'he could easily have done +it, for there were loaded guns and pistols hung over the bed-room door +constantly.' She relates that, on one occasion, she was occupied in +tidying up the bed-room, and had just taken down the fire-arms to +dust, when Mr. Brontë entered the room in great consternation, +forbidding her, at any time thenceforth, on any account whatever, to +meddle with them, for they were loaded even then, and might have been +accidentally discharged to her own danger. He again hung up the arms +himself. Mr. Brontë carried on this singular practice, and could not +be induced to discontinue it; and, as the reader is aware, Branwell +and his father occupied this bed-room. + +Branwell himself was very conscious of his failings at this time, and +somewhat ashamed of them. He writes to Leyland during the January of +1848: 'I was _really_ far enough from well when I saw you last week at +Halifax; and, if you should happen to see Mrs. ---- of ----, you would +greatly oblige me by telling her that I consider her conduct towards +me as most kind and motherly, and that, if I did anything during +temporary illness, to offend her, I deeply regret it, and beg her to +take my regret as my apology till I see her again; which I trust will +be ere long.' He continues, speaking in general terms of his literary +work, and his poems, mentioning especially the poem of 'Caroline,' +which he had written a long time before, and concludes by promising a +longer letter later on. + +There is prefixed to this letter a drawing, one of the strangest that +Branwell ever made,--which he advises his friend to destroy,--a +portrait of himself, head and shoulders, vigorously executed with the +pen, and an admirable likeness too, in profile, grave and thoughtful, +wearing his spectacles, but a portrait of Branwell in what a plight! +For, just as the martyrs of old are represented with the knife planted +in their breast, and the rope placed round their neck, so has Branwell +pictured himself, with the halter about his throat, in the morbid +martyrdom of his feverish imagination. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +BRANWELL'S LATER POETICAL WORKS. + +Branwell's Poetical Work--Sketch of the Materials which he intended +to use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'--The Poem--The Subject left +Incomplete--Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'--His Letter to Leyland +asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall'--Observations--The Poem. + + +Branwell's poetical work in this period, when his health was failing, +is incomplete, for there remain two pieces from his hand, both of +which are fragments only. The first of these is 'Morley Hall,' which +he was writing for his friend Leyland, but which he never lived to +finish. He designed it to be an epic, in several cantos, dealing with +a succession of romantic episodes, of which an elopement that actually +took place, as I have previously had occasion to mention, was the +chief feature. The part he completed was the introductory canto, or +rather a portion of it, which is given below; but, since this was a +work into which he entered with much spirit, and which would have been +a long and important one, had it been completed, it may not be amiss +here to sketch briefly the materials with which he proposed to work. + +Morley Hall, or all that remains of it, is situated in the parish of +Leigh, in the county of Lancaster; and was the residence of two +families in succession, which became allied by marriage, and attained +some celebrity. The first family was that of Leyland, originally of +the place of that name in Lancashire, and afterwards, for many +generations preceding the reign of King Henry VIII., residing at +Morley Hall. + +In Henry VIII.'s time the mansion was owned by Sir William Leyland, or +Leland, whose family consisted of Thomas, his son and heir, and his +daughters Anne and Elizabeth, by his marriage with Anne, daughter and +heiress of Allan Syngleton of Whitgill, in Craven, Esq. Living in +great opulence at Morley, Sir William was visited by the learned +antiquary, his friend, and probably his relative, John Leland. This +writer says of his visit: 'Cumming from Manchestre towards Morle, Syr +William Lelande's howse, I passid by enclosid grounde, ... leving on +the left hand a mile and more of, a fair place of Mr. Langforde's +caulled Agecroft.... Morle, Mr. Lelande's Place, is buildid, saving +the Fundation, of stone squarid that risith within a great Moote a vi +foot above the water, al of tymbre, after the commune sort of building +of Houses of the Gentilmen for most of Lancastreshire. Ther is as much +Plesur of Orchardes, of great Varite of Frute and fair made Walkes and +Gardines as ther is in any Place of Lancastreshire.'[43] + + [43] Itinerary, vol. 5, p. 83. + +Sir William was succeeded by Thomas, his son, who had married Anne, +daughter of Sir John Atherton, and had issue Robert, his son and +heir,[44] and two daughters, Anne and Alice. Anne married Edward +Tyldesley, of Tyldesley, with whom the legend, versified by Mr. +Peters, and on which Branwell intended to write at greater length, +alleges that she eloped. The tradition of this event still lingers at +Morley Hall. It is said that when the attachment sprang up between +Anne, the eldest daughter of Thomas Leyland, and Edward Tyldesley, the +connection was forbidden by the lady's father. It is further said +that, regardless of this prohibition, a night was fixed upon for an +elopement, and that, when the inmates of the house were buried in +sleep, it was arranged she should tie a rope round her waist, the +loose end of which she should throw across the moat to Tyldesley, who +was to be in waiting, and, with another, should lower herself into the +water, and be drawn to the land by him. The legend says this was +successfully accomplished, and that the marriage was celebrated before +the elopement was known to the family.[45] + + [44] Inquisition _post mortem_ of Thomas Leyland of the + Morleys, co. Lanc., Esq. (Yorkshire lands) taken at + Bradford, co. York, 11th Sept., 6 Eliz. + + [45] 'The White Rose of York,' 1834, pp. 226-229. + +It is remarkable that, while Thomas Leyland had a legitimate son and +heir in Robert Leyland, the manor-house of Morley and its demesnes +passed into the family of Tyldesley by marriage alone, as if there had +been no such person. + +There are other stories relating to this family, of wild and weird +interest, with which Branwell was acquainted; but this passing +allusion is all that the scope of the present work will allow. + +Of the family of Tyldesley of Morley was the brave Sir Thomas, a +major-general in the royal army, who was slain at Wigan on the 25th of +August, 1651. To this circumstance Branwell alludes in his poem. The +fragment is as follows:-- + + MORLEY HALL, + + LEIGH--LANCASHIRE. + + 'When Life's youth, overcast by gathering clouds + Of cares that come like funeral-following crowds, + Wearying of that which is, and cannot see + A sunbeam burst upon futurity, + It tries to cast away the woes that are + And borrow brighter joys from times afar. + For what our feet tread may have been a road + By horses' hoofs pressed 'neath a camel's load; + But what we ran across in childhood's hours + Were fields, presenting June with May-tide flowers: + So what was done and borne, if long ago, + Will satisfy our heart, though stained by tears of woe. + + 'When present sorrows every thought employ, + Our father's woes may take the garb of joy, + And, knowing what our sires have undergone, + Ourselves can smile, though weary, wandering on. + For if our youth a thunder-cloud o'ershadows, + Changing to barren swamps Life's flowering meadows, + We know that fiery flash and bursting peal + Others, like us, were forced to hear and feel; + And while they moulder in a quiet grave, + Robbed of all havings--worthless all they have-- + We still, with face erect, behold the sun-- + Have bright examples in what has been done + By head or hand--and, in the times to come, + May tread bright pathways to our gate of doom. + + 'So, if we gaze from our snug villa's door, + By vines or honeysuckles covered o'er, + Though we have saddening thoughts, we still can smile + In thinking our hut supersedes the pile + Whose turrets totter 'mid the woods before us, + And whose proud owners used to trample o'er us; + All now by weeds and ivy overgrown, + And touched by Time, that hurls down stone from stone. + We gaze with scorn on what is worn away, + And never dream about our own decay. + Thus, while this May-day cheers each flower and tree, + Enlivening earth and almost cheering me, + I half forget the mouldering moats of Leigh. + + 'Wide Lancashire has changed its babyhood, + As Time makes saplings spring to timber wood; + But as grown men their childhood still remember, + And think of Summer in their dark December, + So Manchester and Liverpool may wonder, + And bow to old halls over which they ponder, + Unknowing that man's spirit yearns to all + Which--once lost--prayers can never more recall. + The storied piles of mortar, brick, and stone, + Where trade bids noise and gain to struggle on, + Competing for the prize that Mammon gives-- + Youth killed by toil and profits bought with lives-- + Will not prevent the quiet, thinking mind + From looking back to years when Summer wind + Sang, not o'er mills, but round ancestral halls, + And, 'stead of engine's steam, gave dews from waterfalls. + + 'He who by brick-built houses closely pent, + That show nought beautiful to sight or scent, + Pines for green fields, will cherish in his room + Some pining plant bereft of natural bloom; + And, like the crowds which yonder factories hold, + Withering 'mid warmth, and in their spring-tide old, + So Lancashire may fondly look upon + Her wrecks fast vanishing of ages gone, + And while encroaching railroad, street, and mill + On every side the smoky prospect fill, + She yet may smile to see some tottering wall + Bring old times back, like ancient Morley Hall. + But towers that Leland saw in times of yore + Are now, like Leland's works, almost no more-- + The antiquarian's pages, cobweb-bound, + The antique mansion, levelled with the ground. + + 'When all is gone that once gave food to pride, + Man little cares for what Time leaves beside; + And when an orchard and a moat, half dry, + Remain, sole relics of a power passed by, + Should we not think of what ourselves shall be, + And view our coffins in the stones of Leigh. + For what within yon space was once the abode + Of peace or war to man, and fear of God, + Is now the daily sport of shower or wind, + And no acquaintance holds with human kind. + Some who can be loved, and love can give, + While brain thinks, pulses beat, and bodies live, + Must, in death's helplessness, lie down with those + Who find, like us, the grave their last repose, + When Death draws down the veil and Night bids Evening close. + + 'King Charles, who, fortune falling, would not fall, + Might glance with saddened eyes on Morley Hall, + And, while his throne escaped misfortune's wave, + Remember Tyldesley died that throne to save.' + + * * * * * + +Branwell's next poem of this period is entitled the 'End of All,' +which is complete, and is one of the most pathetic he ever wrote. It +constitutes a true picture of his mood, and illustrates, at this time, +the sombre and troubled nature of his thoughts. He pourtrays, in +shades of great depth, his reflections on the death of one dear to +him, whose loss leaves his soul a blank and desolate void, an evil +which nothing can alleviate or remove. But he dreams for a moment that +a life of peril in far-off lands, and in battle, strife, and danger, +that the 'stony joys' of solitary ambition, may shrine the memory of +sorrows which cannot be destroyed. Yet, even from this cold dream, +this cruel opiate of the heart, he is recalled by the groans of her +who is dying, to the consciousness that, with her departure, all will +go. The bereaved is Branwell himself, and his 'Mary' is doubtless the +lady of his misplaced affection, over whose loss he still broods in +melancholy and afflicted language, each pathetic chord vibrating with +intense mental anguish, as he contemplates the future years of +desolation in which he is left to wander tombward unaided and alone. +Here, as in his other poems, the rhythmic sweetness of Branwell's +verse flows on in words well chosen to express the idea he intends to +convey, which itself is worked out with great suggestiveness of power. + + THE END OF ALL. + + 'In that unpitying Winter's night, + When my own wife--my Mary--died, + I, by my fire's declining light, + Sat comfortless, and silent sighed, + While burst unchecked grief's bitter tide, + As I, methought, when she was gone, + Not hours, but years, like this must bide, + And wake, and weep, and watch alone. + + 'All earthly hope had passed away, + And each clock-stroke brought Death more nigh + To the still-chamber where she lay, + With soul and body calmed to die; + But _mine_ was not her heavenward eye + When hot tears scorched me, as her doom + Made my sick heart throb heavily + To give impatient anguish room. + + '"Oh now," methought, "a little while, + And this great house will hold no more + Her whose fond love the gloom could while + Of many a long night gone before!" + Oh! all those happy hours were o'er + When, seated by our own fireside, + I'd smile to hear the wild winds roar, + And turn to clasp my beauteous bride. + + 'I could not bear the thoughts which rose + Of what _had_ been, and what _must_ be, + And still the dark night would disclose + Its sorrow-pictured prophecy; + Still saw I--miserable me-- + Long, long nights else, in lonely gloom, + With time-bleached locks and trembling knee-- + Walk aidless, hopeless, to my tomb. + + 'Still, still that tomb's eternal shade + Oppressed my heart with sickening fear, + When I could see its shadow spread + Over each dreary future year, + Whose vale of tears woke such despair + That, with the sweat-drops on my brow, + I wildly raised my hands in prayer + That Death would come and take me now; + + 'Then stopped to hear an answer given-- + So much had madness warped my mind-- + When, sudden, through the midnight heaven, + With long howl woke the Winter's wind; + And roused in me, though undefined, + A rushing thought of tumbling seas + Whose wild waves wandered unconfined, + And, far-off, surging, whispered, "Peace." + + 'I cannot speak the feeling strange, + Which showed that vast December sea, + Nor tell whence came that sudden change + From aidless, hopeless misery; + But somehow it revealed to me + A life--when things I loved were gone-- + Whose solitary liberty + Might suit me wandering tombward on. + + ''Twas not that I forgot my love-- + That night departing evermore-- + 'Twas hopeless grief for her that drove + My soul from all it prized before; + That misery called me to explore + A new-born life, whose stony joy + Might calm the pangs of sorrow o'er, + Might _shrine_ their memory, not destroy. + + 'I rose, and drew the curtains back + To gaze upon the starless waste, + And image on that midnight wrack + The path on which I longed to haste, + From storm to storm continual cast, + And not one moment given to view; + O'er mind's wild winds the memories passed + Of hearts I loved--of scenes I knew. + + 'My mind anticipated all + The things my eyes have seen since then; + I heard the trumpet's battle-call, + I rode o'er ranks of bleeding men, + I swept the waves of Norway's main, + I tracked the sands of Syria's shore, + I felt that such strange strife and pain + Might me from living death restore. + + 'Ambition I would make my bride, + And joy to see her robed in red, + For none through blood so wildly ride + As those whose hearts before have bled; + Yes, even though _thou_ should'st long have laid + Pressed coldly down by churchyard clay, + And though I knew thee thus decayed, + I _might_ smile grimly when away; + + 'Might give an opiate to my breast, + Might dream:--but oh! that heart-wrung groan + Forced from me with the thought confessed + That all would go if _she_ were gone; + I turned, and wept, and wandered on + All restlessly--from room to room-- + To that still chamber, where alone + A sick-light glimmered through the gloom. + + 'The all-unnoticed time flew o'er me, + While my breast bent above her bed, + And that drear life which loomed before me + Choked up my voice--bowed down my head. + Sweet holy words to me she said, + Of that bright heaven which shone so near, + And oft and fervently she prayed + That I might some time meet her there; + + 'But, soon enough, all words were over, + When this world passed, and Paradise, + Through deadly darkness, seemed to hover + O'er her half-dull, half-brightening eyes; + One last dear glance she gives her lover, + One last embrace before she dies; + And then, while he seems bowed above her, + His _Mary_ sees him from the skies.' + +Another poem of Branwell's of this date, the last he ever wrote, is +entitled 'Percy Hall,' which he did not live to complete. The first +draft was sent for Leyland's opinion, with the following letter: + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I enclose the accompanying fragment, which is so soiled that I + would have transcribed it, if I had had the heart to exert myself, + only in order to get from you an opinion as to whether, when + finished, it would be worth sending to some respectable + periodical, like "Blackwood's Magazine." + + 'I trust you got safely home from rough Haworth, and am, + + 'Dear Sir, + + 'Your most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTË.' + +At the foot of the page on which the letter is written, is drawn, in +pen-and-ink, a low, massive, stone cross, inscribed with the word, +'POBRE!' standing on the top of a bleak hill, with a wild sky behind; +and Branwell says of it below: 'The best epitaph ever written. It is +carved on a rude cross in Spain, over a murdered traveller, and simply +means "Poor fellow!"' It will be remembered, in connection with this +idea of Branwell's, that Lord Byron, in one of his letters, describes +the impression produced upon him by seeing the inscription, 'Implora +pace!' upon a tomb at Bologna. The poet says: 'When I die, I should +wish that some friend would see these words, and no other, placed +above my grave--"Implora pace!"' The perusal of this remark induced +Mrs. Hemans to write her pathetic little poem which has the Italian +epitaph for its title. + +This letter of Branwell's is particularly interesting, because it +shows us that, even in the last year of his life, and when dealing +with the last uncompleted poem he ever wrote, he preserved the +ambition of appearing in the literary world as a poet; and because he +again speaks of 'Blackwood's Magazine,' whose value, it will be +remembered, had impressed itself upon the youthful minds of himself +and his sisters. + +The fragment, 'Percy Hall,' which was enclosed with the letter to +Leyland, though still morbid, is one of the most exquisite its author +wrote. Here, by a strange and beautiful coincidence--if coincidence it +be--we find Branwell, in his latest work, as in his youthful ones, +given in the earlier part of this work, occupied with the dread study +of a consumptive decline; we find him, in short, tinctured with the +shadows of his later career, telling again of the death of that +sister, whose memory he cherished with a life-long affection; and +perhaps, too, with a deeper insight than the other members of his +family possessed, he foretells the end that awaited his sisters Emily +and Anne, from that disease, whose poison was working in his own +slender frame. The treatment of the subject, indeed, is truly +characteristic of Branwell's feelings at the time, and of his +impressions engendered by the mournful malady with which his family +was afflicted. This poem, like some of those already noticed in the +former pages of the present work, is distinguished by images, scenes, +and conceptions, almost invariably animated by the instinctive power +and originality of genius. His descriptions of the condition of the +lady, of the way in which weakness has schooled her to regard the +future--the natural expression doubtless of Branwell at the time--of +the influences that 'forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to +despond,' and of the agonized feelings of the survivor, are all +instinct with the living breath of reality; they have the sublime +dignity of truth, springing, as they do, from a knowledge far too +intimate with the sorrows which inspired the poem. Perhaps, in the +gaiety of the affectionate Percy, Branwell depicts, in some sort, his +own disposition, though it has never been charged against him that he +was beguiled by 'syren smiles,' or seduced by the delights of 'play.' +It seems to me that Branwell's poetical genius is as much higher than +that of his sister Emily as hers was superior to the talents of +Charlotte and Anne, in their versified productions. Beautiful, wild, +and touching, like strains from the harp of Æolus, as are the +emanations of Emily's poetical inspiration, they lack the force, +depth, and breadth of Branwell's more expansive power of imagination, +as displayed in his best productions; though even Branwell's poetical +remains contain rather the evidence of power than the full expression +of it. + + PERCY HALL. + + 'The westering sunbeams smiled on Percy Hall, + And green leaves glittered o'er the ancient wall + Where Mary sat, to feel the summer breeze, + And hear its music mingling 'mid the trees. + There she had rested in her quiet bower + Through June's long afternoon, while hour on hour + Stole, sweetly shining past her, till the shades, + Scarce noticed, lengthened o'er the grassy glades; + But yet she sat, as if she knew not how + Her time wore on, with Heaven-directed brow, + And eyes that only seemed awake, whene'er + Her face was fanned by summer evening's air. + All day her limbs a weariness would feel, + As if a slumber o'er her frame would steal; + Nor could she wake her drowsy thoughts to care + For day, or hour, or what she was, or where: + Thus--lost in dreams, although debarred from sleep, + While through her limbs a feverish heat would creep, + A weariness, a listlessness, that hung + About her vigour, and Life's powers unstrung-- + She did not feel the iron gripe of pain, + But _thought_ felt irksome to her heated brain; + Sometimes the stately woods would float before her, + Commingled with the cloud-piles brightening o'er her, + Then change to scenes for ever lost to view, + Or mock with phantoms which she never knew: + Sometimes her soul seemed brooding on to-day, + And then it wildly wandered far away, + Snatching short glimpses of her infancy, + Or lost in day-dreams of what yet might be. + + 'Yes--through the labyrinth-like course of thought-- + Whate'er might be remembered or forgot, + Howe'er diseased the dream might be, or dim, + Still seemed the _Future_ through each change to swim, + All indefinable, but pointing on + To what should welcome her when Life was gone; + She felt as if--to all she knew so well-- + Its voice was whispering her to say "farewell;" + Was bidding her forget her happy home; + Was farther fleeting still--still beckoning her to come. + + 'She felt as one might feel who, laid at rest, + With cold hands folded on a panting breast, + Has just received a husband's last embrace, + Has kissed a child, and turned a pallid face + From this world--with its feelings all laid by-- + To one unknown, yet hovering--oh! how nigh! + + 'And yet--unlike that image of decay-- + There hovered round her, as she silent lay, + A holy sunlight, an angelic bloom, + That brightened up the terrors of the tomb, + And, as it showed Heaven's glorious world beyond, + Forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to despond. + + 'But, who steps forward, o'er the glowing green, + With silent tread, these stately groves between? + To watch his fragile flower, who sees him not, + Yet keeps his image blended with each thought, + Since but for _him_ stole down that single tear + From her blue eyes, to think how very near + Their farewell hour might be! + + 'With silent tread + Percy bent o'er his wife his golden head; + And, while he smiled to see how calm she slept, + A gentle feeling o'er his spirit crept, + Which made him turn toward the shining sky + With heart expanding to its majesty, + While he bethought him how more blest _its_ glow + Than _that_ he left one single hour ago, + Where proud rooms, heated by a feverish light, + Forced vice and villainy upon his sight; + Where snared himself, or snaring into crime, + His soul had drowned its hour, and lost its count of time. + + 'The syren-sighs and smiles were banished now, + The cares of "play" had vanished from his brow; + He took his Mary's hot hand in his own, + She raised her eyes, and--oh, how soft they shone! + Kindling to fondness through their mist of tears, + Wakening afresh the light of fading years!-- + He knew not why she turned those shining eyes + With such a mute submission to the skies; + He knew not why her arm embraced him so, + As if she _must_ depart, yet _could not_ let him go! + + 'With death-like voice, but angel-smile, she said, + "My love, they need not care, when I am dead, + To deck with flowers my capped and coffined head; + For all the flowers which I should love to see + Are blooming now, and will have died with me: + The same sun bids us all revive to-day, + And the same winds will bid us to decay; + When Winter comes we all shall be no more-- + Departed into dust--next, covered o'er + By Spring's reviving green. See, Percy, now + How red my cheek--how red my roses blow! + But come again when blasts of Autumn come; + _Then_ mark their changing leaves, their blighted bloom; + Then come to my bedside, then look at _me_, + How changed in all--_except my love for thee_!" + + 'She spoke, and laid her hot hand on his own; + But he nought answered, save a heart-wrung groan; + For oh! too sure, her voice prophetic sounded + Too clear the proofs that in her face abounded + Of swift Consumption's power! Although each day + He'd seen her airy lightness fail away, + And gleams unnatural glisten in her eye; + He had not dared to dream that she could die, + But only fancied his a causeless fear + Of losing something which he held so dear; + Yet--now--when, startled at her prophet-cries, + To hers he turned his stricken, stone-like eyes, + And o'er her cheek declined his blighted head. + He saw Death write on it the _fatal red_-- + He saw, and straightway sank his spirit's light + Into the sunless twilight of the starless night! + + 'While he sat, shaken by his sudden shock, + Again--and with an earnestness--she spoke, + As if the world of her Creator shone + Through all the cloudy shadows of her own: + "Come grieve not--darling--o'er my early doom; + 'Tis well that Death no drearier shape assume + Than this he comes in--well that widowed age + Will not extend my friendless pilgrimage + Through Life's dim vale of tears--'tis well that Pain + Wields not its lash nor binds its burning chain, + But leaves my death-bed to a mild decline, + Soothed and supported by a love like thine!"' + +My copy of the poem is illustrated with a portrait, by J. B. Leyland, +in pen-and-ink, of the ideal Percy. The drawing is bold and effective; +and, though not intended for an exact portrait of Branwell, bears some +resemblance to him in general character. The sketch is signed, +'Northangerland,' at the top; and, at the bottom, 'Alexander Percy, +Esq.;' while the artist's name is discerned among the shadows which +fall from the figure of Percy. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAME AT HAWORTH. + +Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects--Novels--Confession of +Authorship--Branwell's Failing Health--He Writes to Leyland--Branwell +and Mr. George Searle Phillips--Branwell's Intellect Retains its +Power--His Description of 'Professor Leonidas Lyon'--The latter +Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane Eyre'--Branwell's Remarks +on Charlotte and the Work. + + +The early months of the year 1848 proved a severe trial for the Brontë +family, as they did to the whole of the Haworth villagers. Influenza +and other ailments were prevalent, and the sisters did not escape the +former: Anne, indeed, suffered from a severe cough, with some fever, +and her friends became alarmed. The position of the parsonage in +relation to the churchyard rendered it unhealthy; but, at the instance +of Mr. Brontë, a new grave-yard was opened in another place. He did +not, however, succeed in his attempt to get a good supply of water +laid on to each house. + +Charlotte, at the time, was still in correspondence with Mr. Lewes and +Mr. Williams, about the review of 'Jane Eyre' in 'Fraser's Magazine,' +and about other literary subjects. She was still keeping the secret of +the authorship of her book from her friends, putting off 'E.' with +evasive letters, and wishing her to 'laugh or scold A---- out of the +publishing notion.' 'Wuthering Heights' had not been received by the +public with much favour, and we do not hear of any further literary +work by Emily. But Charlotte was writing 'Shirley,' and Anne was going +on with 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' despite a consumptive +listlessness that was upon her, such as Branwell describes in the wife +of 'Percy;' and, in her letter written in January, Anne told 'E.' that +they had done nothing 'to speak of' since she was at Haworth; yet they +contrived to be busy from morning till night. In the spring, however, +when this friend visited the Brontës again, full confession of +authorship was made, and the poems and novels were shown to her. The +identity of Mr. Brontë's daughters with the 'Messrs. Bell,' had, +however, been known to some, in connection with the poems, at an +earlier date, and was occasionally spoken of, though the fact was not +made public. Branwell himself was at home, quieter, but still failing +in health and strength, for the constitutional taint, aided by his low +spirits, and a bronchitis which had become chronic, was telling upon +him. + +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' was submitted to the publisher of +'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey,' and accepted by him in the June +of this year. If the first works of Ellis and Acton Bell were +undervalued because they were believed to be the earlier productions +of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' Acton's new volume derived enhanced +importance from being thought to be a production of the same hand. +'Jane Eyre' had had a great run in America, and a publisher there had +offered Messrs. Smith and Elder a high price for early sheets of the +next work of its author, which they accepted. But the publishers of +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' believing that Acton Bell was but a +second name assumed by Currer Bell, made a similar offer to another +American house. This circumstance led to questions and explanations; +and Charlotte and Anne determined to visit London, in order to assure +Messrs. Smith and Elder that they were indeed distinct persons. The +publishers were very much astonished to see the two delicate ladies, +and they made them very welcome. Charlotte and Anne went to the Opera, +they went to the Royal Academy and the National Gallery, and they +visited Mr. Smith and Mr. Williams before returning to Haworth. + +They found Branwell at home, physically the same as when they left +him, gradually failing from the chronic bronchitis which had lasted +through the summer, and with the perceptible wasting away of decline. +Writing to his friend Leyland on July 22nd, he speaks of 'five months +of utter sleeplessness, violent cough, and frightful agony of mind.' +'Long have I resolved,' he continues, 'to write to you a letter of +five or six pages, but intolerable mental wretchedness and corporeal +weakness have utterly prevented me.' The letter is signed, 'Yours +sincerely, but nearly worn out, P. B. Brontë.' Charlotte attributed +his illness to indulgence solely, and she had no suspicion that the +end was but two months away. She writes on July 28th: 'Branwell is the +same in conduct as ever. His constitution seems much shattered. Papa, +and sometimes all of us, have sad nights with him. He sleeps most of +the day, and consequently will lie awake at night. But has not every +house its trial?'[46] But Branwell's condition of health was not such +as to keep him within doors, and there were revivals, as in Anne's +case also, which permitted him to visit his friends. I spoke to him +once in Halifax at the time, and he was often seen in the village of +Haworth. + + [46] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. + +An interesting episode occurred in August or September, for an account +of which we are indebted to Mr. George Searle Phillips.[47] We learn +from it that, in the midst of physical decay and mental distress, +Branwell's intellect retained its power to the last; and we learn also +what pride he took in the works of his sisters, and in the reputation +they had made. I can myself, from personal knowledge, endorse all that +Mr. Phillips says as to Branwell's brilliancy of intellect at this +time. When Charlotte and Anne went to London, they had assumed the +name of Brown; but their real name and the place of their residence +were communicated to some people, and it was not long before it became +quietly known. Then began the stream of pilgrims to the shrine of +genius at Haworth, which has continued from that day to this, and will +for many more. One gentleman, indeed, at the time, stayed three days +at Haworth, maintaining a close intimacy with Branwell, and we know, +from Mr. Phillips' narrative, in what light Branwell looked upon the +first-comers. + + [47] 'Branwell Brontë,' _The Mirror, a reflex of the World's + Literature_, 1872. + +'Branwell,' says his friend, 'during the latter part of my +acquaintance with him, was much altered for the worse, in his personal +appearance; but if he had altered in the same direction mentally, as +his biographer says he had, then he must have been a man of immense +and brilliant intellect. For I have rarely heard more eloquent and +thoughtful discourse, flashing so brightly with random jewels of wit, +and made more sunny and musical with poetry, than that which flowed +from his lips during the evenings I passed with him at the "Black +Bull," in the village of Haworth. His figure was very slight, and he +had, like his sister Charlotte, a superb forehead. But, even when +pretty deep in his cups, he had not the slightest appearance of the +sot that Mrs. Gaskell says he was. "His great tawny mane"--meaning +thereby the hair of his head--was, it is true, somewhat dishevelled; +but, apart from this, he gave no sign of intoxication. His eye was as +bright, and his features were as animated, as they very well could be; +and, moreover, his whole manner gave indications of intense +enjoyment.' + +Branwell described some of the characters in the novels, and talked +much about his sisters, and especially about Charlotte, whose +celebrity, he said, had already attracted more strangers to the +village than had been known before; and Mr. Phillips gives the +following account of the visit of one gentleman, an enthusiastic +admirer of 'Jane Eyre,' whose somewhat eccentric personality he has +veiled under the style and title of 'Leonidas Lyon, Professor of Greek +in the London University':-- + +'One evening, as we sat together in the little parlour of the Inn, the +landlord entered, and asked Branwell if he would see a gentleman who +wanted to make his acquaintance. + +'"He's a funny fellow," said the landlord; "and is somebody, I dare +swear, with lots of money." + +'As the landlord spoke, a squat little dapper fellow, with a white +fur hat on his head, an umbrella under his arm, and a pair of blue +spectacles on his nose, strutted into the room _sans cérémonie_. He +approached the table in a very fussy and excited manner, exclaiming: + +'"Landlord, bring us some brandy. I must have the pleasure of drinking +a glass with the brother of that distinguished lady, who wrote the +great book that made London blaze. Three glasses,--landlord--do you +hear? And you, sir, are the great lady's brother, I presume? Professor +Leonidas Lyon, sir, has the honour of introducing himself to your +distinguished notice." + +'Branwell responded, gravely: + +'"Patrick Branwell Brontë, sir, has the honour of welcoming you to +Haworth, and begging you to be seated." + +'Whereupon the little man bowed and scraped, and laughed a +good-humoured laugh all over his good, round face, and said it was an +honour he could not have hoped for, to sit as a guest at the same +board, as he might say, "with the brother, the very flesh and blood, +of the great lady who wrote the book." + +'Here the brandy and water came in, and the little man grew merrier +still, and more communicative. He was a Professor of Greek at the +London University, and, chancing to be at Smith's, the London +publisher's, whose friend Williams was a "wonderful man of letters--a +very wonderful man indeed!"--Williams asked the Professor if he had +seen the book of the season--"the immense book," he called it--which +was going to make one good reputation, and half a dozen fortunes. Mr. +Williams praised it so highly that he (the Professor) grew wild about +it, and asked where it could be got. Upon this, he threw a sovereign +to pay for it, and ran home without his change, to read it. "It was +prodigious, sir," he exclaimed.' + +The Professor went on in high praise of 'Jane Eyre,' and told Branwell +and Mr. Phillips that his bed-time was ten o'clock, but that, when +reading the book, he had sat on, completely absorbed, until six +o'clock in the morning, when the housemaid came. Then he had retired +to his own room, but, instead of going to bed, had sat on the edge of +it, until he finished the story at ten A.M. Branwell said this history +of a Professor's reading of 'Jane Eyre' made him laugh 'as if he would +split his sides.' And when he told Charlotte about it the next day, +she laughed heartily, too, as did the other sisters, when she went up +stairs to tell them, and their laughter moved Branwell to renewed +merriment. + +'When the Professor's story was ended,' continues Mr. Phillips, 'he +tried to cajole Branwell into introducing him to the "great lady" who +wrote the book. He was dying to see her, he said, and had come all the +way down into Yorkshire, from London, in the fond hope of getting a +glimpse of her, and perhaps of touching the hem of her garment. When +he found that Branwell fought shy of the proposition he actually +offered him a large sum of money, and then, taking from his fob a +valuable gold watch, laid it on the table, and said he would throw +that in to boot, if he would only let him see her and shake hands with +her.... + +'Poor Branwell spoke of his sister in most affectionate terms, such as +none but a man of deep feeling could utter. He knew her power, and +what tremendous depths of passion and pathos lay hid in her great +surging heart, long before she gave expression to them in "Jane Eyre." +When she wrote the first chapters of her Richardsonian novel, he +condemned the work as in opposition to her genius--which is good proof +of his discrimination and critical judgment. But when "The Professor" +was written, he said that was better, but that she could do better +still; and, although it is not equal to "Jane Eyre," yet it is a work +of great originality and dramatic interest. + +'"I know," said Branwell, after speaking of Charlotte's talents, "that +I also had stuff enough in me to make popular stories; but the failure +of the Academy plan ruined me. I was felled, like a tree in the +forest, by a sudden and strong wind, to rise no more. Fancy me, with +my education, and those early dreams, which had almost ripened into +realities, turning counter-jumper, or a clerk in a railway-office, +which last was, you know, my occupation for some time. It simply +degraded me in my own eyes, and broke my heart." + +'It was useless,' says Mr. Phillips, 'to remonstrate with him, and yet +I could not help it, and did my best to rouse the sleeping energies +within him to noble action once more. + +'"It is too late," he said; "and you would say so, too, if you knew +all." He used to be the oracle of the secluded household in earlier +days--before the love of drink mastered him. His opinion was +invariably sought for upon the literary performances of his sisters; +but at the time I am now speaking of, he was a cipher in the house.' + +Such is the account given by Mr. Phillips of his friend; so different +in its character from that which Mr. Grundy, and, following him, Miss +Robinson, offer, in the incredible episode of the carving-knife and +the slaying of the devil, unless we believe the incident--which that +gentleman states to have taken place at this period, how erroneously +we have seen--to have been acted, as is most probable, in grotesque +humour. + +During the last two months of his life, Branwell became the object of +much interest and received some homage; for, his sisters living +secluded lives, he was generally the only member of the family +accessible to the public. When he met with strangers, he invariably +comported himself with becoming dignity, and did not lay himself open +to the effects of their curiosity. Those who made his acquaintance +were impressed, as Mr. Phillips was, with his great mental calibre, +and with the grace and wit of his conversation. One gentleman--himself +at the present time in the first place in one of the professions--who +knew Branwell intimately, declares to me that he always believed the +abilities of Charlotte's brother were such as might have placed him in +the very front rank of literature. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +DEATH OF BRANWELL. + +Branwell's failing Health--Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus--His +Death--Charlotte's allusions to it--Correction of some Statements +relating to it--Summary of the subsequent History of the Brontë +Family. + + +The spring and summer of the year 1848 were wild, wet, and +unfavourable, and the fine weather in August was of little benefit +to Branwell. His appetite was diminished, and he was weaker. He was +suffering, in addition to his chronic bronchitis, from marasmus, a +consumptive wasting away, arising from hereditary tendency, as well as +from mental agony and the effects of irregular life. However, neither +himself nor his family, nor his medical attendants had any +anticipation of immediate danger. + +He was not, indeed, altogether confined to the house, and he was in +the village only two days before his death; but, on that occasion, +his strength failed before he reached his home. William Brown, the +sexton's brother, found him in the lane which leads up to the +parsonage, quite exhausted, panting for breath, and unable to proceed. +He was helped to the house, which he never again left alive. + +In the last few days of his life, Branwell was more reconciled, more +subdued, and better feelings filled his mind. The affection of his +family returned undiminished, and they watched with intense anxiety +the end of their cherished brother. The strange madness that had +clouded his mind for so many months, left him now, and the simple +thoughts and feelings of his early years came back to him again. He +died on the morning of Sunday, September the 24th. He had talked +through the night of his mis-spent life, his wasted youth, and his +shame, with compunction. He was also filled with the + + 'Sense of past youth and manhood come in vain, + Of genius given, and knowledge won in vain.' + +His natural love likewise came out in beautiful and touching words, +that consoled and satisfied those he was about to leave for ever. + +Some time before the end, John Brown entered Branwell's room, and they +were alone. The young man, though faint and dying, spoke of the life +they had led together. He took a short retrospect of his past excesses, +in which the grave-digger had often partaken; but in it he made no +mention of the lady whose image had distracted his brain. He appeared, +in the calmness of approaching death, and the self-possession that +preceded it, to be unconscious that he had ever loved any but the +members of his family, for the depth and tenderness of which affection +he could find no language to express. But, presently, seizing Brown's +hand, he uttered the words: 'Oh, John, I am dying!' then, turning, as +if within himself, he murmured: 'In all my past life I have done +nothing either great or good.' Conscious that the last moment was near, +the sexton summoned the household; and retreated to the belfry. It was +about nine in the morning when the agony began. Branwell's struggles +and convulsions were great, and continued for some time: in the last +gasp, he started convulsively, almost to his feet, and fell dead into +his father's arms. + +Mrs. Gaskell says, of this event: 'I have heard, from one who attended +Branwell in his last illness, that he resolved on standing up to die. +He had repeatedly said, that as long as there was life, there was +strength of will to do what it chose; and, when the last agony began, +he insisted on assuming the position just mentioned.' This account +does not accord with that given to me by the Browns, and, perhaps, it +arose from some exaggeration of what actually took place. + +On October the 9th, Charlotte writes thus of her brother's end: 'The +past three weeks have been a dark interval in our humble home. +Branwell's constitution has been failing fast all the summer; but +still neither the doctors nor himself thought him so near his end as +he was. He was entirely confined to his bed but for one single day, +and was in the village two days before his death. He died, after +twenty minutes' struggle, on Sunday morning, September 24th. He was +perfectly conscious till the last agony came on. His mind had +undergone the peculiar change which frequently precedes death, two +days previously; the calm of better feelings filled it; a return of +natural affection marked his last moments. He is in God's hands now; +and the All-Powerful is likewise the All-Merciful. A deep conviction +that he rests at last--rests well after his brief, erring, suffering, +feverish life--fills and quiets my mind now. The final separation, the +spectacle of his pale corpse, gave me more acute, bitter pain than I +could have imagined. Till the last hour comes, we never know how much +we can forgive, pity, regret a near relative. All his vices were and +are nothing now. We remember only his woes. Papa was acutely +distressed at first, but, on the whole, has borne the event well.[48] + + [48] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. + +A few days later she wrote to another friend, speaking of her brother's +death. 'The event to which you allude came upon us indeed with +startling suddenness, and was a severe shock to us all.... I thank +you for your kind sympathy. Many, under the circumstances, would +think our loss rather a relief than otherwise; in truth, we must +acknowledge, in all humility and gratitude, that God has greatly +tempered judgment with mercy; but, yet, as you doubtless know from +experience, the last earthly separation cannot take place between +near relations without the keenest pangs on the part of the +survivors. Every wrong and sin is forgotten then; pity and grief +share the hearts and the memory between them. Yet we are not without +comfort in our affliction. A most propitious change marked the last +few days of poor Branwell's life ... and this change could not be +owing to the fear of death, for within half-an-hour of his decease he +seemed unconscious of danger.' + +Charlotte concludes by referring to her own health, which had given +way under the strain.[49] + + [49] 'Charlotte Brontë: a Monograph,' by T. Wemyss Reid, p. + 90. + +Branwell was buried in the grave in which the remains of his sisters +Maria and Elizabeth lay, and his name is placed next after theirs on +the tablet. Thus, after twenty-three years, he joined in the dust +those from whom in life he had never been separated in affection. + +It would have been well if, when the grave closed over his mortal +remains, it had buried in oblivion the memory of his failings and +his sorrows. Charlotte, as we have seen, when her brother was gone, +remembered nothing but his woes; and, if the biographers of herself +and her sister Emily had consulted the feelings of those on whom they +wrote--which have been so touchingly and tearfully expressed by +Charlotte--they would have drawn the veil over whatever offences +Branwell, as mortal, might have committed. But, amongst Mrs. Gaskell's +other statements regarding him, there is one, relating even to his +death, which cannot be passed over in silence here, since, though she +had been compelled to omit it, with her other charges, from the second +edition of her work, Miss Robinson has reproduced it recently in her +'Emily Brontë.' The statement was to the effect that, when Branwell +died, his pockets were filled with the letters of the lady whom he had +admired.[50] To this bold statement Martha Brown gave to me a flat +contradiction, declaring that she was employed in the sick-room at the +time, and had personal knowledge that not one letter, nor a vestige of +one, from the lady in question was so found. The letters were mostly +from a gentleman of Branwell's acquaintance, then living near the +place of his former employment. Martha was indignant at the +misrepresentation. + + [50] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. 1st + Ed. + +It may not be amiss here, in the briefest possible way, to give an +outline of the subsequent history of the Brontë family. Emily's health +began rapidly to fail after Branwell's death, which was a great shock +to her, and she never left the house alive after the Sunday succeeding +it. Her cough was very obstinate, and she was troubled with shortness +of breath. Charlotte saw the danger, but could do nothing to ward it +off, for Emily was silent and reserved, gave no answers to questions, +and took no remedies that were prescribed. She grew weaker daily, +and the end came on Tuesday, December the 19th. At the same time +Anne was slowly failing, but she lingered longer. 'Anne's decline,' +said Charlotte, 'is gradual and fluctuating; but its nature is not +doubtful.' Unlike Emily, she looked for sympathy, took medicines, +and did her best to get well. It was arranged at last that Charlotte +and she should go to Scarborough, hoping the change of air might +invigorate her, and they left the parsonage on May the 24th, 1849. But +the change had no beneficial effect, and Anne died on May the 28th, at +Scarborough, where she was buried. + +After this the more purely literary portion of Charlotte's life +commenced. She completed 'Shirley' early in September, 1849, and +it was published on October the 26th. Her real name, and the +neighbourhood in which she resided, became now generally known. The +reviews showered rapidly; but Charlotte thought that one the best by +Eugène Forçade, in the 'Revue des deux Mondes.' The cloud now passed +away from her, and she visited London, made the acquaintance of +Thackeray, Miss Martineau, and others, and entered eagerly into the +occupations of literary life. 'Villette' was completed in November, +1852. Charlotte married the Rev. Arthur Bell Nicholls, who had long +been her father's curate, on June the 29th, 1854, and she died on +Saturday, March the 31st, 1855. The Rev. Patrick Brontë, whom I knew, +a fine, tall, grey-haired, and venerable old man, survived all his +children, and died at Haworth on January 7th, 1861. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +BRANWELL'S CHARACTER. + +Branwell's Character in his Poetry--The Pious and Tender Tone of + Mind which it Displays--Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the Past +rather than on the Future--Illustrated--The Sad Tone of his Mind +--He is Inclined to be Morbid--The Way in which Branwell regarded +Nature--Observations on the Character Displayed in his Works. + + +It has often been observed that the life of a poet may best be learned +from the works he has left behind him. We may fall into error in +dealing with the circumstances of his external life, and may make +mistakes as to chronology or facts, and, in this way, may be led often +to form a false estimate of his character; but, if we discover the +personality concealed in his writings, if we can grasp the hidden +spirit by which they are informed, we shall be enabled to follow his +heart in its cherished affections, to understand the characteristic +tendency of his thoughts, and to comprehend even the very psychology +of his soul. This enquiry, it is true, is often difficult in the +extreme; one cannot always unravel the tangled mysteries in which +natural expression is wrapped up, nor fully pierce the cloudy medium +of conventionality or affectation through which it may be dimly +revealed; it is especially difficult, also, to follow it in the works +of a writer of a school like that of the Euphuists, or of Pope, where +the medium is one of exaggerated refinement, or of classical and +formal preciseness. + +But, with the writings of Branwell Brontë, the case is entirely +different; and for a very simple reason, viz., that everything he +wrote proceeded from a personal inspiration, and was the direct +expression of the fulness of emotion, and of vivid thoughts or +feelings which could scarcely be hidden; because, in short, he wrote +in the true artistic spirit of having something to say. + +If Branwell's affectionate nature led him to dwell upon the memories +of his earlier years, and upon the thoughts of those dead sisters whom +he had loved so much, he spoke in the voice of Harriet weeping for the +departed Caroline; it needed but his remembrance of the fell disease +that had deprived him of his sisters, and the fearful havoc which it +was yet to work in his family, to inspire him with the sad fancy of +his 'Percy Hall.' If he sank into the depths of morbid melancholy, and +was filled with a consciousness of the worthlessness of ambition, the +folly of pride, and the universality of sorrow, his sonnets were a +natural expression, in which he found both relief and consolation. + +In his case it requires no Pheidian hand to bring out the statue from +the marble, but only a sympathetic spirit, a heart filled with the +affections of humanity, and a mind attuned to thoughts somewhat sad, +to enable one to enter into every mood in which Branwell wrote, and to +understand the moral and tender pathos that fills his works. It is +because Branwell's poems are so fully expressive of his feelings at +the time when they were written that they are so separately placed in +this work. But, before we conclude it, it will be well to sum up, in +a slight sketch, a few of the most characteristic features of his +writings, and, in so doing, we shall arrive at a correct estimate of +his disposition and of his poetry together. + +The first thing, then, that strikes one in Branwell's verse, beginning +at its youthful period, is the tone of piety that distinguishes it. +The simple stanzas which he sent to Wordsworth, even, however +worthless as poetry, are valuable, because they show us the early bent +of his mind; and the beautiful lines which he wrote a year later, in +1838, where he first manifests that consciousness of the vanity of +earthly things, which his sister Anne also versified, tell us of the +hope of a heavenly future, which is contrasted, in its serenity, with +the evils of mortal life. The poem entitled 'Caroline's Prayer,' and +the one 'On Caroline' also, simple though they are, are evidence of +a devotional turn of mind; and mark again, in the longer poem of +'Caroline,' how Harriet finds divine consolation in the calm of Nature: + + 'Quiet airs of sacred gladness + Breathing through these woodlands wild, + O'er the whirl of mortal madness + Spread the slumbers of a child;' + +and how tenderly she remembers the pious lessons which her dead sister +had drawn from the sufferings of the Saviour of man, a recollection, +let it be remembered, which Branwell himself preserved. A little later, +we find Branwell occupied upon a long poem, of which we possess only +a fragment, wholly sacred in its character, and moral in its +purpose,--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's Grave.' Here Noah, before +the universal Deluge, in the presence even of the cloudy wall 'piled +boding round the firmament,' harangues the people, bidding them +withdraw from sin, ere it be too late. It is true, however, that in the +later poems, when Branwell's mind is cast into its deepest gloom, this +disposition is not so prominent, and, perhaps, can be gathered only +from an abundance of tender touches, which could proceed from nothing +but a devotional spirit; and thus we may infer that, though he might +have lost some of his early piety, he never lost the effect of it. +There is, besides, throughout Branwell's work, the evidence of a justly +balanced morality, in that he nowhere exalts depraved passions, or +manifests impiety, or, more than all, corrupts his readers with the +painting of sensuous ideas, or the description of sensuous incidents. +And I would ask the reader, in connection with this admirable +characteristic of his poetry, to remember that he has never been +charged with indulgence of the kind that has lured away too many men +of genius and mental power. + +The next thing that strikes me in Branwell's poetry is the strong love +that he manifests for the past, which he seems to value more than the +present, and whose pleasures he deems sweeter and purer than any the +future can have in store. This tone of thought could be very well +understood if we had regard to circumstances of the later period of his +life, when despair had cut off hope; but it is just as prominent in the +earliest poems he wrote. It would seem that, to the pensive mind of +Branwell, all the thoughts of childhood, all the joys of youth and its +affections, became, as years passed on, hallowed and exalted in the +golden halo of recollection. There were places in the sanctity of the +past where the roses of Bendemeer grew, unchanging ever; places to +which he turned for the joys of memory, when solitude inclined him to +reflection. These pleasures of memory were often of a pensive order, +for they were connected with sorrowful events, or they were joys turned +sorrowful, as joys will turn, when they have been long enough departed. +In Branwell's letter to Wordsworth, and in his other letters, he +expresses plenty of honest ambition, and talks bravely of work in the +future; and he spoke in the same way also. But I have received from his +poems the impression that this ambition grew from the requirements of +circumstances, and from literary emulation; that, in fact, the +constitution of Branwell's mind was of the gentle reflective nature to +which the pleasures of ambition appear hollow and insufficient in +themselves. At least it is clear that he dwelt with more satisfaction +on the past than on the future. So far, indeed, as his poetry is +concerned, we saw, in 'The End of All,' that it was only when loss made +the past too painful for thought, that he turned to the stony joys of +solitary ambition and personal fame. This seems to me to be a very +tender trait in his character, however little it might fit him to fight +the battle of life with those who looked for the joys of the future, +rather than turned to pleasures they could actually taste no more. + +In Branwell's thoughtful moods, it required but the woodland sunshine, +perhaps, or the sound of the distant bells, to bring back memories to +him, as they brought back to Harriet, in the poem of 'Caroline,' many a +scene of bygone days, opening the fount of tears, and waking memory to +the thought + + 'Of visions sleeping--not forgot.' + +Thus, under the pensive influence, there passed over her + + 'That swell of thought, which seems to fill + The bursting heart, the gushing eye, + While fades all _present_ good or ill + Before the shades of things gone by.' + +It called up in her, also, the hours when Caroline, too, listening to +the wild storms of winter, had filled the nights with pictures and +feelings + + 'From far-off memories brought.' + +These treasures of memory, to which Branwell refers in many of his +poems, were to him of a sacred nature, and might not be profaned. He +tells us, indeed, in one of his sonnets, that the tears of affection +are dried up by the growth of honours, and by the interests and +pursuits of life, which + + 'Dim or destroy those holy thoughts which cling + Round where the forms we loved lie slumbering.' + +For the past was thus hallowed by Branwell, because in it lay his +earliest affections, and his most poignant sorrows. I have had +occasion, in speaking of several of the poems in this volume, to point +out the love which he shows for his dead sisters, Maria and Elizabeth, +and how he mourned them up to the last year of his life. For his +disposition was of a deeply affectionate order. He has, indeed, painted +for us too vividly, in both the poems of 'Caroline' and 'Percy Hall,' +the pangs of separation, and the cheerless void that remains when the +loved one has departed, to leave us any doubt as to the sensitiveness +of his nature. + +It will not have escaped the reader's attention that Branwell's muse +sings often morbidly enough, and that,--like some spirit that cannot +forsake the scene of its mortal sorrows, and haunts the place of its +affliction--he dwells frequently upon details of a painful kind, that +others would gladly have relegated to oblivion. In the poem of +'Caroline,' the picture of his mother, clad in black, is still before +his eyes; he remembers even the grave-clothes of his sister in her +coffin, and + + 'Her _too_ bright cheek all faded now;' + +the closing of the coffin lid, and the lowering of it into its narrow +bed are yet before his eyes; and painfully he remembers his feeling at +the grave-side: + + 'And wild my sob, when hollow rung + The first cold clod above her flung.' + +Later, though he was occupied with different subjects, Branwell could +not entirely free himself from a morbid and painful analysis of the +physical effects of the disease he dreaded so much; and very +beautifully does he suggest the picture of consumptive decline and +early decay. + +This tone of thought, and the many misfortunes and gloomy forebodings +that attended Branwell's later years, had a natural effect in giving +a mournful cast to almost every emanation of his muse; and we find, +in effect, throughout the poems here collected, that, save in one +instance--'The Epicurean's Song'--which we feel to be the production +of a moment of elation, there is scarcely a line that does not breathe +a consciousness of sad regret, or of cruel and bitter sorrow. + +He was filled with the sense of the futility of human joy, and the +abiding presence of woe: + + 'No! joy _itself_ is but a shade, + So well may its remembrance die, + But cares, Life's conquerors, never fade, + So strong is their reality.' + +These sorrows, as years went by, grew so terrible in their crushing +weight, that the mind could barely withstand them, and Branwell felt, +in that period when his cry was for peace in death, that, when the +light of life is gone, + + 'There come no sorrows crowding on, + And powerless lies Despair.' + +With Branwell, indeed, as with Mary in his poem of 'Percy Hall,' +'thought felt irksome to the heated brain.' + +It was then that oblivion became to him a coveted relief from +immediate woe, and that he envied the dreamless head of the wandering, +water-borne corpse, whose rolling bed seemed calmer than the turmoil +of the world. + +This figure of the body rocked by the waves of ocean, brings me to a +consideration of the way in which Branwell regarded Nature, which had +something very noteworthy in it. It was always remarked by his friends +that the young poet was a great observer, and took an especial pleasure +in the works of Nature. It is, therefore, somewhat surprising, at first +sight, that, in his poems, he does not dwell upon them descriptively or +in a marked manner, and that we have to infer, from certain suggestive +touches and pictures--which do, indeed, speak more plainly than words +could--that he observed them at all. But we learn that the works of +Nature had for Branwell a deeper significance than for most people, +that he conceived they had some mysterious sympathy or unspeakable +connection with human affections, and were, in a manner, the expression +or immediate reflection of the Deity. Wordsworth, Southey, and +Coleridge had already looked upon Nature somewhat in this wise; but it +would be a mistake to suppose that Branwell imitated them: his thoughts +flow too swiftly and impetuously to admit of such a conclusion. It is +possible that, if his life had passed calmly, he might have dwelt upon +the simple beauties of Nature, and found in them a homely harmony with +familiar ideas; Charlotte and Anne in their poetry scarcely get beyond +this; but it was different with Emily and Branwell. Emily, with her +reserved, passionate nature, had a sympathetic spell in the solitary +moorland; and Branwell, labouring with his sorrows, found, in the +wildest storms, a being with whom he must battle, or saw, in the mighty +mountains, an image of unbroken strength and everlasting fortitude, +such a power as he must strive after and make his own. But, in +Branwell's earlier poems, this influence is not so marked, and his muse +is simply attuned to the saddened thoughts in which Nature +participates. Thus Wordsworth had sung: + + 'Fancy, who leads the pastimes of the glad, + Full oft is pleased a wayward dart to throw; + Sending sad shadows after things not sad, + Peopling the harmless fields with signs of woe: + Beneath her sway, a simple forest cry + Becomes an echo of man's misery.' + +And thus we see, in Branwell's 'Caroline,' how, even in its calmness, +the beautifully suggested picture of eve--when the sunlight slants, and +the waters cease their motion, and the calm and hush tell of rest from +labour--is made to harmonize with the plaintive thoughts of Harriet. +But then comes the more significant question: + + 'Why is such a silence given + To this summer day's decay, + Does our earth feel aught of Heaven, + Can the voice of Nature pray?' + +What, in short, is the harmonious and sympathetic spell that breathes +through Nature? + +The wild places of the earth, mountains and moorlands, where the storms +raged, and the great winds blew, were nearest akin to the Titanic +genius of Branwell and Emily. Thus, in the sonnet, the everlasting +majesty of Black Comb was held up by Branwell as an example to man, and +as a contrast to human feebleness; and later, when his woe was most +acute, he was drawn into a 'communion of vague unity' with Penmaenmawr, +comparing the living, beating heart of man with the stony hill, and +begging, + + 'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care, + All woes sustain, yet never know despair, + Unshrinking face the griefs I now deplore, + And stand through storm and shine like moveless Penmaenmawr.' + +And, lastly, in the 'Epistle from a Father to a Child in her Grave,' we +find him comparing himself with one in the midst of wild mountains: + + 'I, thy life's source, was like a wanderer breasting + Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting, + Whose rough rocks rise above the grassy mead, + With sleet and north winds howling overhead.' + +It will be seen from this short inquiry that the poetry of Branwell +Brontë was entirely introspective, having, almost to the last line, +some direct reference to his own thoughts or feelings; and that it +may thus be read as an actual part of the story of his life. The +disposition it reveals, though often hidden, as the readers of this +book know, through the effects of folly and indulgence, was one of a +singularly gentle, affectionate, and sympathetic character; passionate +and unstable, it is true, but a disposition, nevertheless, that has +been frequently misunderstood, and not seldom wronged. One of the aims +of this book has been to set Patrick Branwell Brontë right with the +public; an attempt, not to clear him from follies and weaknesses that +really were his--which the public, but for the mistakes of biographers, +would never have known--but to show that, at any rate, his nature was +one rather to be admired than condemned. It has aimed also, by the +publication of his poetical writings, to demonstrate that his genius is +not unworthy to be ranked with that which made his sisters famous. Yet +it may, perhaps, be held that the poems here published contain more of +rich promise than of real fulfilment, rather the earnest of literary +success than the actual accomplishment of it. But, in reading the +poetry of Branwell Brontë, which is so uniformly sad, it may be well to +remember what Mr. Swinburne has said, in speaking of Mr. Browning, that +'to do justice to any book which deserves any other sort of justice +than that of the fire or waste-paper basket, it is necessary to read it +in a fit frame of mind.' + + +THE END. + +LONDON: PRINTED BY DUNCAN MACDONALD, BLENHEIM HOUSE + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by +Francis A. Leyland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTË FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + +***** This file should be named 37844-8.txt or 37844-8.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/8/4/37844/ + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/37844-8.zip b/37844-8.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..1b77df6 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844-8.zip diff --git a/37844-h.zip b/37844-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..efa4d73 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844-h.zip diff --git a/37844-h/37844-h.htm b/37844-h/37844-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..62af6a8 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844-h/37844-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8101 @@ +<!DOCTYPE HTML PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD HTML 4.01 Transitional//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/html4/loose.dtd"> +<html> +<head> +<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1"> +<title>The Brontë Family, Vol. II, by Francis A. +Leyland--A Project Gutenberg eBook</title> +<style type="text/css"> + + body {margin-left: 10%; + margin-right: 10%;} + + p {text-indent: 0em; + text-align: justify; + margin-top: .85em; + margin-bottom: .85em; + line-height: 1.25em;} + + .hang {text-align: justify; + padding-left: 1.5em; + text-indent: -1.5em; + margin-bottom: 2em;} + + .space {line-height: .5em;} + + .ctr {text-align: center;} + + .ralign {text-align: right;} + + .sig {margin-left: 65%} + + .close {margin-left: 55%} + + .sig2 {margin-left: 40%} + + .close2 {margin-left: 30%} + + .sc {font-variant: small-caps;} + + .sclc {text-transform: lowercase; + font-variant: small-caps;} + + .fn {margin-left: 8%; + margin-right: 8%; + font-size: 96%;} + + .section {margin-top: 2em; + margin-bottom: 2.5em; + text-align: center; + font-size: 108%; + font-weight: bold;} + + .chapter {margin-top: 3em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + text-align: center; + font-size: 115%; + font-weight: bold;} + + .head {margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + text-align: center; + font-size: 110%; + font-weight: bold;} + + .blockquote {text-align: justify; + margin-left: 7%; + margin-right: 7%; + font-size: 98%; + margin-top: 1.6em; + margin-bottom: 1.6em;} + + h1 {text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + line-height: 1.3em; + letter-spacing: 4px;} + + h2, h3, h4, h5, h6 {text-align: center; + margin-top: 1em; + margin-bottom: 1em; + line-height: 1.3em;} + + hr.short {width: 35%; + height: 1px; + margin-top: 2.25em; + margin-bottom: 2.25em;} + + hr.med {width: 65%; + height: 1px; + margin-top: 2.5em; + margin-bottom: 2.5em;} + + table {margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto;} + + table.contents {margin-left: auto; + margin-right: auto; + width: 90%;} + + td.chpt {vertical-align: top; + text-align: center; + padding-top: 20px; + padding-bottom: 10px;} + + td.pg {vertical-align: bottom; + text-align: right; + padding-left: 15px;} + + td.hang {text-align: justify; + padding-left: 1.5em; + text-indent: -1.5em;} + + td.c {text-align: center;} + + .poem {margin-left:12%; margin-right:4%; + margin-bottom: 1.5em; margin-top: 1.5em; text-align: left;} + .stanza {margin: 1em 0em 1em 0em;} + .poem p {margin: 0; padding-left: 3em; text-indent: -3em;} + .poem p.i2 {margin-left: 1em;} + .poem p.i4 {margin-left: 2em;} + .poem p.i6 {margin-left: 3em;} + .poem p.i8 {margin-left: 4em;} + .poem p.i10 {margin-left: 5em;} + .poem p.i12 {margin-left: 6em;} + .poem p.i14 {margin-left: 8em;} + .poem p.i16 {margin-left: 10em;} + .poem p.i18 {margin-left: 12em;} + .poem p.i20 {margin-left: 14em;} + .poem p.i22 {margin-left: 16em;} + + a:link {color:#0000ff; + text-decoration:none;} + a:visited {color:#6633cc; + text-decoration:none;} + +</style> +</head> +<body> + + +<pre> + +Project Gutenberg's The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by Francis A. Leyland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2 + with special reference to Patrick Branwell Brontë + +Author: Francis A. Leyland + +Release Date: October 25, 2011 [EBook #37844] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1 + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTË FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + + + + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +</pre> + + +<h1> +THE BRONTË FAMILY +</h1> +<br> +<h3> +WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO +</h3> + +<h2> +PATRICK BRANWELL BRONTË +</h2> + +<h3> +VOL. II. +</h3> + +<br> +<h3> +BY +</h3> + +<h2> +FRANCIS A. LEYLAND. +</h2> + +<br> +<h3> +IN TWO VOLUMES. +</h3> + +<h3> +VOL. II. +</h3> + +<br> +<h4> +LONDON:<br> +HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS,<br> +13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET.<br> +1886. +</h4> + +<h4> +<i>All rights reserved.</i> +</h4> + + +<hr cLass="med"> + +<p class="section"> +CONTENTS + + +<br> +<small>OF</small> + + +<br>THE SECOND VOLUME. +</p> + +<table class="contents" summary="Contents"> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#I">CHAPTER I.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon‌—‌Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education‌—‌Charlotte and Emily take up +their Residence with Madame Héger‌—‌A Picture of the Prospect +in 'Villette'‌—‌At the Pensionnat‌—‌Madame Héger‌—‌Monsieur +Héger‌—‌Charlotte likes Brussels‌—‌Her Contrast between the +Belgians and the English‌—‌Death of Miss Branwell‌—‌Return to +Haworth</td> +<td class="pg">1</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#II">CHAPTER II.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness‌—‌'The Epicurean's +Song'‌—‌'Song'‌—‌Northangerland‌—‌'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'‌—‌Letter to Mr. Grundy‌—‌Miss Branwell's Death‌—‌Her Will‌—‌Her +Nephew Remembered‌—‌Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters</td> +<td class="pg">20</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#III">CHAPTER III.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Christmas, 1842‌—‌Branwell is Cheerful‌—‌Charlotte goes to Brussels +for another Year‌—‌Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor‌—‌Branwell +visits Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there‌—‌Charlotte's Mental +Depression in Brussels‌—‌Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's +Conduct‌—‌Proofs that it was Not so‌—‌Charlotte's 'Disappointment' +at Brussels‌—‌She returns to Haworth‌—‌Branwell's Misplaced +Attachment‌—‌He is sent away to New Scenes</td> +<td class="pg">33</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#IV">CHAPTER IV.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell after his Disappointment‌—‌Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron‌—‌Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions‌—‌True State of +the Case‌—‌Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference'‌—‌ +She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'‌—‌Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of +her Work‌—‌Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time</td> +<td class="pg">53</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#V">CHAPTER V.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life‌—‌He seeks Relief +in Literary Occupation‌—‌He Proposes to Write a Three-volume +Novel‌—‌His Letter on the Subject‌—‌One Volume Completed‌—‌His +Capability of Writing a Novel‌—‌His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his +Disappointment</td> +<td class="pg">78</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#VI">CHAPTER VI.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">'Real Rest'‌—‌Comments‌—‌Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical‌—‌ +Letter to Leyland‌—‌Branwell Broods on his Sorrows‌—‌'Penmaenmawr' +‌—‌Comments‌—‌He still Searches and Hopes for Employment‌—‌Charlotte's +somewhat Overdrawn Expressions‌—‌The Alleged Elopement Proposal‌—‌ +Probable Origin of the Story</td> +<td class="pg">94</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#VII">CHAPTER VII.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">The Sisters as Writers of Poetry‌—‌They Decide to Publish‌—‌Each +begins a Novel‌—‌The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken‌—‌ +'The Professor'‌—‌'Agnes Grey'‌—‌'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌Branwell's +Condition‌—‌A Touching Incident‌—‌'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'‌—‌Letter with Sonnet‌—‌Publication of the Sisters' +Poems</td> +<td class="pg">113</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#VIII">CHAPTER VIII.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Death of Branwell's late Employer‌—‌Branwell's Disappointment‌—‌His +Letters‌—‌His Delusion‌—‌Leyland's Medallion of Him‌—‌Mr. Brontë's +Blindness‌—‌Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of +Opening a School</td> +<td class="pg">138</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#IX">CHAPTER IX.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell's Sardonic Humour‌—‌Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at +Haworth‌—‌Errors regarding the Period of it‌—‌Tragic Description +‌—‌Probable Ruse of Branwell‌—‌Correspondence between him and +Mr. Grundy ceases‌—‌Writes to Leyland‌—‌A Plaintive Verse‌—‌ +Another Letter</td> +<td class="pg">160</td> +</tr> + + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#X">CHAPTER X.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌Reception of the Book by the Public‌—‌It +is Misunderstood‌—‌Its Authorship‌—‌Mr. Dearden's Account‌—‌ +Statements of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy‌—‌Remarks by Mr. +T. Wemyss Reid‌—‌Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' +and Branwell's Letters‌—‌The 'Carving-knife Episode'‌—‌Further +Correspondences‌—‌Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and +Emily</td> +<td class="pg">178</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XI">CHAPTER XI.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct‌—‌Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon‌—‌The Characters are +Entirely Distinct‌—‌Real Sources of the Story‌—‌Anne Brontë at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell</td> +<td class="pg">216</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XII">CHAPTER XII.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Novel-writing‌—‌The Sisters' Method of Work‌—‌Branwell's Failing +Health and Irregularities‌—‌'Jane Eyre'‌—‌Its Reception and +Character‌—‌It was not Influenced by Branwell‌—‌Letter and Sketches +of Branwell, 1848</td> +<td class="pg">229</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XIII">CHAPTER XIII.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell's Poetical Work‌—‌Sketch of the Materials which he +intended to use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'‌—‌The Poem‌—‌The +Subject left Incomplete‌—‌Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'‌—‌His +Letter to Leyland asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall' +‌—‌Observations‌—‌The Poem</td> +<td class="pg">242</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XIV">CHAPTER XIV.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects‌—‌Novels‌—‌Confession +of Authorship‌—‌Branwell's Failing Health‌—‌He Writes to Leyland +‌—‌Branwell and Mr. George Searle Phillips‌—‌Branwell's Intellect +Retains its Power‌—‌His Description of 'Professor Leonidas +Lyon'‌—‌The latter Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane +Eyre'‌—‌Branwell's Remarks on Charlotte and the Work</td> +<td class="pg">264</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XV">CHAPTER XV.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell's failing Health‌—‌Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus‌—‌His +Death‌—‌Charlotte's allusions to it‌—‌Correction of some Statements +relating to it‌—‌Summary of the subsequent History of the Brontë +Family</td> +<td class="pg">277</td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="chpt"><a href="#XVI">CHAPTER XVI.</a></td> +</tr> + +<tr> +<td class="hang">Branwell's Character in his Poetry‌—‌The Pious and Tender Tone +of Mind which it Displays‌—‌Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the +Past rather than on the Future‌—‌Illustrated‌—‌The Sad Tone of his +Mind‌—‌He is Inclined to be Morbid‌—‌The Way in which Branwell +regarded Nature‌—‌Observations on the Character Displayed in +his Works</td> +<td class="pg">287</td> +</tr> +</table> + + +<hr class="med"> + + +<p class="ctr"> +<b><big>THE BRONTË FAMILY.</big></b> +</p> + + + +<a name="I"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER I. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +CHARLOTTE AND EMILY IN BRUSSELS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon‌—‌Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education‌—‌Charlotte and Emily take up their +Residence with Madame Héger‌—‌A Picture of the Prospect in 'Villette' +‌—‌At the Pensionnat‌—‌Madame Héger‌—‌Monsieur Héger‌—‌Charlotte likes +Brussels‌—‌Her Contrast between the Belgians and the English‌—‌Death +of Miss Branwell‌—‌Return to Haworth. +</p> + + +<p> +It was more than a month before Charlotte received the reply from her +Aunt Branwell. Meanwhile she had waited patiently, pending the anxious +discussions at the parsonage, and she breathed not a single word of +the great project to her friend. It was her way to work in obscurity, +and to let her efforts 'be known by their results.' But at last, as I +have said, consent was given to her plan; the necessary money was +forthcoming; and it only remained for her to make the arrangements for +her journey, and Emily had arrangements to make also. There was much +of letter-writing to do, letters to Brussels—whither Charlotte would +of all cities prefer to go,—and to many other places; and there were +clothes to make, and farewells to be said. +</p> + +<p> +It was a great disappointment to Charlotte,—when, having left her +situation at Christmas, 1841, she came to Haworth to join the family +circle,—that Branwell could not be there, and it troubled him very +much too. But the plans were talked over, the letters were written, +and Charlotte did not repent her boldness,—nay, she looked forward +confidently to the venture. It seems a strange ambitious plan to us, +and one showing little knowledge of the world, this of spending six +months in Brussels, in that short time to become thoroughly acquainted +with French, to be improved in Italian, and get a dash of German; and, +so provided with accomplishments, to set up a successful school at +Burlington,—for the Dewsbury Moor project had already been +relinquished. +</p> + +<p> +Brussels was fixed upon by Charlotte for several reasons: because it +was a cheap journey, because education could be had there at any rate +as good as at any other place in Europe, and perhaps better; and then, +Mary and Martha T——, her friends, were staying at Brussels at the +Château de Kokleberg, and Mary, with Mrs. Jenkins, the wife of the +English chaplain, would find the desired <i>pensionnat</i>. But there +was a temporary disappointment: it was reported that the schools in +Brussels were not good; and Charlotte immediately set to work to +discover another establishment, which was found at Lille—one that +Baptist Noel recommended, where the terms were £50 for each pupil. It +had been at last arranged that Charlotte and Emily should journey to +this place, about the middle of February, 1842, under the escort of +Madame Marzials, a lady then in London, when again the plans were +changed. Mrs. Jenkins, the chaplain's wife, had discovered, to +Charlotte's great delight, the establishment of Madame Héger in the +Rue d'Isabelle, at Brussels, which was greatly eulogized, and thither +it was finally decided that the two sisters could go. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte went to Brussels with a stout heart and in perfect +confidence, and she left no regrets behind her; but it was not so +with Emily. The elder sister was cast in a different mould from the +younger; there was a spice of adventure in her composition, and the +pleasure, too, of seeing new places was keen. It had been said to her +by some inward voice, as to Lucy Snowe, who is the truest portrait +of Charlotte, 'Leave this wilderness, and go out hence;' and she +answered the query, 'Where?' with a sharp determination; and went out +to enter into the spirit of the things she met, wherever her mental +constitution would enable her to do so. 'For background,' she says +of her journey in 'Villette,' 'spread a sky, solemn and dark blue, +and—grand with imperial promise, with tints of enchantment—strode +from north to south a God-bent bow, an arch of hope:' but that was to +be struck out. 'Cancel that, reader—or rather let it stand, and draw +thence a moral—an alliterative, text-hand copy: +</p> + +<p class="ctr"> +'"Day-dreams are delusions of the demon."' +</p> + +<p> +So was Charlotte to be disillusioned. But what a fairyland had she +fashioned to herself of that gay Belgian capital, and what painful +memories she brought thence! For, according to Mr. Wemyss Reid,—and +doubtless he is right—her stay in Brussels with Emily, and afterwards +alone, was the turning-point in Charlotte's career, and the record of +it in 'Villette' was wrung from her as her heart's blood, amid +paroxysms of positive anguish. But of these things she knew nothing in +the January of 1842; then the future slept in sunny calm, so sunny, +indeed, that to part from Haworth, and those she knew there, her +father and her brother and sister, gave her scarcely a pang; and +afterwards, so far as one can trace, from her letters, and from +'Villette,' which expresses even more, the troubles of the parsonage +were never acute troubles to her. Her joys and troubles abroad were in +fact her own, and they were borne and suffered alone. +</p> + +<p> +But, with Emily, Haworth was no wilderness, a paradise rather, and +with bitter pain she left the moors that the coming summer should +cover with purple billows. For Emily Brontë was inspired far more than +her sister with the influences of locality and of her home. Amidst the +distant Yorkshire hills dwelt, too, her father, with Branwell and +Anne, whom she loved more than all else in the world; and many an +hour, sitting in the bare rooms of the <i>pensionnat</i>, she pondered +on their hopes and their sorrows. We cannot say that Emily's sojourn +in Brussels changed her in any way whatever, nor that she was made by +it of any nearer kinship with the outside world. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Brontë accompanied his daughters, and Mary and her brother, who +travelled with them to Brussels. They stayed a day or two in London, +at the Chapter coffee-house in Paternoster Row, and a good deal of +sight-seeing was done before they left for the Belgian capital. In +'Villette' Charlotte has told us of her first visit to London, and of +the travelling to Labassecour, but the actual details refer more +probably to her second journey thither. Yet we may feel sure that it +was with the same spirit that she saw the metropolis, that she +revelled in its busy life and in the earnestness that moved it. We may +imagine her on the dome of St. Paul's looking over the river with its +bridges, and, alongside it, the Temple Gardens, and Westminster +beyond; and we may see her in the classic ground of Paternoster Row. +Emily has left no record of her feelings on this journey, but we may +be sure they differed very much from Charlotte's. We have an account +in 'The Professor' of William Crimsworth's feelings when he entered +Belgium, and they were doubtless Charlotte's also. 'This is Belgium, +reader. Look! don't call the picture flat or a dull one—it was +neither flat nor dull to me when I first beheld it. When I left Ostend +on a fine February morning, and found myself on the road to Brussels, +nothing could look vapid to me. My sense of enjoyment possessed an +edge whetted to the finest; untouched, keen, exquisite.… Liberty I +clasped in my arms for the first time, and the influence of her smile +and embrace revived my life like the sun and the west wind.' +</p> + +<p> +It was proposed at the time that the two sisters should remain in the +<i>pensionnat</i> until the <i>grandes vacances</i> in September, when +they were to return home. They were in Brussels then to work, and the +boisterous schoolgirls found no companions in them, for they remained +together for a long time, and read and studied apart. These two +sisters did not easily make friends; they were shy, and their +companions thought them peculiar—Charlotte, clad in her plain, +home-made dress, and Emily, with her gigot sleeves and long, straight +skirts, walking in the garden together. Mrs. Jenkins told Mrs. Gaskell +that she asked them to spend Sundays and holidays with her, but at +last she found that even these visits gave them more pain than +pleasure, and thenceforth they remained away. This reserve never +passed from Emily entirely, but Charlotte afterwards gained confidence +and made friends. +</p> + +<p> +There were memories, as Mrs. Gaskell records, connected with Madame +Héger's house in the Rue d'Isabelle, of mediæval chivalry and romance, +which are doubtless reflected in the visits of the nun to the +<i>grenier</i> and the old garden where Lucy Snowe is. From the gay, +bright Rue Royale four flights of steps lead down to the Rue +d'Isabelle, and the chimneys of its houses are level with one's feet +as one stands at the top of them. The quiet street was called the +Fossé aux Chiens in the thirteenth century, because the ducal kennels +were there, on the site of Madame Héger's house; but these gave place +later to a hospital for the homeless and the poor. Afterwards the +Arbalétriers du Grand Serment had their place there, and noble company +visited them, and great ceremonials and feasts they gave. Later again +the street was called the Rue d'Isabelle, because the Infanta Isabella +induced the Arbalétriers to allow a road to be made through their +grounds, and built them in return a noble mansion close by, which was +afterwards Madame Héger's. +</p> + +<p> +William Crimsworth saw the establishment. 'I remember, before entering +the park, I stood awhile to contemplate the statue of General +Belliard, and then I advanced to the top of the great staircase just +beyond, and I looked down into a narrow back street, which I +afterwards learnt was called the Rue d'Isabelle. I well recollect that +my eye rested on the green door of a rather large house opposite, +where, on a brass plate, was inscribed, "Pensionnat de Demoiselles."' +</p> + +<p> +Madame Héger, the mistress of this <i>pensionnat</i>, was a woman of +capacity, and understood the duties of her position, but apparently +Charlotte did not get on very well with her, and in the second year of +the residence in Brussels they were estranged. It was said that the +<i>directrice</i> had 'quelque chose de froid et de compassé dans son +maintien,' which did not prepossess people in her favour; and +Charlotte, it appears, had little tolerance of her beliefs or her +prejudices. Monsieur Héger, unlike his wife, was of a quick and +energetic nature, choleric and irritable in temperament, but withal +gentle and benevolent also. It was said that there were few characters +so noble and admirable as his, that he was a zealous member of the +Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and that, after days occupied in +arduous educational work, he was wont to gather the poor together in +order that he might amuse and instruct them at the same time. He gave +up his lucrative position, too, as prefect of the studies at the +Athenée because he could not succeed in introducing religious +instruction into the curriculum there. Very many traits of Monsieur +Héger's character are reproduced in that of Paul Emanuel. +</p> + +<p> +The school was a large and prosperous one, conducted as continental +schools usually are, and Charlotte, in a short time, was happy in the +busy life she led there. She has left an admirable picture, a +veritable photograph, of the establishment in the pages of 'Villette,' +which indeed contains her mental history during her sojourn there. The +training through which she and Emily were put was different from that +of the other pupils. Monsieur Héger was quick to perceive that they +were capable of greater things than most people, so he took the bold +step of putting them to the higher walks of French literature, +omitting the general work of grammar and vocabulary; and his +experiment was justified by its success. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte and Emily, with one other girl and the <i>governante</i> of +Madame Héger's children, were the only exceptions to the Catholicism +of the house, and the Brontës found that this difference cut them off +in sympathy from the rest of the inhabitants. 'We are completely +isolated in the midst of numbers,' says Charlotte; but she adds, 'I +think I am never unhappy; my present life is so delightful, so +congenial to my own nature, compared with that of a governess. My +time, constantly occupied, passes too rapidly.' We do not find that +news from home gave her trouble, nor that she was particularly uneasy +in her absence. 'I don't deny,' she says later, 'that I have brief +attacks of home-sickness; but, on the whole, I have borne a very +valiant heart so far; and I have been happy in Brussels, because I +have always been fully occupied with the employments that I like.' +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte's happiness at this time was in herself. She lived in bright +anticipation of the time when it should be possible to the sisters to +open a school, which was to be the reward of their arduous studies, +and of that love for work and that perseverance of which Monsieur +Héger spoke in his letter to Mr. Brontë, written when Charlotte and +Emily were called to Haworth. Lucy Snowe in 'Villette' tells of such +hopes; of the tenement which she shall take, with its one large room +and two or three smaller ones; of the few benches and desks, the black +tableau, and the <i>estrade</i>, with its chair, tables, chalks, and +sponge, where she shall teach the day-scholars. 'Madame Beck's +commencement was—as I have often heard her say—from no higher +starting-point, and where is she now?' This was the hope which Lucy +Snowe repeated to Monsieur Paul, and it pleased him, though he called +it 'an Alnaschar dream.' But it was the salt of Charlotte's life +during the first months of her residence in Brussels. +</p> + +<p> +Brussels was liked by Charlotte, and she calls it a beautiful city; +and she liked the country about it, though it differed so much from +her own hilly Haworth. But she did not like its inhabitants; the +Belgians were to her people of a lower order; she could not enter into +their pleasures, and she did not understand them. Charlotte, with her +restricted views of life, came into the midst of strangers; she found +them different from her ideal, and she was repulsed by them. The two +books in which she has recorded her impressions of the Belgians are +occupied with a frequent contrast of 'the daughter of Albion and +nursling of Protestantism' with 'the foster-child of Rome, the +protegée of Jesuitry,' always to the disadvantage of the latter. +Mesdemoiselles Eulalie, Hortense, and Caroline in 'The Professor,' and +Mesdemoiselles Blanche, Virginie, and Angélique in 'Villette,' are +Charlotte's types of the Belgian female—heavy, stolid, +unimpressionable to good, sensual, gross, and unintellectual. The +Labasse-couriennes were 'a swinish multitude,' not to be driven by +force; 'whenever a lie was necessary for their occasions, they brought +it out with a careless ease and breadth, altogether untroubled by any +rebuke of conscience;' and they were cold, animal, and selfish. +Nevertheless, occupied in her duties, Charlotte was happy, even with +these companions. We have no actual means of knowing what Emily +thought of them, for her life amongst them was never reproduced in her +writings, and it made but little permanent impression upon her. +Charlotte said that her sister worked 'like a horse,' and that she did +not get on well with Monsieur Héger. +</p> + +<p> +The two sisters had now friends in Brussels, for they sometimes saw +Mary and Martha T—— who were staying there at the Château de +Kokleberg, and these young ladies had cousins in the city, whose house +was often a pleasant meeting-place. But Emily made little progress +with these friendships. +</p> + +<p> +The <i>grandes vacances</i> began in September, but Charlotte and +Emily did not return home then as had been intended; all was well at +Haworth, and there was no reason why they should. Madame Héger made a +proposal that they should remain six months more, Charlotte as English +teacher, and Emily to instruct some pupils in music; and they were to +continue their studies and have board without payment, but they were +offered no salary. These terms were at last accepted, and the sisters +remained through the long <i>vacances</i> with a few boarders who were +also there, and Charlotte, at least, was happy. +</p> + +<p> +But a year later, when the rooms of the <i>pensionnat</i> were once +more deserted, and Emily far away in the parsonage at Haworth, there +can be no doubt that she became again subject to that melancholia +which had previously been remarked in her when she was at Miss +Wooler's. The excitement of her first sojourn at Brussels wore off, +she found no novelty in the things she saw, and she was left to +solitary reflection a great deal. But her melancholy began with +herself. 'My youth is leaving me,' she said to Mary; 'I can never do +better than I have done, and I have done nothing yet,' and she seemed +at such times, according to this friend, 'to think that most human +beings were destined by the pressure of worldly interests to lose one +faculty and feeling after another, till they went dead altogether. I +hope I shall be put in my grave as soon as I'm dead; I don't want to +walk about so,' she added. Mary advised her to go home or elsewhere, +when she was in this state, for the sake of change, and Charlotte +thanked her for the advice, but did not take it. +</p> + +<p> +'That vacation! Shall I ever forget it? I think not,' says Lucy +Snowe…. 'My heart almost died within me; miserable longings strained +its cords. How long were the September days! How silent, how lifeless! +How vast and void seemed the desolate premises! How gloomy the +forsaken garden,—grey now with the dust of a town summer departed!' +To Lucy Snowe the future gave no promise of comfort; and a sorrowful +indifference to existence often pressed upon her,—a 'despairing +resignation to reach betimes the end of all things earthly.' She found +the future but a hopeless desert: 'tawny sands, with no green fields, +no palm-tree, no well in view.' And these were the thoughts, too, that +oppressed Charlotte Brontë in Brussels and sorely weighed her down. It +was in one of these fits of depression, overcome with melancholy, that +she found consolation in the confessional, when she poured her tale of +solitary sorrow into the ear of a priest—a Père Silas, like him in +'Villette,' who spoke of peace and hope to Lucy Snowe. +</p> + +<p> +Troubles of another kind had, however, broken in sadly enough on the +close of Charlotte's first <i>vacances</i> in Brussels in 1842, when +she and Emily were greatly shocked by the death of Martha T—— at the +Château de Kokleberg, after a very short illness. This was a great +grief to the little circle in Brussels, for the dead girl had been a +bright and affectionate companion,—bewailed under the name of Jessie +in 'Shirley,'—and she was deeply lamented. But another grief awaited +the Brontë sisters; they heard that their aunt Branwell was ill,—was +dead; they were wanted at home; and at once, after very hasty +preparation, they left Brussels, Emily not to return. They came back +to the parsonage at Haworth, to find the funeral over, and the house +deprived of one who had been its support and guardian for years. +</p> + +<p> +Thus their stay in Brussels was suddenly cut short, and their studies +were interrupted; but they had learned a good deal during their stay +there. Monsieur Héger wrote to console Mr. Brontë on his loss; and +said that in another year the two girls would have been secured +against the eventualities of the future. They were being instructed, +and, at the same time, were acquiring the art of instruction: Emily +was learning the piano, and receiving lessons from the best Belgian +professors; and she had little pupils herself. 'Elle perdait donc à la +fois un reste d'ignorance et un reste plus gênant encore de timidité.' +Charlotte was beginning to give French lessons, and to gain 'cette +assurance, cet aplomb si nécessaire dans l'enseignement.' It was this +kind letter from Monsieur Héger that afterwards induced Mr. Brontë to +allow Charlotte to return to Brussels. +</p> + + + +<a name="II"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER II. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +OTHER POEMS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness‌—‌'The Epicurean's +Song'‌—‌'Song'‌—‌Northangerland‌—‌'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'‌—‌Letter to Mr. Grundy‌—‌Miss Branwell's Death‌—‌Her Will‌—‌Her +Nephew Remembered‌—‌Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters. +</p> + + +<p> +During the absence of his sisters Charlotte and Emily in Brussels, and +while Anne was away as a governess, Branwell no doubt felt lonely at +the parsonage at Haworth; but he appears to have sought consolation +from his troubles in the soothing influences of music and poetry. He +knew that these employments softened many of the difficulties that +beset the road of human life, and that they introduced men into a +purer and nobler sphere than that which is called reality. He felt +that they led 'the spirit on, in an ecstasy of admiration, of sweet +sorrow, or of unearthly joy, to the music of harmonious, and not +wholly intelligible words, raising in the mind beauteous and +transcendent images.' Whatever may have been said as to Branwell's +proneness to self-indulgence, and his enjoyment of society, even that +of 'The Bull,' and of the corrupt of Haworth, none of his alleged +depravity and coarseness of disposition disfigured his verses, however +deficient his early effusions may have been in the higher excellencies +of the Muse. From the general tenor of his writings, which is +religious and sometimes philosophical, he seems, under his +misfortunes, which were ever with him in one shape or another, to have +sought consolation in the shadowed paths of poetry and reflection. +</p> + +<p> +Some lights now and then diversify the general gloom of his stanzas; +but, even then, an air of sadness still pervades them. More I shall +find to say on the special features of Branwell's poems in the later +pages of the present work. +</p> + +<p> +He wrote the following verses in 1842: +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +THE EPICUREAN'S SONG. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'The visits of Sorrow</p> +<p class="i2">Say, why should we mourn?</p> +<p>Since the sun of to-morrow</p> +<p class="i2">May shine on its urn;</p> +<p class="i4">And all that we think such pain</p> +<p class="i4">Will have departed,—then</p> +<p>Bear for a moment what cannot return;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'For past time has taken</p> +<p class="i2">Each hour that it gave,</p> +<p>And they never awaken</p> +<p class="i2">From yesterday's grave;</p> +<p class="i4">So surely we may defy</p> +<p class="i4">Shadows, like memory,</p> +<p>Feeble and fleeting as midsummer wave.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'From the depths where they're falling</p> +<p class="i2">Nor pleasure, nor pain,</p> +<p>Despite our recalling,</p> +<p class="i2">Can reach us again;</p> +<p class="i4">Though we brood over them,</p> +<p class="i4">Nought can recover them,</p> +<p>Where they are laid, they must ever remain.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'So seize we the present,</p> +<p class="i2">And gather its flowers,</p> +<p>For,—mournful or pleasant,—</p> +<p class="i2">'Tis all that is ours;</p> +<p class="i4">While daylight we're wasting,</p> +<p class="i4">The evening is hasting,</p> +<p>And night follows fast on vanishing hours.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Yes,—and we, when night comes,</p> +<p class="i2">Whatever betide,</p> +<p>Must die as our fate dooms,</p> +<p class="i2">And sleep by their side;</p> +<p class="i4">For <i>change</i> is the only thing</p> +<p class="i4">Always continuing;</p> +<p>And it sweeps creation away with its tide.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Here Branwell, writing, contrary to his custom, in a gay mood, forgets +the failures of the past, diverting his mind from them by seeking +serenity in the diversions which now and then lighten his path. He is +perfectly conscious of the fleeting nature of earthly things; and, +with that natural and felicitous faculty of versification with which +his images and figures are invariably described, he invests the +Epicurean with the hopes of the Optimist, or with the indifference of +the Stoic to the shadows which ever and anon dim the pleasures of +human existence. There is nothing assuredly in this lyric of the +'pulpit twang,' to which Miss Robinson refers, nor is it a 'weak and +characterless effusion.' +</p> + +<p> +To the year 1842 belongs the following song which in feeling reminds +one of Burns' 'Auld Lang Syne.' The subject, however, is distinct, and +is pervaded by a profound sentiment of enduring affection, and is +expressive of the deepest feeling in reference to it. +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> + +<p class="ctr"> +SONG. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Should life's first feelings be forgot,</p> +<p class="i2">As Time leaves years behind?</p> +<p>Should man's for ever changing lot</p> +<p class="i2">Work changes in the mind?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Should space, that severs heart from heart,</p> +<p class="i2">The heart's best thoughts destroy?</p> +<p>Should years, that bid our youth depart,</p> +<p class="i2">Bid youthful memories die?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Oh! say not that these coming years</p> +<p class="i2">Will warmer friendships bring;</p> +<p>For friendship's joys, and hopes, and fears,</p> +<p class="i2">From deeper fountains spring.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Its feelings to the <i>heart</i> belong;</p> +<p class="i2"> Its sign—the glistening eye,</p> +<p>While new affections on the <i>tongue</i>,</p> +<p class="i2">Arise and live and die.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'So, passing crowds may <i>smiles</i> awake</p> +<p class="i2">The passing hour to cheer;</p> +<p>But only old acquaintance' sake</p> +<p class="i2">Can ever form a tear.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Leyland was himself a poet, as I have said, and a literary critic of +ability and judgment. Branwell submitted some poems to him for +opinion, and he advised his friend to publish them with his name +appended, rather than under the pseudonym of 'Northangerland,' for he +considered them creditable to his genius. But Branwell, on July 12th, +1842, writing to Leyland, asking some technical questions, says, in a +postscript, 'Northangerland has so long wrought on in secret and +silence that he dare not take your kind encouragement in the light +which <i>vanity</i> would prompt him to do.' +</p> + +<p> +On August 10th, 1842, he wrote to Leyland in reference to a monument, +which that sculptor had recently put up at Haworth, and he concluded +by saying: +</p> + +<p> +'When you see Mr. Constable—to whom I shall write directly,—be kind +enough to tell him that—owing to my absence from home when it +arrived, and to the carelessness of those who neglected to give it me +on my return,—I have only <i>now</i> received his note. Its +injunctions shall be gladly attended to; but he would better please me +by refraining from any slurs on the fair fame of Charles Freeman or +Benjamin Caunt, Esquires.' +</p> + +<p> +Branwell did not lose his early interest in the 'noble science,' but +continued it with a half-serious constancy. Constable and Leyland +regarded the pugilistic encounters of the 'Ring' as brutal and +degrading, but Branwell always professed to defend its champions with +energy and zeal; and in this letter he playfully alludes to two of +them. Among his literary labours of the year 1842 is the following +poem. It is entitled: +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> + +<p class="ctr"> +NOAH'S WARNING OVER METHUSALEH'S GRAVE. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Brothers and men! one moment stay</p> +<p class="i2">Beside your latest patriarch's grave,</p> +<p>While God's just vengeance yet delay,</p> +<p class="i2">While God's blest mercy yet can save.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Will you compel my tongue to say,</p> +<p class="i2">That underneath this nameless sod</p> +<p>Your hands, with mine, have laid to-day</p> +<p class="i2">The <i>last</i> on earth who walked with God?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Shall the pale corpse, whose hoary hairs</p> +<p class="i2">Are just surrendered to decay,</p> +<p>Dissolve the chain which bound our years</p> +<p class="i2">To hundred ages passed away?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Shall six-score years of warnings dread</p> +<p class="i2">Die like a whisper on the wind?</p> +<p>Shall the dark doom above your head,</p> +<p class="i2">Its blinded victims darker find?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Shall storms from heaven <i>without</i> the world,</p> +<p class="i2">Find wilder storms from hell <i>within</i>?</p> +<p>Shall long-stored, late-come wrath be hurled;</p> +<p class="i2">Or,—will you, can you turn from sin?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Have patience, if too plain I speak,</p> +<p class="i2">For time, my sons, is hastening by;</p> +<p>Forgive me if my accents break:</p> +<p class="i2">Shall <i>I</i> be saved and <i>Nature</i> die?</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Forgive that pause:—one look to Heaven</p> +<p class="i2">Too plainly tells me, he is gone,</p> +<p>Who long with me in vain had striven</p> +<p class="i2">For earth and for its peace alone.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'He's gone!—my Father—full of days,—</p> +<p class="i2">From life which left no joy for him;</p> +<p>Born in creation's earliest blaze;</p> +<p class="i2">Dying—himself, its latest beam.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'But he is gone! and, oh, behold,</p> +<p class="i2">Shown in his death, God's latest sign!</p> +<p>Than which more plainly never told</p> +<p class="i2">An Angel's presence His design.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'By it, the evening beams withdrawn</p> +<p class="i2">Before a starless night descend;</p> +<p>By it, the last blest spirit born</p> +<p class="i2">From this beginning of an end;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'By all the strife of civil war</p> +<p class="i2">That beams within yon fated town;</p> +<p>By all the heart's worst passions there,</p> +<p class="i2">That call so loud for vengeance down;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'By that vast wall of cloudy gloom,</p> +<p class="i2">Piled boding round the firmament;</p> +<p>By all its presages of doom,</p> +<p class="i2">Children of men—Repent! Repent!'</p></div></div> + +<p> +This poem has also the impress of sadness, but the onward sweep and +dignity of its verse are not ruffled by the turbulent undercurrents of +Branwell's mood. The idea of the piece is well borne out in majestic +and suitable language, though some instances of that incoherence and +indefiniteness which, at intervals, distinguish the earlier poems of +his sisters, may be noticed in it. +</p> + +<p> +In the latter part of the year 1842 the state of Miss Branwell's +health became a cause of anxiety to the Brontë family. Acquainted as +they had been, in years gone by, with sickness and death, they +sorrowed, in anticipation of the inevitable loss of the lady, who had +been for long years as a mother to them. Under the shadow which spread +over their home, Branwell wrote to his friend—Mr. Grundy—referring +to it, saying that he was attending the death-bed of his aunt who had +been for twenty years as his mother. In another letter to Mr. Grundy, +of the 29th of October, Branwell thus alludes in affectionate terms to +her death: +</p> + +<p> +'I am incoherent, I fear, but I have been waking two nights witnessing +such agonizing suffering as I would not wish my worst enemy to endure; +and I have now lost the pride and director of all the happy days +connected with my childhood. I have suffered such sorrow since I last +saw you at Haworth, that I should not now care if I were fighting in +India or ——, since, when the mind is depressed, danger is the most +effectual cure. But you don't like croaking, I know well, only I +request you to understand from my two notes that I have not forgotten +<i>you</i>, but <i>myself</i>.'<a href="#note1" name="noteref1"> +<small>[1]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte and Emily hurried home from Brussels on the death of their +aunt, as is stated in the last chapter, to find her already interred. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell, alluding to the death of Miss Branwell, has given the +following version of that lady's will. She says: +</p> + +<p> +'The small property which she (Miss Branwell) had accumulated, by dint +of personal frugality and self-denial, was bequeathed to her nieces. +Branwell, her darling, was to have had his share; but his reckless +expenditure had distressed the good old lady, and his name was omitted +in her will.'<a href="#note2" name="noteref2"> +<small>[2]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Miss Robinson, implicitly, and without reflection, following this +author, says: +</p> + +<p> +'Miss Branwell's will had to be made known. The little property that +she had saved out of her frugal income was all left to her three +nieces. Branwell had been her darling, the only son, called by her +name; but his disgrace had wounded her too deeply. He was not even +mentioned in her will.'<a href="#note3" name="noteref3"> +<small>[3]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Miss Elizabeth Branwell had made her will in the year 1833 (when her +nephew was about fifteen years of age), by which she left the +following items to the children of Mr. Brontë:— +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +To Charlotte, an Indian Workbox. +</p> + +<p> +To Emily Jane, a Workbox with China top, and an Ivory Fan. +</p> + +<p> +To Branwell, a Japanese Dressing-case. +</p> + +<p> +To Anne, her Watch, Eye Glass, and Chain. +</p> +</div> +<p> +Amongst these three nieces, her rings, silver spoons, books, clothes, +&c., were to be divided as their father should think proper. Her +money, arising from various sources, she left in trust for the benefit +of her nieces, Charlotte, Emily, and Anne Brontë, and Elizabeth Jane, +the daughter of her sister, Jane Kingston, to be equally divided among +them, when the youngest should have attained the age of twenty-one +years. But, if these died, all was to go to her niece, Anne Kingston, +and if she died, the accumulated money was to be divided between the +children of her 'dear brother and sisters.' Had Branwell, who was one +of these 'children,' survived his own sisters, and the cousin referred +to in the will, he would have been one, if not the sole, recipient of +the accumulated money in question. This contingency was present to +Miss Branwell's mind when she made the bequest, and it was never +either altered or revoked. +</p> + +<p> +It is amazing that so much ignorance should have been displayed on a +subject so easily capable of being correctly stated; but it is +lamentable that this ignorance should have led the biographers of the +Brontës, by erroneous statements, to inflict additional and unmerited +injury on Branwell. +</p> + + + +<a name="III"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER III. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +A MISPLACED ATTACHMENT. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Christmas, 1842‌—‌Branwell is Cheerful‌—‌Charlotte goes to Brussels for +another Year‌—‌Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor‌—‌Branwell visits +Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there‌—‌Charlotte's Mental Depression in +Brussels‌—‌Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's Conduct‌—‌Proofs +that it was Not so‌—‌Charlotte's 'Disappointment' at Brussels‌—‌She +returns to Haworth‌—‌Branwell's Misplaced Attachment‌—‌He is sent away +to New Scenes. +</p> + + +<p> +The death of Miss Branwell had brought Charlotte and Emily home from +Brussels; and Anne, from her situation, was present on the sad +occasion. When the Christmas holidays came round, the sisters were all +at home again. Branwell was with them; which was always a pleasure at +that time, and Charlotte's friend, 'E,' came to see her. Having +overcome the first pang of grief on the death of their aunt, they +enjoyed their Christmas very much together. Branwell was cheerful and +even merry; and in Charlotte's next letter, written in a happy mood +to her friend, who had just left them, he sent a playful message. +'Branwell wants to know,' says Charlotte, 'why you carefully excluded +all mention of him, when you particularly send your regards to every +other member of the family. He desires to know in what he has offended +you? Or whether it is considered improper for a young lady to mention +the gentlemen of a house?'<a href="#note4" name="noteref4"> +<small>[4]</small></a> While they were together, plans for +the future were talked over with eagerness and hope. Charlotte had +accepted the proposal of Monsieur Héger that she should return to +Brussels for another year, when she would have completed her knowledge +of French and be fully qualified to commence a school on a footing +which was yet impossible. Emily was to remain at home now to attend to +her father's house, and Anne was to return to her situation as +governess. +</p> + +<p> +Branwell also found occupation as tutor in the same family where Anne +had been for some time employed. He commenced his duties, in his new +position, after the Christmas holidays of the year 1842. On his +arrival at the house of his employer, he was introduced to the members +of the family; and it is not too much to say that his new friends were +more than satisfied with his graceful manners, his wit, and the extent +of his information. Here Branwell felt himself happy; for, contrary to +his expectation, he had found, to his mind, a pleasant pasture, with +comparative ease, where he had only looked for the usual drudgery of a +tutor's work. His family were contented that he was thus respectably +and hopefully employed. The gentleman, who had engaged Branwell as +tutor to his son, was a man of some literary attainments; he was fond +of rural sports, and had an urbane disposition, and quick perceptions. +His wife was a lady of lofty bearing, of graceful manners, and kindly +condescension; and, although approaching middle age at the time, was +possessed of great personal attractions. +</p> + +<p> +If the Brontës were glad at Branwell's appointment, the family he had +entered were equally gratified that they had obtained a teacher whose +talents they considered to be equalled only by his virtues. The time +of his master, who was a clergyman, was often taken up with the duties +and engagements of his position, and his lady was generally occupied +with the cares of home and the enjoyments of fashionable country life. +Branwell was not, therefore, too much harassed in the discharge of his +duties; and he found, in the family in which he was placed, none of +the rigid formality which might have rendered his position irksome. +His occupation was varied by many rambles in the neighbourhood with +his pupil; and, in the evening, after the duties of the day were +discharged, when he retired to the farmstead where he lived, his time +was entirely at his own disposal. +</p> + +<p> +Unlike Anne, Branwell was not troubled with an excess of diffidence. +Being naturally of an amiable and sociable disposition, he soon formed +acquaintances in the neighbourhood of his sojourn, and among them was +Dr. ——, physician to the family in which he was a tutor. Besides, +being possessed of a fund of anecdote, combined with an entertaining +manner of relating stories, that alone made him excellent company, +Branwell was found to be a thorough musician, for he had further +cultivated this taste and acquired considerable skill in performance. +</p> + +<p> +Six months soon passed away, and Branwell and Anne once more made the +parsonage at Haworth happy with their presence. One of Branwell's +first impulses, after his welcome at home, was to visit his friends at +Halifax; where, on this occasion, he had the pleasure of meeting with +Mr. Grundy. On the return of himself and his sister to their duties, +there is no doubt that he continued the exertions he had made to +conduct himself with such prudent diligence and self-possession as to +ingratiate himself into the good favour of the family with whom he +resided. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte was in the Rue d'Isabelle as English teacher; where, having +gained a familiarity with the French language, though growing +home-sick and not well, she resolved to remain till the end of the +year; and, if possible, to acquire a knowledge of German. +</p> + +<p> +It was at the beginning of August, as the <i>vacances</i> approached, +that Charlotte became dispirited. The prospect of five weeks of +loneliness in a deserted house, in a foreign city, was more than she +could bear: the last English friend was leaving Brussels: she would +have no one to whom she could turn her thoughts. 'I forewarn you, I am +in low spirits,' she writes,—'that earth and heaven are dreary and +empty to me at this moment.' For the first time in her life she really +dreaded the vacation; 'Alas,' she says, 'I can hardly write, I have +such a dreary weight at my heart; and I do so wish to go home. Is not +this childish?' Yet she was bravely resolved, despite her weakness, to +bear up, to stay; but for Charlotte Brontë, as for Lucy Snowe, those +September days were days of suffering. Once, a little later, her +resolution failed her. She was alone, on some holiday; the other +inmates had gone to visit their friends in the city; Charlotte had +none there now. She was solitary, and felt herself neglected by Madame +Héger; she could bear it no longer, so she went to madame herself and +told her she could not stay; but Monsieur Héger, hearing of it, with +characteristic vehemence, pronounced his decision that she should not +leave, and she remained. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell describes her suffering from depression of mind, arising +from ill-health, in her second year at Brussels, in gloomy terms, and +this seems, indeed, to be the main point she is aiming to illustrate. +She says: 'There were causes for distress and anxiety in the news from +home, particularly as regarded Branwell. In the dead of the night, +lying awake at the end of the long deserted dormitory, in the vast and +silent house, every fear respecting those whom she loved, and who were +so far off in another country, became a terrible reality, oppressing +her and choking up the very life-blood in her heart. Those nights were +times of sick, dreary, wakeful misery, precursors of many such in +after years.'<a href="#note5" name="noteref5"> +<small>[5]</small></a> Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, in his monograph on Charlotte, +has very properly taken exception to the manner in which Mrs. Gaskell +has laid stress upon and exaggerated the occasional depression from +which Charlotte suffered; and, certainly, there is nothing to show, in +any of her letters from Brussels, that there was cause for anxiety on +Branwell's account. On the contrary, there is very good evidence that +nothing of the kind interfered with his sister's peace. Charlotte left +Brussels at the end of the year 1843, and arrived at Haworth on the +2nd of January, 1844. Branwell and Anne were also at home for the +Christmas holidays, and Charlotte wrote to her friend 'E' in these +words: 'Anne and Branwell have just left us to return to ——; they +are both wonderfully valued in their situations.'<a href="#note6" name="noteref6"> +<small>[6]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +It was known, then, that Branwell had given satisfaction to his +employers, and the happiness at this reunion of the family would have +been complete had it not been for one circumstance. Charlotte's +friends were now expecting that she would commence a school. She +desired it, she says, above all things. She had sufficient money for +the undertaking, and hoped she had some qualifications for success. +Yet she could not then enter upon it. 'You will ask me, why?' she +writes. 'It is on papa's account; he is now, as you know, getting old, +and it grieves me to tell you that he is losing his sight. I have felt +for some months that I ought not to be away from him; and I feel now +it would be too selfish to leave him (at least so long as Branwell and +Anne are absent) in order to pursue selfish interests of my own.' She +appears, from an observation in one of her letters, written some time +after the date at which we have arrived, to have regretted having gone +to Brussels a second time. She says, 'I returned to Brussels after +aunt's death against my conscience, prompted by what then seemed an +irresistible impulse. I was punished for my selfish folly by a total +withdrawal for more than two years of happiness and peace of mind.'<a href="#note7" name="noteref7"> +<small>[7]</small></a> +While Charlotte was still at Brussels she heard that some of her +friends thought that the '<i>époux</i> of Mademoiselle Brontë' must be +on the Continent, since she had declined a situation of £50 a year in +England, and accepted one at £16, and returned to Belgium. This she +appears, in a letter to one of them, to deny; though, whether with the +intention of piquing her friend, or avoiding the question, is not +distinct. Mr. Reid believes that, in this second sojourn at Brussels, +Charlotte Brontë passed through an experience of the heart which +proved the turning-point of her life, and made her what she was; and +that it was not the subsequent misfortunes of her brother, as Mrs. +Gaskell asks us to believe, that destroyed the happiness of her +existence.<a href="#note8" name="noteref8"> +<small>[8]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +In the middle of March, when the sisters had finished 'shirt-making +for the absent Branwell,' Charlotte took a holiday to visit her +friend, by which her health was improved. On her return she found Mr. +Brontë and Emily well, and a letter from Branwell, intimating that he +and Anne were pretty well, too. +</p> + +<p> +Branwell visited Halifax on the 4th of July of this year. His health +at that time was not so good as formerly, and his sisters noticed that +he was excitable. Till within two or three months of his leaving +Luddenden Foot, when he had attained his twenty-fifth year, though not +strong, he had enjoyed good health, his spirits having almost always +been good. In his youth, unlike Charlotte, he had had no experience of +severe mental depression, no deep suffering from religious melancholy. +It was only when he turned to reflection that he became serious, and +that his thoughts were shaded with the sadness evinced in some of his +early poems. Now, however, his nerve-force was less certain; and, +being more easily excited, that exuberance of spirit and that +elasticity of mind which had distinguished him showed symptoms of +decay. It was not to be expected that he should retain his more +youthful characteristics through life: and Charlotte has told us, +about this time, that something within herself, which used to be +enthusiasm, was tamed down and broken; she longed for an active stake +in life. As she was unable to leave home, she endeavoured to open a +School at Haworth Parsonage. Could she have obtained the promise of +pupils, she proposed to build a wing to the house; but, after meeting +with more or less encouragement, she found that it was quite +impossible to induce anyone by preference to send children to a place +so much exposed to wind and weather. The sisters were not sorry they +had tried; and, it has been unjustifiably suggested, did not regret +too much, that they had failed, because they had fears and +apprehensions respecting Branwell, and thought that the place that +might be his abode could scarcely be fitted for the home of the +children of strangers. Branwell and Anne were at home again for the +Christmas of 1844, and they returned to their duties early in the +following January. In the course of that month Charlotte writes, +</p> + +<p> +'Branwell has been quieter and less irritable, on the whole, than he +was in the summer.'<a href="#note9" name="noteref9"> +<small>[9]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +At this time there was no fear of his leaving his employment, and no +fear that he would be dismissed from it; but a certain excitability +and fitfulness of manner, a disposition to pass suddenly from gaiety +to moody disquietude, which Anne had observed in her brother, had +attracted, also, as has been seen, the serious attention of the other +sisters, who were alarmed by it, and wondered greatly what the cause +might be. And, indeed, a change had been coming over Branwell, for six +months or more, a change which in the beginning had scarcely been +understood by himself. A new feeling had impressed itself upon his +heart that he had never experienced before, and against which he +strove in vain. Branwell, in fact, who had never yet loved beyond the +confines of his own home, had conceived an infatuated admiration for +the wife of his employer, which afterwards, with his warm feelings, +became a deep affection, and finally developed into a fierce and +over-mastering passion. The lady who had dazzled and confused his +understanding, as will presently appear, was unaware of the effect she +had thus produced on the heart of the tutor, and he began to mistake +her kindly, condescending manners for a return of his affection, an +illusion which, as the sequel will show, he nursed to the very end of +his life. Under this peculiar aberration of his mind, he cherished the +hope that, as his employer was in feeble health, he might ere long be +in a position to marry the widow, whom he believed to have already +bestowed her affections upon him; when, being in easy circumstances, +and possessed, as he termed it, of 'the priceless affluence of +enduring peace,' he should be abler as he often declared, undisturbed +by the usual perturbations of literary life, to make sure progress, +and win for himself a name among the best authors of the day. +</p> + +<p> +But at this period of his life Branwell is not known to have written +much verse, his mind being otherwise occupied. The two following +beautiful sonnets, however, are from his pen, dated May, 1845, and +are, together, entitled: +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> + +<p class="ctr"> +THE EMIGRANT. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'When sink from sight the landmarks of our home,</p> +<p class="i2">And,—all the bitterness of farewells o'er,—</p> +<p>We yield our spirit unto ocean's foam,</p> +<p class="i2">And in the new-born life which lies before,</p> +<p class="i2">On far Columbian or Australian shore,</p> +<p>Strive to exchange time past for time to come:</p> +<p class="i2">How melancholy, then, if morn restore—</p> +<p>(Less welcome than the night's forgetful gloom)</p> +<p class="i2">Old England's blue hills to our sight again,</p> +<p>When we, our thoughts seemed weaning from her sky,—</p> +<p class="i2">That <i>pang</i> which wakes the almost silenced pain!</p> +<p>Thus, when the sick man lies, resigned to die,</p> +<p class="i2">A well-loved voice, a well-remembered strain,</p> +<p>Lets Time break harshly in upon Eternity.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>When, after his long day, consumed in toil,</p> +<p class="i2">'Neath the scarce welcome shade of unknown trees,</p> +<p>Upturning thanklessly a foreign soil,</p> +<p class="i2">The lonely exile seeks his evening ease,—</p> +<p class="i2">'Tis not those tropic woods his spirit sees;</p> +<p>Nor calms, to him, that heaven, this world's turmoil;</p> +<p class="i2">Nor cools his burning brow that spicy breeze.</p> +<p>Ah no! the gusty clouds of England's isle</p> +<p class="i2">Bring music wafted on their stormy wind,</p> +<p>And on its verdant meads, night's shadows lower,</p> +<p class="i2">While "Auld Lang Syne" the darkness calls to mind.</p> +<p>Thus, when the demon Thirst, beneath his power</p> +<p class="i2">The wanderer bows,—to feverish sleep consigned,</p> +<p>He hears the rushing rill, and feels the cooling shower.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +While Branwell's mind was rendered bright by the sunny hopes of a happy +future, he was enabled to write with pathos, coherency, and beauty, as +is shown in the foregoing sonnets. But it was his misfortune that his +mind was hung too finely upon the balance, and that, as the phantasy of +his affections grew upon him, he became, as will hereafter be +demonstrated, the victim of an 'overheated and discursive imagination,' +and at last 'betrayed that monomaniac tendency' which Lucy Snowe says +she 'has ever thought the most unfortunate with which man or woman can +be cursed.' He became, in fact, almost as soon as the new passion had +taken full possession of his heart, a miserable victim to that morbid +tendency of the mind which, in far lesser degree, characterized his +sister Charlotte, and of which she seems to have lived in occasional +dread. It may be noted that when Lucy Snowe is seeking wildly the +letter, which has been stolen away from her, she accuses herself of +monomania. These mental perturbations grew upon Branwell day by day. +</p> + +<p> +Time passed on; and, when he had been with his employer some two years +and a half, during the concluding portion of which the control he had +exercised over himself was giving way, he began to exhibit the strange +irregularities of his disposition, and the irresistible fervour of his +long-suppressed and feverish passion. Great patience and forbearance +were exercised towards him by the lady of the house; and her sincere +regard for the feelings of his family forbade her, on the first blush +of the affair, to be the means of his dismissal from his employment. He +was not, indeed, dismissed until the step became an absolute necessity. +The banishment from his post was not, however, long delayed, for +Branwell had lost his former self-control; and his imprudence overcame +the reluctance of the lady, who at length made known to her husband, +while Branwell was absent at home, on his holiday, in the July of 1845, +what his conduct had been. A letter was at once sent to him by his +employer, conveying the intimation of his dismissal. +</p> + +<p> +We have been told much in Charlotte Brontë's letters to her friend 'E,' +and in the works of Mrs. Gaskell and other writers, concerning this +event, which laid prostrate the hopes of Branwell, that requires both +comment and correction. We have already seen to what a low state of +mind and body Branwell was for a time reduced by his dismissal from +Luddenden Foot; but his condition in both was as that of sound health, +compared with his utter prostration on his expulsion from his last +employment,—a condition which renders any adequate description +impossible. He had, indeed, been supremely happy. For him, the sun of +prosperity had shone with unsullied splendour, and the rivers of hope +had flowed with music richer and deeper than any of earth. The roses +that bloomed in the paradise of his fervid imagination, were +brighter—and, as he thought, far more lasting—than those, far-famed, +of Suristan, and the green pastures of his hopeful aspirations were +more fertile and fragrant than he had ever thought possible to him in +the years gone by. But, suddenly, the paradise which his poetic and +imaginative spirit had created, was changed, without a moment's +warning, to a region of sleepless nights and wretched days,—'eleven +continuous nights of sleepless horror' he afterwards speaks of,—where +his mind, dismayed and incoherent, reeled and shook in agony intense +and ungovernable. +</p> + +<p> +The distress of the Brontë family on this reverse of Branwell's +prospects can scarcely be conceived in its entirety. So deeply +agonizing was the then state of his affairs, that they could think of +nothing else; and, in their sorrow, had no heart to contemplate the +future. It was under the immediate influence of this misery that Anne +Brontë wrote her pathetic poem, 'Domestic Peace,' in which she deplores +the changed conditions of the family. Charlotte had just returned home +from a visit to her friend, and found her brother in the condition I +have described. Thus she speaks of it, under the date of July the 31st, +1845: 'It was ten o'clock at night when I got home. I found Branwell +ill. He is so very often, owing to his own fault. I was not therefore +shocked at first. But when Anne informed me of the immediate cause of +his present illness I was very greatly shocked. He had last Thursday +received a note from Mr. ——, sternly dismissing him…. We have had +sad work with him since. He thought of nothing but stunning or drowning +his distressed mind. No one in the house could have rest, and at last +we have been obliged to send him from home for a week with some one to +look after him. He has written to me this morning, and expresses some +sense of contrition for his frantic folly. He promises amendment on his +return, but so long as he remains at home I scarce dare hope for peace +in the house. We must all, I fear, prepare for a season of distress and +disquietude. I cannot now ask Miss —— or anyone else.' +</p> + +<p> +Branwell's distress had proved so really acute at the disgrace which +had befallen him that Mr. Brontë, becoming alarmed for the +consequences, decided to send his son away to new scenes in the hope of +diverting his mind from the subject. That this was, to some extent, +successful is evident from Branwell's letter to his sister, in which +his natural feelings and repentant disposition found expression. +Branwell had remembered his former visit to Liverpool, and selected +that place on this occasion, and sailed thence to the coast of Wales. +The sad feelings that impressed him on the voyage were afterwards +expressed in verse. +</p> + + + +<a name="IV"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER IV. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +'BRANWELL'S FALL,' AS SET FORTH IN THE BIOGRAPHIES OF HIS SISTERS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell after his Disappointment‌—‌Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron‌—‌Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions‌—‌True State +of the Case‌—‌Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference' +‌—‌She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'‌—‌Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of her +Work‌—‌Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time. +</p> + + +<p> +After the first shock to his feelings had been sustained, and, by its +own intensity, toned down to less oppressive anguish and pain, a +strange calm succeeded in Branwell, more agonizing and appalling to his +friends than the stormy ebullitions which had preceded it. There is +evidence that his family at this time misunderstood the actual state of +his mind, and that their very anxiety about him caused them—but more +especially Charlotte—to regard his acts, irresponsible though they +might be, as inveterate offences and habitual sins. It has indeed been +said by some that Charlotte did not afterwards speak to him for the +space of two years. +</p> + +<p> +The reproaches of his sister were probably as unwise as they were +passionate, unmeasured, and, in outward semblance, unfeeling; yet they +were censures pronounced in momentary anger, utterances of the deep +affection she had for her brother, and of sincere sorrow for his +unhappy, hopeless, and insane passion. But Branwell's friends and +acquaintances saw clearly that on one subject, and one only, his mind +had given way; and that was in his conception of the undoubted love +which the lady of his heart bore him. They also saw, notwithstanding +this morbid perversion of the ordinary powers of his mind in one +particular illusion, that he was not affected in his faculty of +reasoning correctly and consistently on all other subjects. They knew, +if the Brontë family did not, that Branwell's mind, naturally morbid +and depressed, had been unhinged by the sudden and unexpected ruin of +his hopes; and that his heart and his intellect had been so far bruised +and wounded, that for many of the acts done, and the things said, under +the abiding grief which followed it, he was irresponsible. This will +shortly appear. +</p> + +<p> +The sisters did not, however, long remain in ignorance of the true +state of Branwell's mind. They became aware that he suffered from +monomania touching the object of his sorrow, and the circumstance +impressed them exceedingly. In several of their novels they have, +indeed, dwelt upon this condition, and have lamented the misery and +mental prostration which it entails. Lucy Snowe suffers from it +severely, as I have mentioned. But, in 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' +one of the characters charges Gilbert Markham—whose circumstances are +precisely those of Branwell in regard to his love for a married +lady—with monomania in this very matter; and, in 'Wuthering Heights,' +speaking of the events that preceded Heathcliff's death, Nelly Dean +alleges that he suffers from monomania in his love for the wife of +Edgar Linton. Branwell's sisters, however, never took the tragic view +of his conduct that impressed Mrs. Gaskell. +</p> + +<p> +For a time Branwell could talk of nothing but of the lady to whom he +was attached, and he made statements of circumstances regarding her +which had no foundation but in his own heated imagination. The lady, he +said, loved him to distraction. She was in a state of inconceivable +agony at his loss. Her husband, cruel, brutal, and unfeeling, +threatened her with his dire indignation, and deprivation of every +comfort. Branwell, indeed, told his friend W——, by letter, that, in +consequence of this persecution, the suffering lady 'had placed herself +under his protection!' and many other stories, equally unfounded, +extravagant, and impossible, were circulated. In a word, he went about +among his friends, telling to each, in strict confidence, the woes +under which he suffered, and painting in gloomy colours the miseries +which the lady of his love had been compelled to undergo. If all other +proof were wanting of the unsound state of Branwell's mind on this one +point, it would be enough, in all conscience, that he proclaimed +abroad, of the lady he undertook to protect, circumstances that must +infallibly redound to her infamy; and which, indeed, in the hands of +injudicious persons, gave rise to the public scandal of his life, and +ultimately made his name, and that of the lady whom he had loved and +traduced in the same breath, of reproach among men.<a href="#note10" name="noteref10"> +<small>[10]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +For Branwell's state of mind at this time, and for the circumstances +that followed upon it, we have an exact parallel in the case of Lady +Byron, after her separation from her husband. This unhappy lady, living +in retirement with her friends, had maintained, for more than five +years after the poet's death, relations of the most friendly nature +with his sister, the Honourable Mrs. Leigh. But, at the end of that +period, weakened by misfortunes and by brooding upon particular evils, +her mind gave way on one point; and she made, in the full belief of +their truth, the most horrible of charges against her dead husband and +his sister. These charges were, by some people, believed for a time; +but a very little reflection showed that Lady Byron's mind must have +been unhinged, for all the acts of her life went to disprove the +statements she made. It was not in the nature of things possible that +she could remain on affectionate terms with her sister-in-law, had she +known—as in her monomania she asserted she did—the utter depth of +that sister-in-law's imagined infamy. But it is not to be supposed that +the unhappy lady was visibly insane; she was, on the contrary, as all +remarked, gifted with a clear and accurate observation, with a lucid +and logical method of thought, and with an expression more than +ordinarily calm and natural. +</p> + +<p> +It was precisely the same with Branwell Brontë; for, when the paroxysm +of his grief was over, though he was ordinarily calm and his thoughts +always clear and logical, strange impressions and misinterpretations of +facts grew upon him, and he made, with all the certainty of belief, +statements of circumstances relating to the lady of his dearest +affections, redounding to her shame—which, had he been of sound mind, +he must not only have known to be false, but would have carried, had +they been true, in secrecy to the grave. +</p> + +<p> +Just, too, as Lady Byron whispered the story of her woes in strict +faith to many people, so did Branwell Brontë make confidants of several +friends, revealing to each the extent of his misfortunes. And, further, +just as the story circulated by Lady Byron was confided among others to +good, honest, well-meaning Mrs. Beecher Stowe, who, conceiving herself +to be the chosen champion of oppressed virtue, rushed into print, in +'Macmillan' of September, 1869, with the literary <i>bonne-bouche</i> +she had received; so did Mrs. Gaskell, clad in like panoply, with anger +far over-riding discretion, publish to the world the scandal she had +collected from the busy <i>gobe-mouches</i> of Haworth, to the utter +undoing of the fair fame of Patrick Branwell Brontë, and of the lady on +whom he had fixed his hopeless affection. The scandal which was spread +about Lord Byron, through the delusions of his wife, was very soon +overthrown; but that with which Branwell was concerned, though +thirty-seven years have passed over his grave, has been republished and +is still believed—all the biographers of his sisters having, with one +accord, consigned his name to obloquy and contempt. +</p> + +<p> +The stories originated by Branwell lost nothing in their circulation, +but they gained immensely; and years had made the tales of disappointed +love into scandals unfit to be detailed, when Mrs. Gaskell, eager for +information, visited Haworth, and collected materials for her work from +too-willing hands, who added their own embellishments to the original +statements of Branwell. +</p> + +<p> +In order to show how far Mrs. Gaskell deviated from the right direction +in her account of these circumstances, it will be better to place +before the reader much of what she has said in direct reference to it, +so that the whole matter may be made plain; and, before he closes this +book, he will probably be convinced that she was wholly misled in her +version of the story. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell writes: 'All the disgraceful details came out. Branwell +was in no state to conceal his agony of remorse, or, strange to say, +his agony of guilty love, from any dread of shame. He gave passionate +way to his feelings; he shocked and distressed those loving sisters +inexpressibly; the blind father sat stunned, sorely tempted to curse +the profligate woman who had tempted his boy—his only son—into the +deep disgrace of deadly crime. +</p> + +<p> +'All the variations of spirits and of temper—the reckless gaiety, the +moping gloom of many months were now explained. There was a reason +deeper than any mere indulgence of appetite, to account for his +intemperance; he began his career as an habitual drunkard to drown +remorse. +</p> + +<p> +'The pitiable part, as far as he was concerned, was the yearning love +he still bore to the woman who had got so strong a hold upon him. It is +true, that she professed equal love; we shall see how her professions +held good. There was a strange lingering of conscience, when, meeting +her clandestinely by appointment at Harrogate some months after, he +refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed; there was some +good left in this corrupted, weak young man, even to the very last of +his miserable days. The case presents the reverse of the usual +features: the man became the victim; the man's life was blighted, and +crushed out of him by suffering, and guilt entailed by guilt; the man's +family were stung by keenest shame. The woman—to think of her father's +pious name—the blood of honourable families mixed in her veins—her +early home, underneath whose roof-tree sat those whose names are held +saint-like for their good deeds,—she goes flaunting about to this day +in respectable society; a showy woman for her age; kept afloat by her +reputed wealth. I see her name in county papers, as one of those who +patronize the Christmas balls; and I hear of her in London +drawing-rooms. Now let us read, not merely of the suffering of her +guilty accomplice, but of the misery she caused to innocent victims, +whose premature deaths may, in part, be laid at her door.'<a href="#note11" name="noteref11"> +<small>[11]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell further states: 'A few months later the invalid husband of +the woman with whom he had intrigued, died. Branwell had been looking +forward to this event with guilty hope. After her husband's death, his +paramour would be free; strange as it seems, the young man still loved +her passionately, and now he imagined the time was come when they might +look forward to being married, and live together without reproach or +blame. She had offered to elope with him; she had written to him +perpetually; she had sent him money—twenty pounds at a time; he +remembered the criminal advances she had made; she had braved shame, +and her children's menaced disclosures, for his sake; he thought she +must love him; he little knew how bad a depraved woman can be.'<a href="#note12" name="noteref12"> +<small>[12]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +As Mrs. Gaskell had formed no conception of the possible state of +Branwell's mind, she seems to have known no reason for doubting the +absolute truth of what she had heard; and, with an overweening +confidence, and with no deficient expression of righteous indignation, +she deals with the episode in this startling manner. +</p> + +<p> +In support of the charges thus made, Mrs. Gaskell refers to the +contents of the will of the lady's husband, by which, she says, what +property he left to his wife was so left on the condition that she +never saw Branwell again; and she adds that, on the death of her +husband, the lady sent her coachman to Haworth; for, at the very time +when the will was being read, she did not know but that Branwell might +be on his way to her. Mrs. Gaskell furthers says that, after the +interview with the coachman, Branwell was found utterly prostrated by +the intimation that he must never again even see the lady whom he +thought he might then marry.<a href="#note13" name="noteref13"> +<small>[13]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +The biographer of Charlotte, having obtained her information from the +floating rumours of Haworth, formed an inconsiderate, erroneous, and +hasty opinion on this affair and its supposed consequences. But she +found many circumstances in the proceedings of Branwell and his sisters +which failed to corroborate her views, and that were, in fact, at +variance with what would naturally have been expected had Branwell's +misconduct really been of so deep a dye as she states. In order to +bring out fully the force of what she here says, Mrs. Gaskell had, +previously, as we have seen, in speaking of Charlotte's stay in +Brussels eighteen months before, alluded to intelligence from home +calculated to distress Charlotte exceedingly with fears respecting +Branwell. Yet, in the January of 1844, shortly after her return from +Brussels, Charlotte told her friend 'E' that Anne and Branwell were +'both wonderfully valued in their situations.' And again, writing of +the year 1845, Mrs. Gaskell says: 'He was so beguiled by this mature +and wicked woman, that he went home for his holidays reluctantly, +stayed there as short a time as possible, perplexing and distressing +them all by his extraordinary conduct—at one time in the highest +spirits; at another, in the deepest depression—accusing himself of +blackest guilt and treachery, without specifying what they were; and +altogether evincing an irritability of disposition bordering on +insanity. Charlotte and her sister suffered acutely from his mysterious +behaviour … an indistinct dread was creeping over their minds that he +might turn out their deep disgrace.'<a href="#note14" name="noteref14"> +<small>[14]</small></a> And it must be added that, when +in the expurgated edition the opening of this passage was omitted, Mrs. +Gaskell inserted—following where she ascribes to the sisters an +'indistinct dread,'—these words: 'caused partly by his own conduct, +partly by expressions of agonizing suspicion in Anne's letters +home.'<a href="#note15" name="noteref15"> +<small>[15]</small></a> But we know, from Charlotte's letter to her friend, that, +when she had returned home and found Branwell ill, which she says he +was often, she was not therefore shocked at first, but, when Anne +informed her of the immediate cause of his present illness, she was +very greatly shocked, showing clearly enough that Branwell's dismissal +and its cause were a complete surprise to her when she heard of them. +How, then, could Anne's letters home have contained expressions of +'agonizing suspicion'? +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell found it necessary to summarize the portion of Charlotte's +letter which contained these expressions of surprise, and, in her +version, significantly enough, the obvious inconsistency is lost. The +succeeding part also has suffered mutilation in Mrs. Gaskell's work, +Charlotte's allusion to Branwell's 'frantic folly,' and the sentence, +'He promises amendment on his return,' being entirely omitted. Mr. +Wemyss Reid, in publishing this letter, points out the circumstance, +and says that 'Mrs. Gaskell could not bring herself to speak of such +flagrant sins as those of which young Brontë had been guilty under the +name of folly, nor could she conceive that there was any possibility of +amendment on the part of one who had fallen so low in vice.'<a href="#note16" name="noteref16"> +<small>[16]</small></a> And, if +we disregard Mrs. Gaskell's view of 'what <i>should have been</i>' +Charlotte's feelings, and read the letter with the real state of the +case before us, we shall at once see that, as Branwell had not fallen +low in vice, the term 'frantic folly,' which his sister employed in +speaking of his conduct, was precisely that which justly described it. +</p> + +<p> +The simple truth respecting Branwell's conduct is this: he had been too +fond of company and had not escaped its penalty. Doubtless Anne +occasionally saw influences upon her brother which she would have +wished entirely absent. Moreover he had, as we have seen, become wildly +in love. Reluctantly at first, and, from what we know of him, he may, +probably, in his latest vacation have accused himself of 'blackest +guilt.' But there is reason to believe that on this episode, as on +others connected with Branwell Brontë, we have been told not a little +of what <i>must have ensued</i> from a standpoint of initial error. +</p> + +<p> +Of the principal accusations which Mrs. Gaskell brings against Mrs. +—— I shall have to speak when I come to consider the consequences to +Branwell of the final defeat of his hopes; but it may be said here that +it is clear the lady never wrote letters to Branwell at all. She +carefully avoided doing anything that might implicate her in the matter +of Branwell's strange passion, and, so far as any provision of the +husband's will, which was dated near the end of the year, is concerned, +Branwell Brontë might never have existed. Mrs. Gaskell cannot have seen +the document. +</p> + +<p> +If any further evidence of the view Charlotte Brontë took of Branwell's +conduct, and of that of the lady whose character has been so much +calumniated be needed, her poem entitled 'Preference' is sufficient. We +may indeed infer from it that Charlotte herself never believed the +stories concerning Mrs. —— which were in circulation at the time, and +that she has left, in this production of her pen, her version of how +the circumstances truly stood. The lady is represented in the poem as +censuring the person who is making advances to her, and who is +addressed as a soldier for whom she has a sisterly regard, while she is +devotedly attached to one of whom she speaks in the warmest terms. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Not in scorn do I reprove thee,</p> +<p class="i2">Not in pride thy vows I waive,</p> +<p>But, believe, I could not love thee,</p> +<p class="i2">Wert thou prince, and I a slave.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +She then tells him that he is deceiving himself in thinking she has +secret affection for him, and that her coldness towards him is assumed. +She appeals forcibly to her own personal bearing as proof that she has +no love for him. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Touch my hand, thou self-deceiver;</p> +<p class="i2">Nay—be calm, for I am so;</p> +<p>Does it burn? Does my lip quiver?</p> +<p class="i2">Has mine eye a troubled glow?</p> +<p>Canst thou call a moment's colour</p> +<p class="i2">To my forehead—to my cheek?</p> +<p>Canst thou tinge their tranquil pallor</p> +<p class="i2">With one flattering, feverish streak?'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Declaring that her goodwill for him is sisterly, she thus continues: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Rave not, rage not, wrath is fruitless,</p> +<p class="i2">Fury cannot change my mind;</p> +<p>I but deem the feeling rootless</p> +<p class="i2">Which so whirls in passion's wind.</p> +<p>Can I love? Oh, deeply—truly—</p> +<p class="i2">Warmly—fondly—but not thee;</p> +<p>And my love is answered duly,</p> +<p class="i2">With an equal energy.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Then she tells him, if he would see his rival, to draw a curtain aside, +when he will observe him, seated in a place shaded by trees, surrounded +with books, and employing his 'unresting pen.' Here Charlotte places +the 'rival' in an alcove, in the grounds of his mansion, privately +employing his leisure in the retirement of his home; and makes the lady +show her husband to the soldier who addresses her. She says: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'There he sits—the first of men!</p> +<p class="i2">Man of conscience—man of reason;</p> +<p>Stern, perchance, but ever just;</p> +<p class="i2">Foe to falsehood, wrong, and treason,</p> +<p>Honour's shield and virtue's trust!</p> +<p class="i2">Worker, thinker, firm defender</p> +<p>Of Heaven's truth—man's liberty;</p> +<p class="i2">Soul of iron—proof to slander,</p> +<p>Rock where founders tyranny.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +She declares that her faith is given, and therefore the person she +addresses need not sue; for, while God reigns in earth and heaven, she +will be faithful to the man of her heart, to whom she is immovably +devoted; and who is a 'defender of Heaven's truth'—her husband. +</p> + +<p> +No one, perhaps, would be better acquainted than Charlotte with the +false and foul calumnies on this head, then circulating through the +village; and it is well that she has left, in her poem of 'Preference,' +an expression of her feeling as to the affairs which caused so much +injurious gossip at the time. Yet, however desirous Charlotte might, +be, in this poem, to clear the character of the lady who has been so +cruelly aspersed, she appears to have had no mercy on her brother, who +had been the principal actor in the drama. The following is the picture +of him, in reference to this sad episode, which she puts into the mouth +of William Crimsworth in 'The Professor': +</p> + +<p> +'Limited as had yet been my experience of life,' he says, 'I had once +had the opportunity of contemplating, near at hand, an example of the +results produced by a course of interesting and romantic domestic +treachery. No golden halo of fiction was about this example; I saw it +bare and real; and it was very loathsome. I saw a mind degraded by the +practice of mean subterfuge, by the habit of perfidious deception, and +a body depraved by the infectious influence of the vice-polluted soul. +I had suffered much from the forced and prolonged view of this +spectacle; those sufferings I did not now regret, for their simple +recollection acted as a most wholesome antidote to temptation. They had +inscribed on my reason the conviction that unlawful pleasure, trenching +on another's rights, is delusive and envenomed pleasure—its hollowness +disappoints at the time, its poison cruelly tortures afterwards, its +effects deprave for ever.' It is probable that Charlotte would not have +wished this passage to be applied literally to her brother; but, +unfortunately, this, and similar unguarded declarations, have largely +biassed almost all who have written on the lives and literature of the +sisters. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell, under threat of ulterior proceedings, on the advice of +her friends, published the edition of 1860, omitting the charges +referred to, as well as those against Mr. Brontë. She did not, however, +allow the effect of her first assumption of guilt, or the moral of the +tale, to be lost. She inserted a few sentences intended to convey to +the reader that something of the kind had gone wrong with Branwell in +the place where his sister Anne was governess. Under the circumstances, +therefore, I have felt it necessary to deal with the subject at large. +</p> + +<p> +It may be remarked here that the indignation of the injured lady knew +no bounds, and that she was only dissuaded from carrying the matter to +a trial by the earnest desire of her friends, who represented that Mrs. +Gaskell could not substantiate her statements, and that, as the book +could not therefore be reprinted as it stood, and its circulation was +consequently limited, it were better to let the matter rest, rather +than incur the wide-spread reports of the newspaper press when the +trial should be before the public; and, moreover, that those who knew +her did not believe a word of Mrs. Gaskell's unfounded allegations. +This had its effect, and the lady fretfully acquiesced.<a href="#note17" name="noteref17"> +<small>[17]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +In Miss Robinson's 'Emily Brontë,' the stories which Charlotte's +biographer was compelled to omit, have been substantially reproduced; +and this writer, in supporting similar views to those of Mrs. Gaskell, +has found it necessary to quote her version of the letter containing +Charlotte's account of Branwell's disgrace, and has also considerably +enlarged upon the supposed contents of the letters of Anne. Much +diffidence has been felt in dealing with this subject so closely; but, +after the discussion of it in the public prints, consequent on the +issue of Miss Robinson's book, it is thought the time has come for +exposing the groundlessness of the stories. The reader will therefore +observe that I have borne this matter in mind throughout the present +work. +</p> + +<p> +The distraction that overwhelmed Branwell on his dismissal from his +late employment having caused him eleven nights of 'sleepless horror,' +his wild attempt to drown his sorrow brought on an attack of delirium +tremens. On one of these nights, in all likelihood, suddenly falling +asleep, he overturned the candle and set the bedclothes on fire. The +smell of burning attracted attention, and the sisters rushed into the +room to extinguish the smouldering material. This accident would, +doubtless, have been lost sight of, had it not been for the researches +of Miss Robinson, to whom the public is indebted for an account of the +circumstance, which closely reminds us of the rescue of Mr. Rochester +in 'Jane Eyre,' and of the removal of 'Keeper,' by Emily, from the best +bed in which he had settled himself. It will be remembered also that, +on the night when Mr. Lockwood stayed at Wuthering Heights, a similar +accident befel him, through the candle falling against the books he was +trying to read. +</p> + +<p> +On his return from Wales Branwell wrote to his friend Leyland, who had +to visit Haworth professionally, pressing him to come to the parsonage. +Thus he writes in the midst of his distress. The vision of his hopes +had become a haunting picture of misery, the prospect of the lady +becoming free to marry him had not arisen to his mind in his confusion; +he would never see her again, he would be forgotten; he must +communicate with her. +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth, August 4, 1845. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">Dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I need hardly say that I shall be most delighted to see you, as God +knows I have a tolerably heavy load on my mind just now, and would look +to an hour spent with one like yourself, as a means of at least, +temporarily, lightening it. </p> + +<p> 'I returned yesterday from a week's journey to Liverpool and North +Wales, but I found during my absence that, wherever I went, a certain +woman robed in black, and calling herself "<span +class="sclc">MISERY</span>," walked by my side, and leant on my arm, as +affectionately as if she were my legal wife. </p> + +<p> 'Like some other husbands, I could have spared her presence. </p> + +<p class="close"> 'Yours most sincerely, </p> + +<p class="sig"> '<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +There are in one or two of Charlotte Brontë's letters, written during +this month, allusions to her brother. She tells us that things are not +very bright as regards him, though his health, and consequently his +temper, have been somewhat better this last day or two, because he is +now '<i>forced</i> to abstain.' And again, on the 18th, 'My hopes ebb +low indeed about Branwell. I sometimes fear he will never be fit for +much. The late blow to his prospects and feelings has quite made him +reckless.' +</p> + +<p> +On the 19th, Branwell sends a short note to Leyland, in which he says, +'As to my own affairs, I only wish I could see one gleam of light amid +their gloom. You, I hope, are well and cheerful.' +</p> + + + +<a name="V"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER V. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL'S PROJECTED NOVEL. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life‌—‌He seeks Relief in +Literary Occupation‌—‌He Proposes to Write a Three-volume Novel‌—‌His +Letter on the Subject‌—‌One Volume Completed‌—‌His Capability of +Writing a Novel‌—‌His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his Disappointment. +</p> + + +<p> +Branwell had now attained his twenty-eighth year. The reader has seen +in the early part of this work the intellectual promise of his opening +career, the evidences of his genius, his versatility, and his mental +power, and has marked the paths by which he, who was expected to be the +crowning light of that remarkable family, had been brought, step by +step, to the very depths of misery. +</p> + +<p> +During the few short years of his life, Branwell Brontë, having tasted +the sweets of a noble ambition, and surrendered himself to the +influences of love, had suffered the agonies of his disappointment and +disgrace, and was now feeling the very bitterness of despair. Such +influences as these, shaking the soul with their tempestuous breath, +cast their sad glamour on the imagination; and he who has felt the +spell is impressed thenceforth more deeply with the wondrous story of +life, with the struggle of being, and with the fulness of emotion, and +has a far deeper insight into the mysteries of human nature. It was in +this way that Byron, when he had passed through his greatest +misfortunes, and had abandoned for ever the shores of England, was +fired with the gloomy glory of 'Manfred' and of 'Cain.' This storm and +stress of the feelings, when the imagination receives a higher +consciousness, is as the Eddaic struggle of Sigurd with Fafnir, the +drinking of the monster's blood, that taught to the dragon-slayer the +mystic language of the birds. The reader will see how these influences +told on Branwell Brontë, and how sad the voices of the birds were for +him; how his muse was inspired with the note of misery, and his longing +was for peace alone. There seemed, indeed, to be no hope in those days. +</p> + +<p> +However, there came at times to Branwell Brontë, as there must come to +all men in his circumstances, a reaction from the consuming sorrow of +despair, a longing for action, for mental stimulus, to divert his mind +from the woe he should never be able to forget. And, with this change +in his methods of thought, there grew upon him another feeling, +engendered of his broken sympathy with the actions of his kind: he +learned to look upon human affairs as a spectator, rather than as one +who felt any personal interest in them. It was in this way that his +experience seemed to him to have unveiled the hidden springs of the +actions of men; and, in recognizing the selfishness of them, he became +himself something of a cynic. +</p> + +<p> +Branwell was in this frame of mind when he resolved, soon after a visit +to his friend Leyland,—whom he found engaged upon a tomb and recumbent +statue of the late Doctor Stephen Beckwith, a benefactor to several +public institutions in York, to be erected in the Minster there,—to +make an effort to arouse himself. With the desire, then, of finding an +absorbing occupation for his mind, by which he might be able to lay the +tempest of the heart, the whirlwind of wounded vanity, of injured +self-esteem, and of blighted hope, which swept through his mind in +hours of reflection, and drove him to distraction or desperation, he +turned, with the resolution of a new-born energy, engendered of +despair, to literary composition. He proposed to himself to depict, as +best he could, in a fictitious form, and as an ordinary novel, which +should extend to three volumes, the different feelings that work in the +human soul. The necessary labour which this undertaking involved, gave +a stimulus to his ambition, which for a time was sustained; and he +evidently hoped that he might yet be able to make a place for himself +in the busy world of letters. At this time the novels of his sisters +were not in existence, and probably had scarcely been dreamed of. +Charlotte had not yet lighted on the volume of verse in the handwriting +of Emily, and the literary future of the sisters had still to dawn upon +them. Yet Branwell, whose behaviour had given them cause enough for +disquietude, and whose sorrows were embittering his mind, had now +braced himself up for an object which they had not attempted, and to +the accomplishment of which he looked forward with something like +confidence. In the following letter to his friend Leyland, he discloses +his design; and it is probable that in this we have almost all the +direct light upon it which can be found:— +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth, Sept. 10th, 1845. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I was certainly sadly disappointed at not having seen you on the +Friday you named for your visit, but the cause you allege for not +arriving was justifiable with a vengeance. I should have been as +cracked as my cast had I entered a room and seen the labour of weeks or +months destroyed (apparently—not, I trust, really) in a +moment.<a href="#note18" name="noteref18"> +<small>[18]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +'That vexation is, I hope, over; and I build upon your renewed promise +of a visit; for nothing cheers me so much as the company of one whom I +believe to be a <i>man</i>, and who has known care well enough to be +able to appreciate the discomfort of another who knows it <i>too</i> +well. </p> + +<p> 'Never mind the lines I put into your hands, but come hither with +them, and, if they should have been lost out of your pocket on the way, +I won't grumble, provided you are present to apologize for the +accident. </p> + +<p> 'I have, since I saw you at Halifax, devoted my hours of time, +snatched from downright illness, to the composition of a three-volume +<i>novel</i>, one volume of which is completed, and, along with the two +forthcoming ones, has been really the result of half-a-dozen by-past +years of thoughts about, and experience in, this crooked path of life. +</p> + +<p> 'I felt that I must rouse myself to attempt something while +roasting daily and nightly over a slow fire, to while away my torments; +and I knew that, in the present state of the publishing and reading +world, a novel is the most saleable article, so that—where ten +pounds would be offered for a work, the production of which would +require the utmost stretch of a man's intellect—two hundred +pounds would be a refused offer for three volumes, whose composition +would require the smoking of a cigar and the humming of a tune. </p> + +<p> 'My novel is the result of years of thought; and, if it gives a +vivid picture of human feelings for good and evil, veiled by the cloak +of deceit which must enwrap man and woman; if it records, as faithfully +as the pages that unveil man's heart in "Hamlet" or "Lear," the +conflicting feelings and clashing pursuits in our uncertain path +through life, I shall be as much gratified (and as much astonished) as +I should be if, in betting that I could jump over the Mersey, I jumped +over the Irish Sea. It would not be more pleasant to light on Dublin +instead of Birkenhead, than to leap from the present bathos of +fictitious literature to the firmly-fixed rock honoured by the foot of +a Smollett or a Fielding. </p> + +<p> 'That jump I expect to take when I can model a rival to your noble +Theseus, who haunted my dreams when I slept after seeing him. But, +meanwhile, I can try my utmost to rouse myself from almost killing +cares, and that alone will be its own reward. </p> + +<p> 'Tell me when I may hope to see you, and believe me, dear sir, </p> + +<p class="close"> 'Yours, </p> + +<p class="sig"> '<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +A spirited sketch in pen-and-ink concludes this letter; it represents a +bust of himself thrown down, and the lady of his admiration holding +forth her hands towards it with an air of pity, while underneath it is +the sentence: 'A cast, cast down, but not cast away!'<a href="#note19" name="noteref19"> +<small>[19]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +We have in this letter an instance of Branwell's general coherency +under his disappointment, in which the elegance and freedom of his +style of composition are combined with a consequent and logical +arrangement of the various parts of his subject; but he cannot help +concluding his letter with a direct allusion to the lady, whom he +believes,—all evidence to the contrary notwithstanding,—to love him +with undiminished devotion. Under this fascination he still hopes for +the prosperity and happiness of which he had before spoken to his +friends. +</p> + +<p> +Moreover it will be seen, from Branwell's letter, that he had seriously +undertaken, in the midst of sorrow, suffering, and ill-health,—though, +I have reason to believe, that he had sketched some part of it during +his tutorship—the production of a novel, one volume of which he had +completed. He does not seem to have looked upon it as a great mental +effort, but rather as the natural outcome of a painful experience, and +the proper alleviation of a present misery. Yet he designed to give a +vivid picture of human nature; and, with the strength of experience and +the consciousness of power, he evidently hoped that it would be a +better work than those productions of the day, of whose composition he +speaks so lightly. His experience had, indeed, been such as would well +enable one of his quick perception to grasp the character, feelings, +and motives of those around him. His knowledge of the country people of +the West-Riding was very great; for, sitting, the admired of all +observers, in the 'Black Bull,' at Haworth, he had met representatives +of all classes of them. By the parlour fire, in the long winter +evenings, he had had opportunities enough of entering into the spirit +of the people; indeed, his letter to John Brown has shown us how he +reviewed some of them. It was not merely for the enjoyment of an hour +that he came to their company: he had longed for a glimpse of other +life than that lived at the parsonage. And the Yorkshire peasants—whom +he nevertheless held at their true value—to those who know their +dialect, and can enter into their pursuits, as Branwell did and could, +disclose a fund of shrewd observation, a sharp understanding, and a +free and natural wit; and they delight in telling the stories of all +the country side. But they must be understood before they can be +appreciated. Branwell, too, had been a guest at the homesteads of the +farmers, in the neighbourhood where he had latterly resided, who were +always pleased to see him, when he visited them. But he had had +experience of more fiery emotions than those of peasants; he had longed +to know something of the deeper life of London, and had found it, at +last, in the company of pugilists and their patrons. +</p> + +<p> +When the mood was upon him, all these varied experiences flowed with +voluble eloquence from his lips; and the brightness of his wit and the +brilliance of his imagination made him, at such times, a most enjoyable +companion. But he delighted above all things, as has been seen, to +spend his evenings, when possible, with the little band of literati +which, in those times, characterized that district; and, in the society +of Storey the poet of Wharfe, James the historian of Bradford, George +Searle Phillips, Leyland the sculptor, and others, he found emulation +and stimulus to better things. But the uses to which, under such +influences, he put his experiences of life, and the colour that was +given to them through his maddening misfortunes—so far as his novel is +concerned—can probably never be told. His experience in 'this crooked +path of life,' during his last half-dozen years, had been sufficiently +varied; and an instructive story he could doubtless have based upon it. +But, what became of the volume he wrote, possibly no one can tell; and +his intention of writing two more was probably not carried out. +</p> + +<p> +From the following letter which Branwell wrote to Mr. Grundy in the +October of 1845, we learn something of the condition of mind under +which he must have written; and, from an allusion which it contains, we +may, probably, infer that he had abandoned his intention of writing the +two other volumes of his novel.<a href="#note20" name="noteref20"> +<small>[20]</small></a> He says: +</p> + +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'I fear you will burn my present letter on recognising the handwriting; +but if you will read it through, you will perhaps rather pity than +spurn the distress of mind which could prompt my communication, after a +silence of nearly three (to me) eventful years. While very ill and +confined to my room, I wrote to you two months ago, hearing you were +resident engineer of the Skipton Railway, to the inn at Skipton. I +never received any reply, and as my letter asked only for one day of +your society, to ease a very weary mind in the company of a friend who +<i>always</i> had what I always wanted, but most want now, +<i>cheerfulness</i>, I am sure you never received my letter, or your +heart would have prompted an answer. +</p> + +<p> +'Since I last shook hands with you in Halifax, two summers ago, my +life, till lately, has been one of apparent happiness and indulgence. +You will ask, "Why does he complain, then?" I can only reply by showing +the under-current of distress which bore my bark to a whirlpool, +despite the surface waves of life that seemed floating me to peace. In +a letter begun in the spring of 1845 and never finished, owing to +incessant attacks of illness, I tried to tell you that I was tutor to +the son of ——, a wealthy gentleman whose wife is sister to the wife +of ——, M.P. for the county of ——, and the cousin of Lord ——. This +lady (though her husband detested me) showed me a degree of kindness +which, when I was deeply grieved one day at her husband's conduct, +ripened into declarations of more than ordinary feeling. My admiration +of her mental and personal attractions, my knowledge of her unselfish +sincerity, her sweet temper, and unwearied care for others, with but +unrequited return where most should have been given … although she is +seventeen years my senior, all combined to an attachment on my part, +and led to reciprocations which I had little looked for. During nearly +three years I had daily "troubled pleasure, soon chastised by fear." +Three months since I received a furious letter from my employer, +threatening to shoot me if I returned from my vacation, which I was +passing at home; and letters from her lady's-maid and physician +informed me of the outbreak, only checked by her firm courage and +resolution that whatever harm came to her, none should come to me…. I +have lain during nine long weeks, utterly shattered in body and broken +down in mind. The probability of her becoming free to give me herself +and estate never rose to drive away the prospect of her decline under +her present grief. I dreaded, too, the wreck of my mind and body, +which, God knows! during a short life have been severely tried. Eleven +continuous nights of sleepless horror reduced me to almost blindness; +and, being taken into Wales to recover, the sweet scenery, the sea, the +sound of music caused me fits of unspeakable distress. You will say, +"What a fool!" but if you knew the many causes I have for sorrow, which +I cannot even hint at here, you would perhaps pity as well as blame. At +the kind request of Mr. Macaulay and Mr. Baines, I have striven to +arouse my mind by writing something worthy of being read, but I really +cannot do so. Of course you will despise the writer of all this. I can +only answer that the writer does the same, and would not wish to live +if he did not hope that work and change may yet restore him. +</p> + +<p> +'Apologizing sincerely for what seems like whining egotism, and hardly +daring to hint about the days when, in your company, I could sometimes +sink the thoughts which "remind me of departed days," I fear departed +never to return,—I remain, etc.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +In this letter we see that Branwell details to Mr. Grundy the story +about Mrs. ——, which he was publishing whenever he could obtain a +hearing. He speaks, too, of his ill-health, the shattering of body and +the breaking down of mind, which at the time prostrated him. Charlotte +seems scarcely to have credited Branwell's representations of the +bodily condition into which he had fallen; for she says, in one of her +letters, a little later, 'Branwell offers no prospect of hope: he +professes to be too ill to think of seeking employment.'<a href="#note21" name="noteref21"> +<small>[21]</small></a> There are +passages of a like tendency in others of Charlotte's letters about this +time; but we shall see presently that, whatever might be his condition +of health, he was by no means so unsolicitous for employment, or so +heedless of the future, as she supposed. +</p> + + + +<a name="VI"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER VI. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +'REAL REST.'—'PENMAENMAWR.' +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +'Real Rest'‌—‌Comments‌—‌Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical‌—‌Letter +to Leyland‌—‌Branwell Broods on his Sorrows‌—‌'Penmaenmawr'‌—‌Comments +‌—‌He still Searches and Hopes for Employment‌—‌Charlotte's somewhat +Overdrawn Expressions‌—‌The Alleged Elopement Proposal‌—‌Probable +Origin of the Story. +</p> + + +<p> +Though Branwell Brontë was so feeble in health that, despite his +wishes, he found physical labour impossible, and though the reaction +from utter despair—through whose impetus he completed one volume of +his novel—had been followed by a condition which led him to think +worthy literary work beyond his power, we find him, almost at the same +time, writing two of the finest poems which remain from his hand. It +has been seen, in the letter addressed to Mr. Grundy, how he declares +that, owing to the state of his mind, he is unable to undertake any +literary work worth reading. But we have certain knowledge of an +immediate movement of his genius, and that it found expression in +verse, which gave a free course to his feelings. In the following poem +we have perhaps the most powerful and weird expression of inconsolable +sorrow ever penned. A strange calm had now succeeded the storms of +feeling its author had passed through. +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +REAL REST. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'I see a corpse upon the waters lie,</p> +<p>With eyes turned, swelled and sightless, to the sky,</p> +<p>And arms outstretched to move, as wave on wave</p> +<p>Upbears it in its boundless billowy grave.</p> +<p>Not time, but ocean, thins its flowing hair;</p> +<p>Decay, not sorrow, lays its forehead bare;</p> +<p>Its members move, but not in thankless toil,</p> +<p>For seas are milder than this world's turmoil;</p> +<p>Corruption robs its lips and cheeks of red,</p> +<p>But wounded vanity grieves not the dead;</p> +<p>And, though those members hasten to decay,</p> +<p>No pang of suffering takes their strength away.</p> +<p>With untormented eye, and heart, and brain,</p> +<p>Through calm and storm it floats across the main;</p> +<p>Though love and joy have perished long ago,</p> +<p>Its bosom suffers not one pang of woe;</p> +<p>Though weeds and worms its cherished beauty hide,</p> +<p>It feels not wounded vanity nor pride;</p> +<p>Though journeying towards some far off shore,</p> +<p>It needs no care nor gold to float it o'er;</p> +<p>Though launched in voyage for eternity,</p> +<p>It need not think upon what is <i>to be</i>;</p> +<p>Though naked, helpless, and companionless,</p> +<p>It feels not poverty, nor knows distress.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Ah, corpse! if thou couldst tell my aching mind</p> +<p>What scenes of sorrow thou hast left behind,</p> +<p>How sad the life which, breathing, thou hast led,</p> +<p>How free from strife thy sojourn with the dead;</p> +<p>I would assume thy place—would long to be</p> +<p>A world-wide wanderer o'er the waves with thee!</p> +<p>I have a misery, where thou hast none;</p> +<p>My heart beats, bursting, whilst thine lies like stone;</p> +<p>My veins throb wild, whilst thine are dead and dry;</p> +<p>And woes, not waters, dim my restless eye;</p> +<p>Thou longest not with one well loved to be,</p> +<p>And absence does not break a chain with thee;</p> +<p>No sudden agonies dart through thy breast;</p> +<p>Thou hast what all men covet,—<span class="sc">Real Rest</span>.</p> +<p>I have an outward frame, unlike to thine,</p> +<p>Warm with young life—not cold in death's decline;</p> +<p>An eye that sees the sunny light of Heaven,—</p> +<p>A heart by pleasure thrilled, by anguish riven—</p> +<p>But, in exchange for thy untroubled calm,</p> +<p>Thy gift of cold oblivion's healing balm,</p> +<p>I'd give my youth, my health, my life to come,</p> +<p>And share thy slumbers in thy ocean tomb.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Here the poet, his soul longing for freedom from mortality, his +crushed and wounded spirit hovering above the salt and restless wave, +contemplates the pale and ghastly body that floats thereon, and, +holding communion with it, touches in melancholy and beautiful words +its isolation and oblivion. Accompanying the dead in its watery +wanderings, he sees, with keen sympathy, its utter disseverance from +the world it has left, and contrasts with its condition the hopeless +sorrow of his own disappointed youth. He delineates, in words of +singular power and felicity, this weird and lonely picture; and, as an +artist and a poet, paints wildly, but beautifully, the decay of the +drowned in the ocean, and of the living, through the effects of +long-continued woe. Branwell had loved, indeed, however unfortunately; +and the misery of his passion caused him to turn his reflections within +upon himself. As with the 'Wandering Jew,' who sees in every rock, in +every bush, in every cloud, without hope of alleviation from his +abiding woe, the <i>via crucis</i> of his suffering Lord—every thought +of Branwell's gifted mind, every conception of his fertile brain, every +aspect, to him, of ocean, earth, and sky,—was, in one way or other, +instinct with his own initial and irrepressible affection. Apart, +however, from the illusions respecting the lady of his heart, under +which he laboured, and which drove him to madness, there was a tendency +to gloom and despondency implanted in his very nature, a disposition of +mind in which his sister Emily largely resembled him. To such an extent +was this the case that, in her poem of 'The Philosopher,' written in +the October of 1845, she not only gives expression to similar weird +thoughts and desires, but one might think there had been some +interchange of ideas between the two,—that, perhaps, she had read his +'Real Rest,' and wrote the following words in half-censure of its +tendency. She is speaking of an enlightening spirit: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Had I but seen his glorious eye</p> +<p class="i2"><i>Once</i> light the clouds that wilder me;</p> +<p>I ne'er had raised this coward cry</p> +<p class="i2">To cease to think, and cease to be;</p> +<p>I ne'er had called oblivion blest,</p> +<p class="i2">Nor stretching eager hands to death,</p> +<p>Implored to change for senseless rest</p> +<p class="i2">This sentient soul, this living breath—</p> +<p>Oh, let me die—that power and will</p> +<p class="i2">Their cruel strife may close;</p> +<p>And conquered good and conquering ill</p> +<p class="i2">Be lost in one repose!'</p></div></div> + +<p> +It is noteworthy that Charlotte, also, in the second part of her poem +'Gilbert,' has used the incident of a corpse floating upon the waters, +which is seen by the unhappy man in his vision, not, indeed, to give +him the calm of oblivion, but rather, in contrast to Branwell's poem, +to wake in him the pains of sorrow and remorse. +</p> + +<p> +Again, on the 25th of November, 1845, Branwell wrote to Leyland. He +could not free himself from the unfortunate ideas which had perverted +his understanding, but on every other subject he wrote justly. +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth,<br> +'Bradford, Yorks. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I send you the enclosed,—and I ought to tell you why I wished +anything of so personal a nature to appear in print. </p> + +<p>'I have no other way, not pregnant with danger, of communicating +with one whom I cannot help loving. Printed lines, with my usual +signature, "Northangerland," could excite no suspicion—as my late +unhappy employer shrank from the bare idea of my being able to write +anything, and had a day's sickness after hearing that Macaulay had sent +me a complimentary letter; so <i>he</i> won't know the name. </p> + +<p>'I sent through a private channel one letter of comfort in her +great and agonizing present afflictions, but I recalled it through +dread of the consequences of a discovery. </p> + +<p>'These lines have only one merit,—that of really expressing +my feelings, while sailing under the Welsh mountain, when the band on +board the steamer struck up, "Ye banks and braes!" God knows that, for +many different reasons, those feelings were far enough from pleasure. +</p> + +<p>'I suffer very much from that mental exhaustion which arises from +brooding on matters useless at present to think of,—and active +employment would be my greatest cure and blessing,—for really, +after hours of thoughts which business would have hushed, I have felt +as if I could not live, and, if long-continued, such a state will bring +on permanent affection of the heart, which is already bothered with +most uneasy palpitations. </p> + +<p>'I should like extremely to have an hour's sitting with you, and, +if I had the chance, I would promise to try not to look gloomy. You +said you would be at Haworth ere long, but that "ere" has doubtless +changed to "ne'er;" so I must wish to get to Halifax some time to see +you. </p> + +<p>'I saw Murray's monument praised in the papers, and I trust you are +getting on well with Beckwith's, as well as with your own personal +statue of living flesh and blood. </p> + +<p>'Mine, like your Theseus, has lost its hands and feet, and I fear +its head also, for it can neither move, write, nor think as it once +could. </p> + +<p>'I hope I shall hear from you on John Brown's return from Halifax, +whither he has gone. </p> + +<p class="close">'I remain, &c., </p> + +<p class="sig">'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +The poem enclosed was entitled: +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +PENMAENMAWR. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'These winds, these clouds, this chill November storm</p> +<p>Bring back again thy tempest-beaten form</p> +<p>To eyes that look upon yon dreary sky</p> +<p>As late they looked on thy sublimity;</p> +<p>When I, more troubled than thy restless sea,</p> +<p>Found, in its waves, companionship with thee.</p> +<p>'Mid mists thou frownedst over Arvon's shore,</p> +<p>'Mid tears I watched thee over ocean's roar,</p> +<p>And thy blue front, by thousand storms laid bare,</p> +<p>Claimed kindred with a heart worn down by care.</p> +<p>No smile had'st thou, o'er smiling fields aspiring,</p> +<p>And none had I, from smiling fields retiring;</p> +<p>Blackness, 'mid sunlight, tinged thy slaty brow,</p> +<p>I, 'mid sweet music, looked as dark as thou;</p> +<p>Old Scotland's song, o'er murmuring surges borne,</p> +<p>Of "times departed,—never to return,"</p> +<p>Was echoed back in mournful tones from thee,</p> +<p>And found an echo, quite as sad, in me;</p> +<p>Waves, clouds, and shadows moved in restless change,</p> +<p>Around, above, and on thy rocky range,</p> +<p>But seldom saw that sovereign front of thine</p> +<p>Changes more quick than those which passed o'er mine.</p> +<p>And as wild winds and human hands, at length,</p> +<p>Have turned to scattered stones the mighty strength</p> +<p>Of that old fort, whose belt of boulders grey</p> +<p>Roman or Saxon legions held at bay;</p> +<p>So had, methought, the young, unshaken nerve—</p> +<p>That, when <span class="sclc">WILL</span> wished, no doubt could cause to swerve,</p> +<p>That on its vigour ever placed reliance,</p> +<p>That to its sorrows sometimes bade defiance—</p> +<p>Now left my spirit, like thyself, old hill,</p> +<p>With head defenceless against human ill;</p> +<p>And, as thou long hast looked upon the wave</p> +<p>That takes, but gives not, like a churchyard grave,</p> +<p>I, like life's course, through ether's weary range,</p> +<p>Never know rest from ceaseless strife and change.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'But, <span class="sc">Penmaenmawr</span>! a better fate was thine,</p> +<p>Through all its shades, than that which darkened mine;</p> +<p>No quick thoughts thrilled through thy gigantic mass</p> +<p>Of woe for what might be, or is, or was;</p> +<p>Thou hadst no memory of the glorious hour</p> +<p>When Britain rested on thy giant power;</p> +<p>Thou hadst no feeling for the verdant slope</p> +<p>That leant on thee as man's heart leads on hope;</p> +<p>The pastures, chequered o'er with cot and tree,</p> +<p>Though thou wert guardian, got no smile from thee;</p> +<p>Old ocean's wrath their charms might overwhelm,</p> +<p>But thou could'st still keep thy unshaken realm—</p> +<p>While I felt flashes of an inward feeling</p> +<p>As fierce as those thy craggy form revealing</p> +<p>In nights of blinding gleams, when deafening roar</p> +<p>Hurls back thy echo to old Mona's shore.</p> +<p>I knew a flower, whose leaves were meant to bloom</p> +<p>Till Death should snatch it to adorn a tomb,</p> +<p>Now, blanching 'neath the blight of hopeless grief,</p> +<p>With never blooming, and yet living leaf;</p> +<p>A flower on which my mind would wish to shine,</p> +<p>If but one beam could break from mind like mine.</p> +<p>I had an ear which could on accents dwell</p> +<p>That might as well say "perish!" as "farewell!"</p> +<p>An eye which saw, far off, a tender form,</p> +<p>Beaten, unsheltered, by affliction's storm;</p> +<p>An arm—a lip—that trembled to embrace</p> +<p>My angel's gentle breast and sorrowing face,</p> +<p>A mind that clung to Ouse's fertile side</p> +<p>While tossing—objectless—on Menai's tide!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Oh, Soul! that draw'st yon mighty hill and me</p> +<p>Into communion of vague unity,</p> +<p>Tell me, can I obtain the stony brow</p> +<p>That fronts the storm, as much unbroken now</p> +<p>As when it once upheld the fortress proud,</p> +<p>Now gone, like its own morning cap of cloud?</p> +<p>Its breast is stone. Can I have one of steel,</p> +<p>To endure—inflict—defend—yet never feel?</p> +<p>It stood as firm when haughty Edward's word</p> +<p>Gave hill and dale to England's fire and sword,</p> +<p>As when white sails and steam-smoke tracked the sea,</p> +<p>And all the world breathed peace, but waves and me.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care,</p> +<p>All woes sustain, yet never know despair;</p> +<p>Unshrinking face the grief I now deplore,</p> +<p>And stand, through storm and shine, like moveless <span class="sc">Penmaenmawr</span>!'</p></div></div> + +<p> +These lines are shadowed, like all his other writings, with the grief +that day and night oppressed him. Throughout the theme, his eager +yearning for mental quiet is finely expressed; and in it he contrasts +the strength and calm of the everlasting hill in its chequered history, +and in the ceaseless changes, and the lights and shadows that fall upon +it, with his own wild and stormy existence; the lady, whose charms have +bewildered his imagination, supplying him with a subject for sorrowful +recollections. The giant hill is the mighty image with which his +perturbed soul communes, and he implores for strength to enable him to +rise superior to his misfortunes, and to face, like 'moveless +Penmaenmawr,' the storm, adversity, and ruin that threaten him. But +there was little likelihood of the lady seeing these lines. +</p> + +<p> +We find Branwell, at the time, making efforts to obtain some employment +that would divert him from useless brooding upon the unfortunate +circumstances that destroyed his peace. Scarcely, also, was he less +anxious to be away from home, for his presence there had been his +greatest humiliation when his family knew of his disgrace; yet, with a +method of which he was master, he appears to have kept silence there on +the subject his madness made him so ready to repeat to others. However +his sisters Emily and Anne might regard him, Charlotte, at least, +looked upon him as one of the fallen. She thus writes to her friend +concerning him on the 4th of November, 1845: 'I hoped to be able to ask +you to come to Haworth. It almost seemed as if Branwell had a chance of +getting employment, and I waited to know the result of his efforts in +order to say, dear ——, come and see us. But the place (a +secretaryship to a railway committee) is given to another person. +Branwell still remains at home; and while <i>he</i> is here, <i>you</i> +shall not come. I am more confirmed in that resolution the more I see +of him. I wish I could say one word to you in his favour, but I cannot. +I will hold my tongue. We are all obliged to you for your kind +suggestion about Leeds; but I think our school schemes are, for the +present, at rest.' Again, she says on December 31st of the same year: +'You say well, in speaking of ——, that no sufferings are so awful as +those brought on by dissipation; alas! I see the truth of this +observation daily proved. —— and —— must have as weary and +burdensome a life of it in waiting upon their unhappy brother. It seems +grievous, indeed, that those who have not sinned should suffer so +largely.'<a href="#note22" name="noteref22"> +<small>[22]</small></a> Charlotte also, writing to Nancy Garrs, who at times +assisted at the parsonage, complained of the conduct of her brother; +but, later, requested that the letter should be destroyed. Her wish was +complied with. +</p> + +<p> +It is, indeed, an almost impossible task to convey to the reader, in +the pages of a biography, an idea which will, in an adequate degree, +approach the intimate acquaintance which those who lived, saw, and +spoke with its subject possessed. And, yet, how necessary is such +knowledge to the right understanding of anyone's letters! But with what +chance of a true insight, then, shall we read the letters of Branwell +Brontë and his sister, if we have an incorrect view of his character? +</p> + +<p> +Miss Robinson has confidently concluded, from certain depreciatory +references to himself, in his letters to Mr. Grundy, that, at this +period, 'he was manifestly, and by his own confession, too physically +prostrate for any literary effort,' with how much accuracy the reader +has seen and will further see. And Mr. Wemyss Reid, with respect to the +character of Mr. Brontë, adopting much of Mrs. Gaskell's view of him, +and relying upon his children's letters, has produced a portrait of him +to which, as he allows, 'some of those who knew him in his later years, +including one who is above all others entitled to an opinion on the +subject, have objected as being over-coloured.' We must not read, then, +too literally all that we find in the letters. It would be folly to +take word for word Charlotte's account of her father's anger when she +announced to him a proposal of marriage which had been made to her, and +which did not accord with his wish; or to believe that 'compassion or +relenting is no more to be looked for from papa than sap from +firewood,' when we know that he afterwards voluntarily gave way, and +sacrificed his own opinion. Nor would it be right to accept any +exaggerated confession of Charlotte about herself, in a literal sense. +And thus it does not sound well in Mrs. Gaskell, after completing her +account of the outward events of Branwell's life, to say, 'All that is +to be said more about Branwell Brontë shall be said by Charlotte +herself, not by me;' and then to proceed to extract such portions of +the sister's letters as condemned him, and to summarize or repress +anything favourable. But Miss Robinson has gone further. She, by +extracting a few censures from various letters, apart in date, and +leaving out all mention of the chance of the secretaryship in the +letter of November the 4th, and the words 'to him' in another, has left +her reader under the impression that, after his dismissal, Branwell +would not seek employment. 'Such was not his intention,' she says. But +Branwell's efforts to obtain the secretaryship, to which Charlotte +alludes, are sufficient evidence of a contrary disposition in him; and +we shall find that he exerted himself in other directions also. +</p> + +<p> +The failure of the school-keeping has likewise been duly laid to his +charge, although, as we have seen, Mr. Brontë's oncoming blindness, in +the first place, and the difficulty of procuring pupils at Haworth, +were the causes of its failure. To the reason why no attempt was made +to open a school elsewhere, I shall have further to allude. +</p> + +<p> +We have been told by Mrs. Gaskell that, some months after Branwell's +dismissal, he met the wife of his former employer clandestinely by +appointment. 'There was,' she says, 'a strange lingering of conscience, +when … he refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed.'<a href="#note23" name="noteref23"> +<small>[23]</small></a> +Miss Robinson, who adopts this report, thinks that the phrase 'herself +and estate,' in the letter he sent to Mr. Grundy, throws quite a new +light upon Mrs. Gaskell's opinion that there were any remains of +conscience left in Branwell Brontë. She says he counselled 'a little +longer waiting,'—that he might become possessed of the property, on +the death of the lady's husband. But if this incident of the proposed +elopement had actually taken place, the delay suggested by Branwell +should surely be held as proof that anything positively dishonourable +was repulsive to him. The lady, too, had an ample fortune of her own, +of which, had she proposed an elopement, she would have informed him. +But, if we consider the possible sources from which such a story as +this could arise, we may surmise that Mrs. Gaskell,—who first gave it +to the public, and on whose authority it alone remains,—obtained it, +with the many other incidents she has published, from the current +scandal of Haworth,—where else could she have heard it?—and when we +remember that the rumours of the village, though magnified a +hundred-fold, had their origin in the infatuated belief and wild +statements of Branwell himself, possibly we shall not be wrong if we +conclude that it had no foundation whatever in fact. Certainly there is +no sufficient evidence for it. And the story is in itself inherently +improbable, for it alleges that the lady had been not only regardless +of her reputation, but had cast to the winds all thoughts of those +pecuniary considerations which, a little later, upon the death of her +husband, are stated to have prevented her from marrying in honour the +supposed object of her affections. +</p> + +<p> +I have, earlier in this work, spoken of a poem on one of the traditions +of Lancashire, by Mr. Peters, entitled: 'Leyland's Daughter,' which is +the story of a romantic elopement. Branwell, early in 1846, proposed to +write a poem on Morley Hall, in the parish of Leigh, where the +elopement took place in the reign of Edward VI., in which he also would +touch upon the incident. +</p> + +<p> +This tradition, and Branwell's intended work on the subject, became +often a topic of conversation both at Haworth and Halifax: and, it is +not improbable that, some ten years afterwards, when Mrs. Gaskell was +searching at the former place for materials for her work, the story of +this ancient elopement had become mixed with the stories of the village +respecting Branwell and the lady of his late employer, and thus, with +them, was ready for Mrs. Gaskell's hand, additions having been made as +to time and place. +</p> + + + +<a name="VII"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER VII. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +THE SISTERS' POEMS AND NOVELS.—BRANWELL'S LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +The Sisters as Writers of Poetry‌—‌They Decide to Publish‌—‌Each +begins a Novel‌—‌The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken‌—‌ +'The Professor'‌—‌'Agnes Grey'‌—‌'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌Branwell's +Condition‌—‌A Touching Incident‌—‌'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'‌—‌Letter with Sonnet‌—‌Publication of the Sisters' +Poems. +</p> + + +<p> +If Branwell Brontë had devoted himself to literature under the impulse +of his misfortune, his sisters were not long unoccupied ere they also +entered upon its pursuit. 'One day, in the autumn of 1845,' says +Charlotte, 'I accidentally lighted on a MS. volume of verse in my +sister Emily's handwriting.' The elder sister was not surprised, +knowing that the younger could and did write verse; but she thought +these were no common effusions. 'To my ear,' she says, 'they had also a +peculiar music—wild, melancholy, and elevating. My sister Emily was +not a person of demonstrative character, nor one on the recesses of +whose mind and feelings even those nearest and dearest to her could, +with impunity, intrude unlicensed; it took hours to reconcile her to +the discovery I had made, and days to persuade her that such poems +merited publication.' Charlotte Brontë here grasped, with unfailing +precision, the very secret spell which we find in Emily's poetry; the +strange, wild, weird voice, with which it speaks to us, spoke first of +all to her, and she felt the heather-scented breath, even as we do, of +the moorland air on which its music was borne. Anne also produced +verses, which had 'a sweet, sincere pathos of their own;' and the three +sisters, believing, after anxious deliberation, that they might get +their respective productions accepted for publication in one volume, +set on foot inquiries on the subject, and now adopted the pseudonyms of +Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell, which were afterwards to become so +famous. It was not, however, to be expected that the effusions of +inexperienced and unknown writers would be of such value as to induce +any publisher to take them on his own risk. Indeed, Miss Brontë says +'the great puzzle lay in the difficulty of getting answers of any kind +from the publishers to whom we applied.' She wrote to Messrs. Chambers, +of Edinburgh, asking advice, and received a brief and business-like +reply, upon which the sisters acted, and at last made way. +</p> + +<p> +On the 28th of January, 1846, Charlotte, as we have been informed, +wrote to Messrs. Aylott and Jones, asking if they would publish a +one-volume, octavo, of poems; if not at their own risk, on the authors' +account. Messrs. Aylott and Jones did not hesitate to accept the latter +proposal. +</p> + +<p> +It must have been when the sisters became aware that publishers would +not accept the poetry of unknown writers on any other terms, that they +turned their thoughts to prose composition. Branwell, in his dire +distress, had fixed his attention on the writing of a three-volume +novel, principally as a refuge from mental disquiet; but his sisters, +now, with very different feelings, each set to work on a one-volume +tale. It had occurred to them, we are told, that by novel writing money +was to be made. They were, in fact, influenced by precisely the view of +the profit to be derived from fiction which Branwell had propounded in +his remarkable letter to his friend Leyland. 'Ill-success,' says +Charlotte, 'failed to crush us: the mere effort to succeed had given a +wonderful zest to existence; it must be pursued. We each set to work on +a prose tale: Ellis Bell produced "Wuthering Heights," Acton Bell, +"Agnes Grey," and Currer Bell also wrote a narrative in one volume.' +</p> + +<p> +The business-like way in which the sisters went about their novel +writing, forbids us to believe that they brooded very much on the +conduct of their brother when the literary fervour was upon them; but +Miss Robinson leads her readers to think that his character and +failings had much to do with the tone which their works assumed. +Writing under this belief, and with this intention,—as might have been +expected,—she has found it necessary to paint every circumstance +relating to him, and the inmates of the parsonage, in the darkest +colours, and often has arrived at conclusions widely different from the +actual facts. Moreover this writer, in supporting her views, has fallen +into the serious error of placing the event which completed Branwell's +disappointment, and its consequences to him, four months earlier than +they occurred. +</p> + +<p> +The novels which the sisters wrote under the influence of these +troubles do not, indeed, bear any marked traces of them. 'The +Professor,' Charlotte's story, which was not published until long +after, is the direct outcome of her personal experiences in Brussels, +and the few shadows that one finds in it are the record of such +troubles as she had there. In this book, Currer Bell describes the life +of endeavour, which seemed to her the most honourable, the treading of +those paths in the outer world whose pleasures and pains she had found +so keen. Already, in the March of 1845, she had written to a friend +telling her that she was no longer happy at Haworth, though it was her +duty to remain there. 'There was a time when Haworth was a very +pleasant place to me; it is not so now. I feel as if we were all buried +here. I long to travel; to work; to live a life of action.' Thus 'The +Professor' is the story of the work and of the life of action for which +the author herself was pining. William Crimsworth, neglected by his +rich relations, cut off by his brutal brother, seeks his fortune in +Brussels, and obtains a place as professor of English in a school +there. He leads a life that Charlotte knows well; he is in the place +she has learned to love; and he describes, with close observation, the +character and the routine to which she is so well accustomed. Pelet, +his master, is an original, as Paul Emanuel is, and Zoraïde Reuter is +the prototype of Madame Beck. These characters are forcibly conceived, +as is that of Mademoiselle Henri; but the book bears the traces of a +novice's hand. Thus, how unnatural does the proposal which Crimsworth +makes to Frances read to us, where, while asking her to be his wife, +demanding of her what regard she has for him, he says not a word of his +own devotion to her; and where, even when she grants him all he has +been hoping for so long, his sole remark is, 'Very well, Frances!' But +a stronger point of interest for us in the book is the spirit which +moves Crimsworth in his endeavours, where he struggles with might and +main, just as Charlotte herself wished to do, for a competency; and +there is the school, too, which his wife designs and establishes, the +very pattern of that which was in Charlotte's own mind. It is +instructive and singular that in this book we find Crimsworth suffering +from the hypochondria which beset its author, and that, too, at the +time when he should have been happiest. +</p> + +<p> +'Man,' he says, 'is ever clogged with his mortality, and it was my +mortal nature which now faltered and plained; my nerves, which jarred +and gave a false sound, because the soul, of late rushing headlong to +an aim, had over-strained the body's comparative weakness. A horror of +great darkness fell upon me; I felt my chamber invaded by one I had +known formerly, but had thought for ever departed. I was temporarily a +prey to hypochondria. She had been my acquaintance, nay, my guest, once +before in boyhood; I had entertained her at bed and board for a year; +for that space of time I had her to myself in secret; she lay with me, +she ate with me, she walked out with me, showing me nooks in woods, +hollows in hills, where we could sit together, and where she could drop +her drear veil over me, and so hide sky and sun, grass and green tree; +taking me entirely to her death-cold bosom, and holding me with arms of +bone.' This was the phantom that visited Charlotte also. Of the effect +of her brother's conduct on her I have found but two passages in 'The +Professor,'—that which I have quoted respecting the youth of Victor +Crimsworth earlier in this volume, and that, in Chapter xx., where +William Crimsworth leaves Pelet's house lest a 'practical modern French +novel' should be in process beneath its roof. It was Charlotte's +design, in writing 'The Professor,' to lend it no charm of romance. Her +hero was to work his way through life, and to find no sudden turn to +endow him with wealth, for he was to earn every shilling he possessed, +and he was not even to marry a beautiful girl or a lady of rank in the +end. 'In the sequel, however,' says Charlotte, 'I find that publishers +in general scarcely approved of this system, but would have liked +something more imaginative and poetical;' and for this reason, +probably, the book did not find a publisher so soon as 'Agnes Grey,' +and 'Wuthering Heights,' which were sent from the parsonage with it. +</p> + +<p> +'Agnes Grey,' Anne Brontë's story, like 'The Professor,' is the picture +of things its author had known, painted almost as she saw them. Anne's +experience as a governess had made her acquainted with certain phases +of life, which she could not but reproduce. Hence Agnes Grey is thrown +into the sphere of the careless and selfish family of the Bloomfields; +and afterwards, with the Murrays at Horton Lodge, she sees a kind of +personal character and social life which, on account of its coldness +and worldliness, greatly repelled Anne Brontë, with her warm and +sympathetic nature. She teaches the same lesson of the folly of +<i>mariages de convenance</i>, and of the wrong of subjecting the +affections, and bartering happiness for the sake of worldly position, +which she afterwards dwells upon more strongly in 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall.' It is in this fictitious parallel of Anne Brontë's own +experience, if anywhere in her writings, that we might expect to find +some reflection of the recent history of her brother's fall. Mr. Reid +has asserted that this formed the dark turning-point in her life, for +'living under the same roof with him when he went astray,' she 'was +compelled to be a closer and more constant witness of his sins and his +sufferings than either Charlotte or Emily.' Her letters home, it has +been stated, conveyed the news of her dark forebodings. But, all the +same, the story she wrote, almost under the shadow of her brother's +disgrace, is the simple, straightforward, humorous narrative of the +gentle and pious Anne Brontë, revealing not so much as a suspicion of +vice or thought of evil; and, in this respect, it presents a contrast +to her second work. There is evidence that when the sisters wrote their +novels they had already attributed monomania to Branwell, and could +thus explain his history for themselves. It was not in the nature of +'Agnes Grey' to be successful as a novel, but we find in it that Anne +possessed a faculty which scarcely appears in Charlotte's +writings,—that of humour. Look, for instance, at the way in which she +sketches so forcibly, and with such droll perception, the character of +the youthful Bloomfields, and, afterwards, of Miss Matilda Murray, with +her equine propensities and masculine tastes. +</p> + +<p> +'Wuthering Heights,' the work which Emily Brontë sent from the +parsonage at the same time, incomparably finer in its powers than +either 'The Professor' or 'Agnes Grey,' is a dramatic story of passion +and tragic energy that astonished the world,—and with which it has +been said Branwell's life in those days had much concern. +Inferentially, it is contended that, without the darkening effect on +her understanding of Branwell's misfortunes, without the neighbourhood +of the 'brother of set purpose drinking himself to death out of furious +thwarted passion for a mistress he might not marry,' Emily Brontë could +not have conceived it. It will, then, perhaps be better to defer the +study of Emily's production till something more has been said of the +period in which it was written; and until some new light has been +thrown upon Branwell's character and career, and upon the anachronistic +improprieties of previous writers. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell passes over the period in which the sisters betook +themselves to novel writing with little comment. But she keeps in +remembrance the presence of Branwell while their literary labours +continued,—'the black shadow of remorse lying over one in their home.' +What it was that the biographer of Charlotte supposed stung Branwell's +conscience is well-known; but, if there had been this cause for it in +one of a naturally remorseful disposition, as his was, we must have met +with some expression of it in his letters or poems, for +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'The Mind, that broods o'er guilty woes,</p> +<p class="i2">Is like the Scorpion girt by fire.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Yet, perhaps, one of the most significant points to be observed in +Branwell's writings, and in studying his conduct, is the absence of any +such remorse. He encouraged himself—after the first shock of his +disappointment—with the hope that time would bring him the happiness +he wished; and, as some believe, with good and sufficient reason. He +was unhappy when he thought of the supposed ill-health and sufferings +of the lady. +</p> + +<p> +It is noteworthy that something inconsequent, in putting down +Branwell's conduct entirely to remorse in this way, was the feature of +Mrs. Gaskell's work, to which so great an analyzer of motives as George +Eliot, as shown by her letters published quite recently, took +exception, and regretted.<a href="#note24" name="noteref24"> +<small>[24]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +If we believe Branwell to have been subject to hallucination, we may +then, perhaps, gain an idea of the true cause of the wretchedness he +endured when he fell back on his own reflections. His life had been one +of severe disappointment. Those early aims in art, for which he had +spent so much preparation, and from which he hoped so much, had fallen +away before him; his first efforts as usher and tutor had come to +nothing; then followed the lapse which ended his stay with the railway +company; and, lastly, the infatuation which had seized him in his late +employment, with its vision of future opulence, and rest from all +former change and trouble, ending in dismissal, distraction, and +disgrace. All these things, rushing back upon his mind in moments of +reflection, were more than he could bear, and he sought, in various +ways, some honourable to him, to divert himself from the subject, but +sometimes in a manner that gave cause for complaint at home, and +resulted in moodiness and irritability of temper. On the other hand, he +seems to have felt himself aggrieved by a want of sympathy on the part +of his family in sufferings they did not comprehend. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. George Searle Phillips, with whom Branwell became acquainted at +Bradford, and who visited him at Haworth, says that he complained +sometimes of the way in which he was treated at home; and, as an +instance, relates the following: +</p> + +<p> +'One of the Sunday-school girls, in whom he and all his house took much +interest, fell very sick, and they were afraid she would not live. "I +went to see the poor little thing," he said; "sat with her +half-an-hour, and read a psalm to her, and a hymn at her request. I +felt very like praying with her too," he added, his voice trembling +with emotion; "but, you see, I was not good enough. How dare I pray for +another, who had almost forgotten how to pray for myself! I came away +with a heavy heart, for I felt sure she would die, and went straight +home, where I fell into melancholy musings. I wanted somebody to cheer +me. I often do, but no kind word finds its way even to my ears, much +less to my heart. Charlotte observed my depression, and asked what +ailed me. So I told her. She looked at me with a look I shall never +forget—if I live to be a hundred years old—which I never shall. It +was not like her at all. It wounded me as if some one had struck me a +blow in the mouth. It involved ever so many things in it. It was a +dubious look. It ran over me, questioning, and examining, as if I had +been a wild beast. It said, 'Did my ears deceive me, or did I hear +aright?' And then came the painful, baffled expression, which was worse +than all. It said, 'I wonder if that's true?' But, as she left the +room, she seemed to accuse herself of having wronged me, and smiled +kindly upon me, and said, 'She is my little scholar, and I will go and +see her.' I replied not a word. I was too much cut up. When she was +gone, I came over here to the 'Black Bull,' and made a note of it in +sheer disgust and desperation. Why could they not give me some credit +when I was trying to be good?"'<a href="#note25" name="noteref25"> +<small>[25]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +At the beginning of March, Charlotte returned from a visit to a friend, +and we hear that she found it very forced work to address her brother +when she went into the room where he was; but he took no notice, and +made no reply; he was stupefied; she had heard that he had got a +sovereign while she was away, on pretence of paying a pressing debt, +and had changed it, at a public-house, with the expected result. +</p> + +<p> +Again Charlotte says, on March 31st, 1846: 'I am thankful papa +continues pretty well, though often made very miserable by Branwell's +wretched conduct. <i>There</i>—there is no change but for the worse.' +</p> + +<p> +At this time Branwell wrote the following beautiful ode, somewhat +incomplete in its expression, yet characteristic of his genius, which +seems to have been inspired by the outcast feelings of which he spoke +to Mr. Phillips, and to contain some reproach to those who thought him +deficient in natural affection. It bears date April 3rd, 1846: +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +EPISTLE FROM A FATHER TO A CHILD IN HER GRAVE. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'From Earth,—whose life-reviving April showers</p> +<p>Hide withered grass 'neath Springtide's herald flowers,</p> +<p>And give, in each soft wind that drives her rain,</p> +<p>Promise of fields and forests rich again,—</p> +<p>I write to thee, the aspect of whose face</p> +<p>Can never change with altered time or place;</p> +<p>Whose eyes could look on India's fiercest wars</p> +<p>Less shrinking than the boldest son of Mars;</p> +<p>Whose lips, more firm that Stoic's long ago,</p> +<p>Would neither smile with joy nor blanch with woe;</p> +<p>Whose limbs could sufferings far more firmly bear</p> +<p>Than mightiest heroes in the storms of war;</p> +<p>Whose frame, nor wishes good, nor shrinks from ill,</p> +<p>Nor feels distraction's throb, nor pleasure's thrill.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'I write to thee what thou wilt never read,</p> +<p>For heed me thou <i>wilt not</i>, howe'er may bleed</p> +<p>The heart that many think a worthless stone,</p> +<p>But which oft aches for some belovéd one;</p> +<p>Nor, if that life, mysterious, from on high,</p> +<p>Once more gave feeling to thy stony eye,</p> +<p>Could'st thou thy father know, or feel that he</p> +<p>Gave life and lineaments and thoughts to thee;</p> +<p>For when thou died'st, thy day was in its dawn,</p> +<p>And night still struggled with Life's opening morn;</p> +<p>The twilight star of childhood, thy young days</p> +<p>Alone illumined, with its twinkling rays,</p> +<p>So sweet, yet feeble, given from those dusk skies,</p> +<p>Whose kindling, coming noontide prophesies,</p> +<p>But tells us not that Summer's noon can shroud</p> +<p>Our sunshine with a veil of thunder-cloud.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'If, when thou freely gave the life, that ne'er</p> +<p>To thee had given either hope or fear,</p> +<p>But quietly had shone; nor asked if joy</p> +<p>Thy future course should cheer, or grief annoy;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'If then thoud'st seen, upon a summer sea,</p> +<p>One, once in features, as in blood, like thee,</p> +<p>On skies of azure blue and waters green,</p> +<p>Melting to mist amid the summer sheen,</p> +<p>In trouble gazing—ever hesitating</p> +<p>'Twixt miseries each hour new dread creating,</p> +<p>And joys—whate'er they cost—still doubly dear,</p> +<p>Those "troubled pleasures soon chastised by fear;"</p> +<p>If thou <i>had'st</i> seen him, thou would'st ne'er believe</p> +<p>That thou had'st yet known what it was to live!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'Thine eyes could only see thy mother's breast;</p> +<p>Thy feelings only wished on that to rest;</p> +<p>That was thy world;—thy food and sleep it gave,</p> +<p>And slight the change 'twixt it and childhood's grave.</p> +<p>Thou saw'st this world like one who, prone, reposes,</p> +<p>Upon a plain, and in a bed of roses,</p> +<p>With nought in sight save marbled skies above,</p> +<p>Nought heard but breezes whispering in the grove:</p> +<p>I—thy life's source—was like a wanderer breasting</p> +<p>Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting,</p> +<p>Whose rough rocks rose above the grassy mead,</p> +<p>With sleet and north winds howling overhead,</p> +<p>And Nature, like a map, beneath him spread;</p> +<p>Far winding river, tree, and tower, and town,</p> +<p>Shadow and sunlight, 'neath his gaze marked down</p> +<p>By that mysterious hand which graves the plan</p> +<p>Of that drear country called "The Life of Man."</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'If seen, men's eyes would loathing shrink from thee,</p> +<p>And turn, perhaps, with no disgust to me;</p> +<p>Yet thou had'st beauty, innocence, and smiles,</p> +<p>And now hast rest from this world's woes and wiles,</p> +<p>While I have restlessness and worrying care,</p> +<p>So sure, thy lot is brighter, happier far.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i2">'So let it be; and though thy ears may never</p> +<p>Hear these lines read beyond Death's darksome river,</p> +<p>Not vainly from the borders of despair</p> +<p>May rise a sound of joy that thou art freed from care!'</p></div></div> + +<p> +On the 6th of April of this year, Charlotte wrote to Messrs. Aylott & +Jones, informing them that 'the Messrs. Bell' were preparing for the +press a work of fiction, consisting of three distinct and unconnected +tales, which might be published either together, as a work of three +volumes of the ordinary novel size, or separately, as single volumes. +It was not their intention to publish these at their own expense, and +they wished to know if Messrs. Aylott would be likely to undertake the +work, if approved. +</p> + +<p> +The novels must have been well on towards completion before the sisters +ventured on these inquiries. The firm thus addressed kindly offered +advice, of which Charlotte gladly availed herself to ask some +questions. These were respecting the difficulty which unknown authors +find in obtaining assistance from publishers; and Charlotte has indeed +informed us that the three tales were going about among them 'for the +space of a year and a half.' But 'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey' +at last found acceptance in the early summer of 1847. +</p> + +<p> +A friendly compact had been made between Branwell and Leyland that the +latter should model a medallion of his friend, and that Branwell should +write the poem 'Morley Hall,'—to which I have had occasion above to +allude—a subject in which the sculptor was much interested. Shortly +after his sister made the inquiries from Messrs. Aylott, Branwell +visited Halifax to sit for his medallion; and, on the 28th of April, he +wrote the following letter to his friend:— +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth, Bradford,<br> +'Yorks. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'As I am anxious—though my return for your kindness will be like +giving a sixpence for a sovereign lent—to do my best in my +intended lines on Morley, I want answers to the following questions…. +If I learn these facts, I'll do my best, but in all I try to write I +desire to stick to probabilities and local characteristics. +</p> + +<p> +'I cannot, without a smile at myself, think of my stay for three days +in Halifax on a business which need not have occupied three hours; but, +in truth, when I fall back <i>on</i> myself, I suffer so much +wretchedness that I cannot withstand any temptation to get <i>out</i> +of myself—and for that reason, I am prosecuting enquiries about +situations suitable to me, whereby I could have a voyage abroad. The +quietude of home, and the inability to make my family aware of the +nature of most of my sufferings, makes me write: +</p> + + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Home thoughts are not with me,</p> +<p class="i2">Bright, as of yore;</p> +<p>Joys are forgot by me,</p> +<p class="i2">Taught to deplore!</p> +<p>My home has taken rest</p> +<p>In an afflicted breast,</p> +<p>Which I have often pressed,</p> +<p class="i2">But may no more.</p></div></div> + +<p> +'Troubles never come alone—and I have some little troubles astride +the shoulders of the big one. +</p> + +<p> +'Literary exertion would seem a resource; but the depression attendant +on it, and the almost hopelessness of bursting through the barriers of +literary circles, and getting a hearing among publishers, make me +disheartened and indifferent, for I cannot write what would be thrown +unread into a library fire. Otherwise, I have the materials for a +respectably sized volume, and, if I were in London personally, I might, +perhaps, try —— ——, a patronizer of the sons of +rhyme; though I daresay the poor man often smarts for his liberality in +publishing hideous trash. As I know that, while here, I might send a +manuscript to London, and say good-bye to it, I feel it folly to feed +the flames of a printer's fire. So much for egotism! +</p> + +<p> +'I enclose a horribly ill-drawn daub done to while away the time +this morning. I meant it to represent a very rough figure in stone. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'When all our cheerful hours seem gone for ever,</p> +<p class="i2">All lost that caused the body or the mind</p> +<p class="i2">To nourish love or friendship for our kind,</p> +<p>And Charon's boat, prepared, o'er Lethe's river</p> +<p>Our souls to waft, and all our thoughts to sever</p> +<p class="i2">From what was once life's Light; still there may be</p> +<p class="i2">Some well-loved bosom to whose pillow we</p> +<p>Could heartily our utter self deliver;</p> +<p>And if, toward her grave—Death's dreary road—</p> +<p class="i2">Our Darling's feet should tread, each step by her</p> +<p>Would draw our own steps to the same abode,</p> +<p class="i2">And make a festival of sepulture;</p> +<p>For what gave joy, and joy to us had owed,</p> +<p>Should death affright us from, when he would her restore?</p></div></div> + +<p class="close"> +'Yours most sincerely, +</p> + +<p class="sig"> +'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +The sketch, referred to in this letter, is in Indian-ink, and is of a +female figure, with clasped hands, streaming hair, and averted face. We +need not entertain a doubt as to whom it is intended to represent. It +is inscribed, in Spanish, 'Nuestra Señora de la Pena'—Our Lady of +Grief—which also appears on a headstone in the sketch. +</p> + +<p> +The sonnet, which concludes this letter to Leyland, is beautiful as it +is sad, and not only possesses the musical cadences, and completeness +of theme, so essential in this mode of expression, but exhibits the +high culture of Branwell's mind, and the direction in which the +irrepressible emotions of his heart are moved. +</p> + +<p> +Branwell, in this communication, makes no further mention of his novel. +Yet the experience of his sisters with their poems had only confirmed +the judgment he expressed six months before, that no pecuniary +advantage was to be obtained by publishing verse. The sisters had +expended, on their little volume, over thirty pounds; but they valued +it rightly as an effort to succeed. It was issued from the press early +in May. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte had conducted the negotiations with the publishers in a very +business-like way. She had directed them as to the copies to be sent +for review, and as to the advertisements, on which she wished to expend +little. The book appeared, and the world took little note of it: it was +scarcely mentioned anywhere; but the sisters at Haworth waited +patiently, and they were not dismayed that they waited in vain; for +they had new-born hope in their other literary venture of the three +prose stories. 'The book,' says Charlotte of the Poems, 'was printed: +it is scarcely known, and all of it that merits to be known are the +poems of Ellis Bell. The fixed conviction I held, and hold, of the +worth of these poems has not indeed received the confirmation of much +favourable criticism; but I must retain it notwithstanding.' +</p> + +<p> +In his letter Branwell expresses himself as still anxious for +employment; and wise in the direction in which he seeks it. A total +change of scene and circumstance would have been, at this time, his +best cure and greatest blessing. Unhappily, he failed in the attempt; +and we find him again writing to Mr. Grundy, inquiring for some kind of +occupation. +</p> + + + +<a name="VIII"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER VIII. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +DESPONDENCY.—BRANWELL'S LETTERS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Death of Branwell's late Employer‌—‌Branwell's Disappointment‌—‌His +Letters‌—‌His Delusion‌—‌Leyland's Medallion of Him‌—‌Mr. Brontë's +Blindness‌—‌Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of Opening +a School. +</p> + + +<p> +An event occurred, in the early summer of 1846, which plunged +Branwell into a despair, wilder, and more distracting than the one +from which he had partially recovered. This resulted from the death +of his late employer. No doubt, during the interval which had elapsed +between his dismissal from his tutorship, and the event last named, +he had encouraged himself, it might be unconsciously for the most +part, with the hope that, on the death of her husband, the lady on +whom he doted would marry him. In this frame of mind, when his +illusion was intensified by the clearance of the path before him, and +his self-control unbridled, it may not be a subject of wonder, if he +became troublesome to the inmates of the dwelling afflicted by death. +</p> + +<p> +The following story, with variations, has been told as having +reference to some actual or intended act of indiscretion of Branwell's +at the time. It has been said that, at this juncture, a messenger was +sent over to Haworth by Mrs. ——, forbidding Branwell 'ever to see +her again, as, if he did, she would forfeit her fortune.'<a href="#note26" name="noteref26"> +<small>[26]</small></a> It will +be seen shortly that no such provision was made in her husband's will, +and that the fortune she had secured to her could not be forfeited by +any such act of Branwell's. The whole story, therefore, to which Mrs. +Gaskell and Miss Robinson have devoted so much space may well be +discredited. But Mrs. Gaskell says absolutely that Mrs. —— +'despatched <i>a</i> servant in hot haste to Haworth. He stopped at +the "Black Bull," and a messenger was sent up to the parsonage for +Branwell. He came down, &c.'<a href="#note27" name="noteref27"> +<small>[27]</small></a> Miss Robinson, twenty-five years +later, amplifies the story. She says: '<i>two</i> men came riding to +the village post haste. They sent for Branwell, and when he arrived, +in a great state of excitement, one of the riders dismounted and went +with him into the "Black Bull."'<a href="#note28" name="noteref28"> +<small>[28]</small></a> Without inquiring into Branwell's +excitement, or into the variations in the two accounts—for there is +but one point in the story on which the two authors are perfectly +agreed, <i>viz.</i>, that Branwell, on the occasion, 'bleated like a +calf!'—there can be little doubt that this case, on such evidence, +could not get upon its legs before any country jury impanelled to try +petty causes. But Branwell himself, in his letter to Mr. Grundy, given +below, says the coachman <i>came</i> to <i>see</i> him, not that the +lady <i>sent</i> him; and we may justly infer—if ever he came at +all—that he come on his own account, having been personally +acquainted with Branwell when he was tutor at ——. But, can it be +believed that, supposing Mrs. —— to have been enamoured of Branwell, +as asserted, she could find no other confidant than her 'coachman,' as +a means of communicating her sorrows and lamentations to the +distracted object of her devotion? There is, in this story, the +inconsistency of madness. And it must be borne in mind that the other +stories, relating to Branwell at the time of his tutorship at ——, +which appear to have so much interested the biographers of Charlotte +and Emily, have their paternity at Haworth, and are not the more +trustworthy on that account. +</p> + +<p> +I regret to trouble the reader still further with the errors of fact, +and the exaggerated statements into which Mrs. Gaskell has fallen +respecting this event. She says of Mrs. ——: '<i>Her husband had made +a will, in which what property he left her was bequeathed solely on +the condition that she should never see Branwell Brontë again</i>.'<a href="#note29" name="noteref29"> +<small>[29]</small></a> +(The Italics are my own.) Mrs. Gaskell's postulations concerning this +will are quite as erroneous as that she made in reference to Miss +Branwell's, so far as it related to her nephew. Indeed, like her other +allegations respecting this most painful epoch of Branwell's life, she +derived the information on which they were based, more from hearsay +than from respectable or documentary evidence. It is clear she never +saw the wills about which she speaks with so much assurance. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. ——, by virtue of an indenture and a certain marriage +settlement, was put into possession of an income that would, after her +husband's death, have enabled her to live for the term of her life +with Branwell in comparative plenty. To his wife, Mr. ——, in +addition to this, left the interest arising from his real and personal +estate. She was also principal trustee, executor, and guardian of his +children. Moreover, he enjoined upon her co-trustees always to regard +the wishes and interests of his wife, and to do nothing without +consulting her about the administering of his affairs. But all +this—and it is quite usual—was to continue only during her +widowhood; and this common arrangement, let it be borne in mind, was +no more directed against Branwell than anyone else. What then, it may +well be asked, becomes of Mrs. Gaskell's assertion that the property +left to Mrs. —— was bequeathed solely on the condition that 'she +should never see Branwell Brontë again'? Whatever Mrs. Gaskell and her +followers may have asserted respecting Mr. ——'s will, it was made +without the slightest reference to Branwell, who himself misconceived +its character, and whose very existence is unknown to it, its +provisions being made without the most distant allusion to the affair +that worried the unfortunate tutor day and night. +</p> + +<p> +If the widow's love for Branwell had not been a mere figment of his +wounded humanity, but the real affection which he fervently believed it +to be, she had now the opportunity, with a sufficient income for the +residue of her days, of enjoying with him an honourable and peaceful +life. But the affection that makes sacrifices light, where they present +themselves, was not there to call for them on behalf of Branwell, even +had they now been needed. Moreover, there is no evidence worth the name +that Mrs. —— ever committed the acts in relation to him attributed to +her; on the contrary, the sincere affection and touching reliance on +his wife, manifested throughout his will, is proof enough that her +husband had had no cause to call her fidelity in question. It is, +indeed, true that, while the lady's reputation was unblemished in the +wide circle of her friends in the neighbourhood of her residence, she +was being traduced, misrepresented, and belied at Haworth and its +vicinity alone. This was all known to Charlotte Brontë when she wrote +her poem of 'Preference.' +</p> + +<p> +The state of Branwell's mind, and the extent of his hallucinations +under their last phase, may be observed in the following letters, +written in the month of June, 1846, the first being to Mr. Grundy.<a href="#note30" name="noteref30"> +<small>[30]</small></a> +</p> + +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth, Bradford, +<br>'York. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">Dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I must again trouble you with—' (Here comes another prayer for +employment, with, at the same time, a confession that his health alone +renders the wish all but hopeless.) Subsequently he says, 'The +gentleman with whom I have been is dead. His property is left in trust +for the family, provided I do not see the widow; and if I do, it +reverts to the executing trustees, with ruin to her. She is now +distracted with sorrows and agonies; and the statement of her case, as +given by her coachman, who has come to see me at Haworth, fills me with +inexpressible grief. Her mind is distracted to the verge of insanity, +and mine is so wearied that I wish I were in my grave. +</p> + +<p class="close"> +'Yours very sincerely, +</p> + +<p class="sig"> +'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +He also wrote to Leyland in great distraction. +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'I should have sent you "Morley Hall" ere now, but I am unable to +finish it at present, from agony to which the grave would be far +preferable. Mr. —— is <i>dead</i>, and he has left his +widow in a dreadful state of health…. Through the will, she is left +quite powerless. The executing trustees' (the principal one of whom, as +we have seen, was the very lady whose hopeless love for him he was +deploring) 'detest me, and one declares that, if he sees me, he will +shoot me. +</p> + +<p> +'These things I do not care about, but I do care for the life of +the one who suffers even more than I do…. +</p> + +<p> +'You, though not much older than myself, have known life. I now +know it, with a vengeance—for four nights I have not slept—for +three days I have not tasted food—and, when I think of the state +of her I love best on earth, I could wish that my head was as cold +and stupid as the medallion which lies in your studio. +</p> + +<p> +'I write very egotistically, but it is because my mind is crowded +with one set of thoughts, and I long for one sentence from a +friend. +</p> + +<p> +'What shall I <i>do</i>? I know not—I am too hard to die, and too +wretched to live. My wretchedness is not about castles in the air, +but about stern realities; my hardihood lies in bodily vigour; +but, dear sir, my mind sees only a dreary future, which I as +little wish to enter on as could a martyr to be bound to a stake. +</p> + +<p> +'I sincerely trust that you are quite well, and hope that this +wretched scrawl will not make me appear to you a worthless fool, +or a thorough bore. +</p> + +<p class="close"> +'Believe me, yours most sincerely, +</p> + +<p class="sig"> +'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +With this letter was enclosed a pen-and-ink sketch of Branwell bound +to the stake, his wrists chained together, and surrounded by flames +and smoke. The rigidity of the muscles, the fixed expression of the +face, and the manifest beginning of pain are well portrayed. +Underneath the drawing, in a constrained hand, is written, 'Myself.' +</p> + +<p> +Again he writes to Leyland a letter in which he dwells on his +unavailing grief, and vividly points out its effects upon him. He +says, alluding to the lady of his distracted thoughts, 'Well, my dear +sir, I have got my finishing stroke at last, and I feel stunned into +marble by the blow. +</p> + +<p> +'I have this morning received a long, kind, and faithful letter from +the medical gentleman who attended —— in his last illness, and who +has since had an interview with one whom I can never forget. +</p> + +<p> +'He knows me <i>well</i>, and pities my case most sincerely…. It's +hard work for me, dear sir; I would bear it, but my health is so bad +that the body seems as if it could not bear the mental shock…. My +appetite is lost, my nights are dreadful, and having nothing to do +makes me dwell on past scenes,—on her own self—her own voice—her +person—her thoughts—till I could be glad if God would take me. In +the next world I could not be worse than I am in this.' +</p> + +<p> +On June the 17th, Charlotte writes: +</p> + +<p> +'Branwell declares that he neither can nor will do anything for +himself; good situations have been offered him, for which, by a +fortnight's work, he might have qualified himself, but he will do +nothing except drink and make us all wretched.'<a href="#note31" name="noteref31"> +<small>[31]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +It would seem that the sisters were unaware of the depth of his +present misery, and in part misunderstood the disturbed condition of +their brother's mind at this juncture. But Branwell, although +suffering great mental prostration under the infliction of any sudden +and unexpected disappointment, was possessed of considerable +recuperative power; and, after a period of brooding melancholy over +his woes, he appeared to take renewed interest in the events that were +passing around him. This seems to have been the case even under his +late circumstances; there was, in the depth of his own heart, a woe +from which he endeavoured to escape by engaging in the pursuits and +pleasures of his friends. +</p> + +<p> +On the 3rd of July, having, to all appearance, somewhat recovered from +this disappointment, Branwell wrote to his friend the sculptor: +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'<span class="sc">Dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'John Brown told me that you had a relievo of my very wretched +self, framed in your studio. +</p> + +<p> +'If it be a <i>duplicate</i>, I should like the carrier to bring +it to Haworth; not that I care a fig for it, save from regard for +its maker,—but my sisters ask me to try to obtain it; and I write +in obedience to them. +</p> + +<p> +'I earnestly trust that you are heartier than I am, and I promise +to send you "Morley Hall" as soon as dreary days and nights will +give me leave to do so. +</p> + +<p> +'Believe me, +</p> + +<p class="close"> +'Yours most sincerely, +</p> + +<p class="sig"> +'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +This was a life-size medallion of him, head and shoulders, which +Leyland had modelled. The work was in very high relief, and the +likeness was perfect. It was inserted in a deep oval recess, lined +with crimson velvet, and this was fixed in a massive oak frame, +glazed. It projected, when hung up in the drawing-room of the +parsonage at Haworth, some eight inches from the wall; this was the +one Mrs. Gaskell saw, of which she says:—'I have seen Branwell's +profile; it is what would be generally esteemed very handsome; the +forehead is massive, the eye well set, and the expression of it fine +and intellectual; the nose, too, is good; but there are coarse lines +about the mouth, and the lips, though of handsome shape, are loose and +thick, indicating self-indulgence, while the slightly retreating chin +conveys an idea of weakness of will.'<a href="#note32" name="noteref32"> +<small>[32]</small></a> Mrs. Gaskell had only an +imperfect view of the work she describes, for it was hung on the wall +directly <i>opposite</i> to the windows, so that it was destitute of +any side-light. +</p> + +<p> +Again Branwell writes to Leyland, on the 16th of July, now more +himself, and anxious to see his friends: +</p> + +<p> +'I enclose the accompanying bill to tempt you to Haworth next +Monday…. +</p> + +<p> +'For myself, after a fit of horror inexpressible, and violent +palpitation of the heart, I have taken care of myself bodily, but to +what good? The best health will not kill <i>acute</i>, and <i>not +ideal</i>, mental agony. +</p> + +<p> +'Cheerful company does me good till some bitter truth blazes through +my brain, and then the present of a bullet would be received with +thanks. +</p> + +<p> +'I wish I could flee to writing as a refuge, but I cannot; and, as to +<i>slumber</i>, my mind, whether awake or asleep, has been in +incessant action for seven weeks.' +</p> + +<p> +Branwell wrote also to Mr. Grundy.<a href="#note33" name="noteref33"> +<small>[33]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +'Since I saw Mr. George Gooch, I have suffered much from the accounts +of the declining health of her whom I must love most in the world, and +who, for my fault, suffers sorrows which surely were never her due. My +father, too, is now quite blind, and from such causes literary +pursuits have become matters I have no heart to wield. If I could see +you it would be a sincere pleasure, but…. Perhaps your memory of me +may be dimmed, for you have known little in me worth remembering; but +I still think often with pleasure of yourself, though so different +from me in head and mind.' +</p> + +<p> +'I invited him,' says Mr. Grundy, 'to come to me at the Devonshire +Hotel, Skipton, a distance of some seventeen miles, and in reply +received the last letter he ever wrote.' Branwell says, +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'If I have strength enough for the journey, and the weather be +tolerable, I shall feel happy in visiting you at the Devonshire on +Friday, the 31st of this month. The sight of a face I have been +accustomed to see and like when I was happier and stronger, now +proves my best medicine.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +Mr. Grundy, supposing these letters to have been written in the year +1848, is in error in stating this to have been the last Branwell ever +wrote. The Friday Branwell mentions must have been the one that fell +on the 31st of July, 1846. About the close of that month, Charlotte +and Emily went to Manchester to consult Mr. Wilson, the oculist, who, +later, removed the cataract from Mr. Brontë's eyes. Under these +circumstances, Branwell failed in his intended journey to Skipton. +</p> + +<p> +The cataract had slowly increased as the summer advanced, till at last +Mr. Brontë was quite blind. This gradual disappearance from his vision +of the things he knew had necessarily a very depressing effect upon +him. The thought would sometimes come to him that, if his sight were +permanently lost, he would be nothing in his parish; but he supported +himself, for the most part, under his affliction with his accustomed +stoicism of endurance. His great trouble was that, when his sight +became so dim that he could barely recognize his children's faces, and +when he was debarred from using his eyes in reading, he was shut off +from the solace of his books, and from the sources—the periodical +press—of his knowledge of the current affairs of the outside world, +wherein he took such intense interest. He was, then, left dependent on +the information of others, or on his children, who read to him in such +time as they could spare from literary and household occupations. Yet +there was hope—hope of an ultimate restoration of sight, and Mr. +Brontë was still able to preach, even when he could not see those to +whom he spoke. It was remarked that even then his sermons occupied +exactly half-an-hour in delivery. This was the length of time he, with +his ready use of words, had always found sufficient, and he did not +exceed it now. +</p> + +<p> +Every inquiry had been made from private friends that might throw +light upon the chances of success in any possible operation, and it +was in view of this object that the sisters visited Manchester. There +they met with Mr. Wilson, who was, however, unable to say positively +from description whether the eyes were ready for an operation or not. +He proposed to extract the cataract, and it was accordingly arranged +that Mr. Brontë should meet him. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte took her father to Manchester on the 16th of August, and, +writing a few days later, she says to her friend, 'I just scribble a +line to you to let you know where I am, in order that you may write to +me here, for it seems to me that a letter from you would relieve me +from the feeling of strangeness I have in this big town. Papa and I +came here on Wednesday; we saw Mr. Wilson, the oculist, the same day; +he pronounced papa's eyes quite ready for an operation, and has fixed +next Monday for the performance of it. Think of us on that day! We got +into our lodgings yesterday. I think we shall be comfortable; at +least, our rooms are very good…. Mr. Wilson says we shall have to +stay here for a month at least. I wonder how Emily and Anne will get +on at home with Branwell. They, too, will have their troubles. What +would I not give to have you here! One is forced, step by step, to get +experience in the world; but the learning is so disagreeable. One +cheerful feature in the business is that Mr. Wilson thinks most +favourably of the case.' +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte's fears respecting her brother happily proved to be +unfounded; he was himself anxious about his father's recovery; and, on +her return, Charlotte, says Mrs. Gaskell, expressed herself thankful +for the good ensured, and the evil spared during her absence. +</p> + +<p> +From Charlotte's next letter we learn that the operation was over. +'Mr. Wilson performed it; two other surgeons assisted. Mr. Wilson says +he considers it quite successful; but papa cannot yet see anything. +The affair lasted precisely a quarter-of-an-hour; it was not the +simple operation of couching, Mr. C. described, but the more +complicated one of extracting the cataract. Mr. Wilson entirely +disapproves of couching. Papa displayed extraordinary patience and +firmness; the surgeons seemed surprised. I was in the room all the +time, as it was his wish that I should be there; of course, I neither +spoke nor moved till the thing was done, and then I felt that the less +I said, either to papa or the surgeons, the better. Papa is now +confined to his bed in a dark room, and is not to be stirred for four +days; he is to speak and be spoken to as little as possible.' No +inflammation ensued, yet the greatest care, perfect quiet, and utter +privation of light were still necessary to complete the success of the +operation; and Mr. Brontë remained in his darkened room with his eyes +bandaged. Charlotte thus speaks of her father under these trying +circumstances. 'He is very patient, but, of course, depressed and +weary. He was allowed to try his sight for the first time yesterday. +He could see dimly. Mr. Wilson seemed perfectly satisfied, and said +all was right. I have had bad nights from the toothache since I came +to Manchester.' But, when the danger was over, daily progress was +made, and Mr. Brontë and his helpful daughter were able to return to +Haworth at the end of September, when he was fast regaining his sight. +</p> + +<p> +It was probably during the six weeks when Mr. Brontë and Charlotte +were absent in Manchester that Mr. Grundy resolved to visit Branwell. +He says: 'As he never came to see me, I shortly made up my mind to +visit him at Haworth, and was shocked at the wrecked and wretched +appearance he presented. Yet he still craved for an appointment of any +kind, in order that he might try the excitement of change; of course +uselessly.'<a href="#note34" name="noteref34"> +<small>[34]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +It must, it seems, have been on this occasion, in the course of +conversation at the parsonage, that Branwell made a statement, +respecting his novel, to Mr. Grundy, which has acquired considerable +interest. I give it in the words in which Mr. Grundy recalls the +incident. 'Patrick Brontë declared to me, and what his sister said +bore out the assertion, that he wrote a great portion of "Wuthering +Heights" himself.' It should be remembered, in connection with this +occurrence, that, when Mr. Grundy talked with Branwell and Emily at +Haworth, the three novels which the sisters had completed a few months +before, had met only with repeated rejection, and, perhaps, they felt +little confidence in the ultimate publication of them. 'The +Professor,' indeed, had come back to Charlotte's hands, curtly +rejected, on the very day of the operation. Doubtful of ever finding a +publisher willing to take this tale, or, at any rate, undaunted, she +had commenced, while her father was confined to his darkened room at +Manchester, the three-volume story which was afterwards to become +famous as 'Jane Eyre;' Anne, too, since she had finished 'Agnes Grey,' +had been busily writing 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' also meant to +be a three-volume story. So absorbed had the sisters become in novel +writing, that a suggestion made by a friend, at this period, of a +suitable place for opening a school, met only with an evasive answer. +</p> + +<p> +'Leave home!' exclaims Charlotte, in her reply. 'I shall neither be +able to find place nor employment; perhaps, too, I shall be quite past +the prime of life, my faculties will be rusted, and my few +acquirements in a great measure forgotten. These ideas sting me keenly +sometimes; but, whenever I consult my conscience, it affirms that I am +doing right in staying at home, and bitter are its upbraidings when I +yield to an eager desire for release. I could hardly expect success if +I were to err against such warnings. I should like to hear from you +again soon. Bring —— to the point, and make him give you a clear, +not a vague, account of what pupils he really could promise; people +often think they can do great things in that way till they have tried; +but getting pupils is unlike getting any other sort of goods.' +</p> + + + +<a name="IX"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER IX. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL'S LETTERS AND LAST INTERVIEW WITH MR. GRUNDY. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell's Sardonic Humour‌—‌Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at Haworth‌—‌ +Errors regarding the Period of it‌—‌Tragic Description‌—‌Probable +Ruse of Branwell‌—‌Correspondence between him and Mr. Grundy ceases +‌—‌Writes to Leyland‌—‌A Plaintive Verse‌—‌Another Letter. +</p> + + +<p> +Branwell, having shared the family anxiety, as the time drew near for +the operation which restored his father's sight, experienced a sense +of deep relief when all went well; moreover, the keenness of his +disappointment had had time to soften, and now a grim and sardonic +humour began to characterize his proceedings and his correspondence. +In this frame of mind he wrote to Leyland, early in October, 1846, a +letter illustrated by some of his most spirited pen-and-ink sketches, +in black and outline. It was headed by a drawing of John Brown, who +had been engaged in lettering a monument, and who was represented +under two different aspects. These are in one sketch, divided in the +middle by a pole, on which is placed a skull. In the first +compartment, the sexton is exhibited in a state of glorious +exultation, kicking over the table and stools, while the chair he +occupies is falling backwards. He holds a tumbler in his right hand, +and swears, in his Yorkshire dialect, that he is 'King and a hauf!' +under this, the word 'PARADISE' is inscribed. The second tableau +represents John Brown commencing his work. On a table-tomb, the +sexton's maul and chisels are placed. Being in uncertainty as to how, +or where, to begin, he exclaims, 'Whativver mun I do?' In the corner, +is a drawing of the western elevation of Haworth Church, and, near to +Brown, a head-stone, with skull and crossbones, inscribed, 'Here lieth +the Poor.' Underneath the subject is the word 'PURGATORY.' The +following is the letter: +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'Mr. John Brown wishes me to tell you that, if, by return of post, you +can tell him the nature of his intended work, and the time it will +probably occupy in execution, either himself or his brother, or both, +will wait on you <i>early</i> next week. +</p> + +<p> +'He has only delayed answering your communication from his unavoidable +absence in a pilgrimage from Rochdale-on-the-Rhine to the Land of Ham, +and from thence to Gehenna, Tophet, Golgotha, Erebus, the Styx, and to +the place he now occupies, called Tartarus, where he, along with +Sisyphus, Tantalus, Theseus, and Ixion, lodge and board together. +</p> + +<p> +'However, I hope that, when he meets you, he will join the company +of Moses, Elias, and the prophets, "singing psalms, sitting on a +wet cloud," as an acquaintance of mine described the occupation of +the Blest. +</p> + +<p> +'"Morley Hall" is in the eighth month of her pregnancy, and +expects ere long to be delivered of a fine thumping boy, whom his +father means to christen <i>Homer</i>, at least, though the mother +suggests that "Poetaster" would be more suitable; but that sounds +too aristocratic. +</p> + +<p> +'Is the medallion cracked that Thorwaldsen executed of +<span class="sc">Augustus Cæsar</span>?' To this question is appended a drawing +of a coin, about the size of an ordinary penny, with the head of +Branwell—an excellent likeness—around which the name of the +emperor is placed. He continues: +</p> + +<p> +'I wish I could see you; and, as Haworth fair is held on Monday +after the ensuing one, your presence there would gratify one of +the FALLEN.' Here he represents himself as plunging head foremost +into a gulf. +</p> + +<p> +'In my own register of transactions during my nights and days, I +find no matter worthy of extraction for your perusal. All is yet +with me clouds and darkness. I hope you have, at least, blue sky +and sunshine. +</p> + +<p> +'Constant and unavoidable depression of mind and body sadly +shackle me in even trying to go on with any mental effort, which +might rescue me from the fate of a dry toast, soaked six hours in +a glass of cold water, and intended to be given to an old maid's +squeamish cat.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +Here is a sketch of the cat, distracted between a tumbler on each +side held by an attenuated hand. +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> + +<p> +'Is there really such a thing as the <i>Risus Sardonicus</i>—the +sardonic laugh? Did a man ever laugh the morning he was to be +hanged?' +</p> +</div> +<p> +The tail-piece to this letter is a drawing of a gallows, a hand +holding forth the halter to the culprit, who is John Brown, and an +excellent portrait, grinning at the rope that is to terminate his +existence! +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Grundy—'very soon'—visited Haworth again. But I must premise, to +the account of his visit which Mr. Grundy has published, some +observations respecting the period at which it occurred. Mr. Grundy, +having attributed the later letters, which Branwell Brontë addressed +to him, to the year 1848—though they really belong to 1846—has, with +some appearance of consistency, produced the following picture of his +friend, under the impression that 'a few days afterwards he died.' But +the circumstances that Mr. Grundy's journey to Haworth arose out of +the wish to see him, which Branwell had expressed in a letter written +at the time when his father was 'quite blind,' and that, as Mr. Grundy +says his visits followed shortly after Branwell had failed to go to +Skipton, are themselves sufficient evidence as to the question of +date. +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Grundy says of his final interview: 'Very soon I went to Haworth +again to see him, for the last time. From the little inn I sent for +him to the great, square, cold-looking Rectory. I had ordered a dinner +for two, and the room looked cosy and warm, the bright glass and +silver pleasantly reflecting the sparkling fire-light, deeply toned by +the red curtains. Whilst I waited his appearance, his father was shown +in. Much of the Rector's old stiffness of manner was gone. He spoke of +Branwell with more affection than I had ever heretofore heard him +express, but he also spoke almost hopelessly. He said that when my +message came, Branwell was in bed, and had been almost too weak for +the last few days to leave it; nevertheless, he had insisted upon +coming, and would be there immediately. We parted, and I never saw him +again. +</p> + +<p> +'Presently the door opened cautiously, and a head appeared. It was a +mass of red, unkempt, uncut hair, wildly floating round a great, gaunt +forehead; the cheeks yellow and hollow, the mouth fallen, the thin +white lips not trembling but shaking, the sunken eyes, once small, now +glaring with the light of madness—all told the sad tale but too +surely. I hastened to my friend, greeted him in the gayest manner, as +I knew he best liked, drew him quickly into the room, and forced upon +him a stiff glass of hot brandy. Under its influence, and that of the +bright, cheerful surroundings, he looked frightened—frightened of +himself. He glanced at me a moment, and muttered something about +leaving a warm bed to come out into the cold night. Another glass of +brandy, and returning warmth, gradually brought him back to something +like the Brontë of old. He even ate some dinner, a thing which he said +he had not done for long; so our last interview was pleasant, though +grave. I never knew his intellect clearer. He described himself as +waiting anxiously for death—indeed, longing for it, and happy, in +these his sane moments, to think that it was so near. He once again +declared that that death would be due to the story I knew, and to +nothing else. +</p> + +<p> +'When at last I was compelled to leave, he quietly drew from his coat +sleeve a carving-knife, placed it on the table, and holding me by both +hands, said that, having given up all thoughts of ever seeing me +again, he imagined when my message came that it was a call from Satan. +Dressing himself, he took the knife, which he had long had secreted, +and came to the inn, with a full determination to rush into the room +and stab the occupant. In the excited state of his mind he did not +recognise me when he opened the door, but my voice and manner +conquered him, and "brought him home to himself," as he expressed it. +I left him standing bareheaded in the road, with bowed form and +dropping tears. A few days afterwards he died…. His age was +twenty-eight.'<a href="#note3" name="noteref35"> +<small>[35]</small></a>5 +</p> + +<p> +Mr. Grundy's account of this interview is inconsistent in itself. Of +course, if his friend had really been so far gone as he represents, it +is incredible that Mr. Brontë would have been privy to his son's visit +to the inn. It is quite clear that Mr. Grundy's recollection of the +interview, and of Branwell's appearance, at this distance of time, +with Mrs. Gaskell's account before him, has received a new +significance. I incline to the belief that the truth of the matter is +this: that, in the spirit of his letters to Leyland, Branwell acted a +part, and imposed this ruse upon his friend to gratify the peculiar +humour that was then upon him, an episode which the latter, with his +erroneous impression as to the date, has been led to depict in +somewhat lurid colours. It is most probable, indeed, that, like +Hamlet, he 'put an antic disposition on.' Something confirmatory of +this view will appear in the next chapter. Among his friends, as I +know, Branwell would now and then assume an indignant, and sometimes a +furious mood, and put on airs of wild abstraction from which he +suddenly recovered, and was again calm and natural, smiling, indeed, +at his successful impersonation of passions he scarcely felt at the +time. The absence of further correspondence between Branwell and Mr. +Grundy, and the fact that the Skipton and Bradford railway, for which +that gentleman was resident engineer, was fully opened more than a +year before Branwell's death, seem to indicate that further +intercourse ceased between the two at this date. It would not, +perhaps, have been necessary to trouble the reader with these +explanations, had not Mr. Grundy's narrative of his last evening with +Branwell appeared to receive some sort of confirmation through its +republication by Miss Robinson, in her picture of the brother of Emily +Brontë shortly before his end. +</p> + +<p> +Again Branwell wrote to Leyland: +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'<span class="sc">Dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I had a letter written, and intended to have been forwarded to +you a few days after I last left the ensnaring town of Halifax. +</p> + +<p> +'That letter, from being kept so long in my pocket-book, has gone +out of date, so I have burnt it, and now send a short note as a +precursor to an awfully lengthy one. +</p> + +<p> +'I have much to say to you with which you would probably be sadly +bored; but, as it will be only asking for advice, I hope you will +feel as a cat does when her hair is stroked down towards her tail. +She <i>purrs</i> then; but she <i>spits</i> when it is stroked +upwards. +</p> + +<p> +'I wish Mr. —— of —— would send me my bill of what I owe him, +and the moment that I receive my outlaid cash, or any sum that may +fall into my hands, I shall settle it. +</p> + +<p> +'That settlement, I have some reason to hope, will be shortly. +</p> + +<p> +'But can a few pounds make a fellow's soul like a calm bowl of +creamed milk? +</p> + +<p> +'If it can, I should like to drink that bowl dry. +</p> + +<p> + 'I shall write more at length (Deo Volente) on matters of much + importance to me, but of little to yourself. +</p> + +<p class="close2"> +'Yours in the bonds, +</p> + +<p class="sig2"> +'<span class="sc">Sanctus Patricius Branwellius Brontëio</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +With the foregoing letter, Branwell enclosed a page containing three +spirited sketches. The first is a scene in which the sculptor and +Branwell are the principal actors. They are seated on stools, facing +one another, each holding a wine glass, and, between them on the +ground, is a decanter. Behind the sculptor is placed the mutilated +statue of Theseus. A copy of Cowper's 'Anatomy' is open at the +title-page; and, leaning over it, is a figure of Admodeus, Setebos, or +some other winged imp, taking sight at the two. The second sketch is +of Branwell himself, represented as a recumbent statue, resting on a +slab, under which are the following mournful lines:— +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i4">'Thy soul is flown,</p> +<p class="i4">And clay alone</p> +<p>Has nought to do with joy or care;</p> +<p class="i4">So if the light of light be gone,</p> +<p class="i4">There come no sorrows crowding on,</p> +<p>And powerless lies DESPAIR.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +The third drawing is a landscape, having in the foreground a +head-stone, with a skull and crossbones in the semi-circular head. On +the stone are carved the words, <span class="sclc">HIC JACET</span>. Distant peaked +hills bound the view. Two pines are to the right of the picture, and +the crescent moon, which represents a human profile, is accommodated +with a pipe. Underneath it is inscribed the sentence: +</p> + +<p class="ctr"> +'MARTINI LUIGI IMPLORA ETERNA QUIETE!' +</p> + +<p> +The following letter, written to Leyland a little later, shows again +the stormy perturbations of Branwell's mind. He still clings to the +fond imagination that he is the object of the lady's unwavering +devotion; and, with the incoherency of the monomania with which he +continues to be afflicted, he solemnly declares to the sculptor that +he had said to no one what he is then saying to him; while, in truth, +he was telling the story of his disappointed hopes to all who would +hear the recital. The theme is that of a wild, eager, and unavailing +love—whose joys and sorrows he tells in vivid words—which he +believes to be returned with equal energy and passion. +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I am going to write a scrawl, for the querulous egotism of which +I must entreat your mercy; but, when I look <i>upon</i> my past, +present, and future, and then <i>into</i> my own self, I find +much, however unpleasant, that yearns for utterance. +</p> + +<p> +'This last week an honest and kindly friend has warned me that +concealed hopes about one lady should be given up, let the effort +to do so cost what it may. He is the ——, and was commanded by +——, M.P. for ——, to return me, unopened, a letter which I +addressed to ——, and which the Lady was not permitted to see. +She too, surrounded by powerful persons who hate me like Hell, has +sunk into religious melancholy, believes that her weight of sorrow +is God's punishment, and hopelessly resigns herself to her doom. +God only knows what it does cost, and will, hereafter, cost me, to +tear from my heart and remembrance the thousand recollections that +rush upon me at the thought of four years gone by. Like ideas of +sunlight to a man who has lost his sight, they must be bright +phantoms not to be realized again. +</p> + +<p> +'I had reason to hope that ere very long I should be the husband +of a Lady whom I loved best in the world, and with whom, in more +than competence, I might live at leisure to try to make myself a +name in the world of posterity, without being pestered by the +small but countless botherments, which, like mosquitoes, sting us +in the world of work-day toil. That hope and herself are +<i>gone</i>—<i>she</i> to wither into patiently pining +decline,—<i>it</i> to make room for drudgery, falling on one now +ill-fitted to bear it. That ill-fittedness rises from causes which +I should find myself able partially to overcome, had I bodily +strength; but, with the want of that, and with the presence of +daily lacerated nerves, the task is not easy. I have been, in +truth, too much petted through life, and, in my last situation, I +was so much master, and gave myself so much up to enjoyment, that +now, when the cloud of ill-health and adversity has come upon me, +it will be a disheartening job to work myself up again, through a +new life's battle, from the position of five years ago, to that + from which I have been compelled to retreat with heavy loss and no +gain. My army stands now where it did then, but mourning the +slaughter of Youth, Health, Hope, and both mental and physical +elasticity. +</p> + +<p> +'The last two losses are, indeed, important to one who once built his +hopes of rising in the world on the possession of them. Noble writings, +works of art, music, or poetry, now, instead of rousing my imagination, +cause a whirlwind of blighting sorrow that sweeps over my mind with +unspeakable dreariness; and, if I sit down and try to write, all ideas +that used to come, clothed in sunlight, now press round me in funereal +black; for really every pleasurable excitement that I used to know has +changed to insipidity or pain. +</p> + +<p> +'I shall never be able to realize the too sanguine hopes of my friends, +for at twenty-nine I am a thoroughly <i>old man</i>, mentally and +bodily—far more, indeed, than I am willing to express. God knows +I do not scribble like a poetaster when I quote Byron's terribly +truthful words— +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'"No more—no more—oh! never more on me</p> +<p class="i2">The freshness of the heart shall fall like dew,</p> +<p>Which, out of all the lovely things we see,</p> +<p class="i2">Extracts emotions beautiful and new!"</p></div></div> + +<p> +'I used to think that if I could have, for a week, the free range of +the British Museum—the library included—I could feel as +though I were placed for seven days in Paradise; but now, really, dear +sir, my eyes would rest upon the Elgin marbles, the Egyptian saloon, +and the most treasured columns, like the eyes of a dead cod-fish. +</p> + +<p> +'My rude, rough acquaintances here ascribe my unhappiness solely to +causes produced by my sometimes irregular life, because they have known +no other pains than those resulting from excess or want of ready cash. +They do not know that I would rather want a shirt than want a springy +mind, and that my total want of happiness, were I to step into York +Minster now, would be far, far worse than their want of a hundred +pounds when they might happen to need it; and that, if a dozen glasses, +or a bottle of wine, drives off their cares, such cures only make me +outwardly passable in company, but <i>never</i> drive off mine. +</p> + +<p> +'I know only that it is time for me to be something, when I am nothing, +that my father cannot have long to live, and that, when he dies, my +evening, which is already twilight, will become night; that I shall +then have a constitution still so strong that it will keep me years in +torture and despair, when I should every hour pray that I might die. +</p> + +<p> +'I know that I am avoiding, while I write, one greatest cause of my +utter despair; but, by G——, sir, it is nearly too bitter +for me to allude to it!' Here follow a number of references to the +subject, with which the reader is already familiar, and therefore it is +unnecessary to repeat them here. Then Branwell continues: +</p> + +<p> +'To no one living have I said what I now say to you, and I should not +bother yourself with my incoherent account, did I not believe that you +would be able to understand somewhat of what I meant—though +<i>not all</i>, sir; for he who is without hope, and knows that his +clock is at twelve at night, cannot communicate his feelings to one who +finds <i>his</i> at twelve at noon.' +</p> +</div> + + +<a name="X"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER X. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL BRONTË AND 'WUTHERING HEIGHTS.' +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +'Wuthering Heights'‌—‌Reception of the Book by the Public‌—‌It is +Misunderstood‌—‌Its Authorship‌—‌Mr. Dearden's Account‌—‌Statements +of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy‌—‌Remarks by Mr. T. Wemyss +Reid‌—‌Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' and Branwell's +Letters‌—‌The 'Carving-knife Episode'‌—‌Further Correspondences‌—‌ +Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and Emily. +</p> + + +<p> +We have now become acquainted with the principal features of +Branwell's career, have obtained some insight into his character, and +learned much respecting his genius. We have gained also some knowledge +of the history of the Brontë sisters in that most crucial period of +their lives, when they returned again to literature with the new +earnest which led them to fame. +</p> + +<p> +We have seen that it was Branwell who first seriously undertook the +production of a novel, and we have noticed Mr. Grundy's statement +concerning the authorship of 'Wuthering Heights.' Here, then, is the +proper place in which to say something on this question; for there +have not been wanting others also to assert that Branwell was, in +great part, the writer of it. Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Brontë,' +dismisses the assertion as altogether untrue; but she rightly says, as +all will agree, that 'in the contemptuous silence of those who know +their falsity, such slanders live and thrive like unclean insects +under fallen stones.' It cannot, therefore, be inappropriate, in such +a work as the present, to record, as clearly and succinctly as may be, +what has been said on the subject, and to make a suggestion—for it is +nothing more—as to what is the truth of the matter. +</p> + +<p> +When 'Wuthering Heights,' after its slow progress through the press, +was given to the world in the December of 1847, neither the critics +nor the public were very well able to grasp its meaning. Reviewers, to +quote Charlotte Brontë, 'too often remind us of the mob of +Astrologers, Chaldeans, and Soothsayers gathered before the "writing +on the wall," and unable to read the characters or make known the +interpretation.' In 'Wuthering Heights' they found the subject +disagreeable, the characters brutal, the conception crude, and the +object of the work wholly unintelligible. The most that could be made +of it, was that some rude soul in the north of England, burning with +spite against his species, had set himself, with intent little short +of diabolical, to lay open the most vicious depths of selfishness and +crime, which he had embodied in the actions of characters so lost and +revolting, that the mind recoiled with a shudder from the perusal of +the monstrosity he had created. One critic, who dwelt at some length +on the want of 'tone' and polish in the book, surmised that the writer +of it had suffered, 'not disappointment in love, but some great +mortification of pride,' which had so embittered his spirit that he +had prepared this stinging story in vengeance on his species, and had +flung it, crying, 'There, take that!' with cynical pleasure, in the +very teeth of humankind. +</p> + +<p> +This writer even felt it his duty to caution young people against the +book. 'It ought to be banished from refined society,' he says. 'The +whole tone of the book smacks of lowness.'—'A person may be +ill-mannered from want of delicacy of perception or cultivation, or +ill-mannered intentionally; the author of "Wuthering Heights" is +both.'—'But the taint of vulgarity in our author extends deeper than +mere snobbishness; he is rude, because he prefers to be so.' I quote +these remarks, as an extreme instance, to show that a critic, who +could recognize the great imaginative power, the subtlety, the keen +insight, and the fine dramatic character of 'Wuthering Heights,' yet +felt such a strong repugnance to its unknown author that he thought +him unfit to associate with his fellow-men. It never crossed the minds +of the critics in those times that the book could be by any but a man +of strong personal character, and one with a wide experience of the +dark side of human nature. +</p> + +<p> +However, a feeling speedily grew up that 'Wuthering Heights' was an +earlier and immature production, attempted to be palmed off upon the +public, of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' against whom a charge of bad +faith was thereby virtually made; and even Sydney Dobell (in the +'Palladium' of September, 1850), the first critic who had sympathy +enough with genius to discern the nature and comprehend the +significance of the book, did not escape this error. It is not +necessary here to repeat the unfortunate consequences of this +misunderstanding, which caused Charlotte eventually to throw off the +disguise, and declare openly that 'Wuthering Heights' was the work of +her sister Emily. 'Unjust and grievous error!' says Charlotte. 'We +laughed at it at first, but I deeply lament it now.' In the face of +her statement, further remark on the authorship was naturally +silenced; but, from time to time, when the book was discussed, much +astonishment was manifested that a simple and inexperienced girl, like +Emily Brontë, had been able to draw, with such nervous and morbid +analysis, so sombre a picture of the workings of passions which she +could never have actually known, and of natures 'so relentless and +implacable, of spirits so lost and fallen,' as those of Heathcliff and +Hindley Earnshaw. +</p> + +<p> +A writer in the 'Cornhill Magazine'<a href="#note36" name="noteref36"> +<small>[36]</small></a> who attributes to Emily Brontë +the distinction that she has written a book 'which stands as +completely alone in the language as does "Paradise Lost," or the +"Pilgrim's Progress,"' thus speaks of it: 'Its power,' he says, 'is +absolutely Titanic; from the first page to the last it reads like the +intellectual throes of a giant. It is fearful, it is true, and perhaps +one of the most unpleasant books ever written: but we stand in amaze +at the almost incredible fact that it was written by a slim country +girl, who would have passed in a crowd as an insignificant person, and +who had had little or no experience of the ways of the world. In +Heathcliff, Emily Brontë has drawn the greatest villain extant, after +Iago. He has no match out of Shakespeare. The Mephistopheles of +Goethe's "Faust" is a person of gentlemanly proclivities compared with +Heathcliff…. But "Wuthering Heights" is a marvellous curiosity in +literature. We challenge the world to produce another work in which +the whole atmosphere seems so surcharged with suppressed electricity, +and bound in with the blackness of tempest and desolation.' +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps this same grim and Titanic power of 'Wuthering Heights' is one +reason why many readers do not understand it fully. 'It is possible,' +Mr. Swinburne says, 'that, to take full delight in Emily Brontë's +book, one must have something by natural inheritance of her instinct, +and something by earlier association of her love of the special points +of earth—the same lights, and sounds, and colours, and odours, and +sights, and shapes of the same fierce, free landscape of tenantless, +and fruitless, and fenceless moor.' +</p> + +<p> +But the composition of 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part +incomprehensible to Charlotte herself, though she endeavours to +account for it by a consideration of her sister's character and +circumstances. For, as we have seen, she says, 'I am bound to avow +that she had scarcely more practical knowledge of the peasantry +amongst whom she lived, than a nun has of the country people who +sometimes pass her convent gates.' +</p> + +<p> +'"Wuthering Heights,"' to quote Charlotte Brontë's Preface to the new +edition of it, 'was hewn in a wild workshop, with simple tools, out of +homely materials. The statuary found a granite block on a solitary +moor; gazing thereon, he saw how from the crag might be elicited a +head, savage, swart, sinister; a form moulded with at least one +element of grandeur—power. He wrought with a rude chisel, from no +model but the vision of his meditations. With time and labour, the +crag took human shape; and there it stands colossal, dark, and +frowning, half statue, half rock: in the former sense, terrible and +goblin-like; in the latter, almost beautiful, for its colouring is of +mellow grey, and moorland moss clothes it; and heath, with its +blooming bells and balmy fragrance, grows faithfully close to the +giant's foot.' +</p> + +<p> +Many years ago, a writer in the 'People's Magazine,' speaking of the +authorship of 'Wuthering Heights,' said: 'Who would suppose that +Heathcliff, a man who never swerved from his arrow-straight course to +perdition from his cradle to his grave, … had been conceived by a +timid and retiring female? But this was the case.' The perusal of this +sentence led Mr. William Dearden—author of the 'Star Seer' and the +'Maid of Caldene'—who was acquainted with Branwell Brontë, to +communicate to the 'Halifax Guardian,' in June, 1867, some facts, +within his personal knowledge, touching the question, which he +extracted from the MS. preface to his poem entitled, 'The Demon +Queen,' not then published. +</p> + +<p> +It appears, from this account, that Branwell and Mr. Dearden had +entered into a friendly poetic contest. Each was to write a poem in +which the principal character was to have a real or imaginary +existence before the Deluge. They met, on the occasion, at the 'Cross +Roads,' a hostel a little more than a mile from Haworth on the road to +Keighley, where an evening was spent in the reading of their +respective productions. Leyland was to decide upon the merits of the +poems. In reference to this meeting Mr. Dearden says, +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p> +'We met at the time and place appointed … I read the first act of the +"Demon Queen;" but, when Branwell dived into his hat—the usual +receptacle of his fugitive scraps—where he supposed he had +deposited his MS. poem, he found he had by mistake placed there a +number of stray leaves of a novel on which he had been trying his +"prentice hand." Chagrined at the disappointment he had caused, he was +about to return the papers to his hat, when both friends earnestly +pressed him to read them, as they felt a curiosity to see how he could +wield the pen of a novelist. After some hesitation, he complied with +the request, and riveted our attention for about an hour, dropping each +sheet, when read, into his hat. The story broke off abruptly in the +middle of a sentence, and he gave us the sequel, <i>vivâ voce</i>, +together with the real names of the prototypes of his characters; but, +as some of these personages are still living, I refrain from pointing +them out to the public. He said he had not yet fixed upon a title for +his production, and was afraid he should never be able to meet with a +publisher who would have the hardihood to usher it into the world. The +scene of the fragment which Branwell read, and the characters +introduced in it—so far as then developed—were the same as +those in "Wuthering Heights," which Charlotte Brontë confidently +asserts was the production of her sister Emily.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +Another friend of Branwell Brontë also, Mr. Edward Sloane of Halifax, +author of a work entitled, 'Essays, Tales, and Sketches,' (1849) +declared to Mr. Dearden that Branwell had read to him, portion by +portion, the novel as it was produced, at the time, insomuch that he +no sooner began the perusal of 'Wuthering Heights,' when published, +than he was able to anticipate the characters and incidents to be +disclosed.<a href="#note37" name="noteref37"> +<small>[37]</small></a> Thus Mr. Dearden and the late Mr. Sloane claimed to have +knowledge of 'Wuthering Heights' as the work of Branwell, before it +was issued from the press; and we have seen that Mr. Grundy declares +Branwell to have said, with the consent of his sister, that he had +written 'a great portion of "Wuthering Heights" himself,' a statement +which, remembering the 'weird fancies of diseased genius' with which +Branwell had entertained him at Luddenden Foot, inclined Mr. Grundy to +believe 'that the very plot was his invention rather than his +sister's.'<a href="#note38" name="noteref38"> +<small>[38]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +The evidence for the original ascription of authorship is simple in +the extreme. Charlotte Brontë has told us in the Biographical Notice, +as well as in the Preface, which she has prefixed to 'Wuthering +Heights,' that the book was the work of Ellis Bell; and clearly no +shadow of doubt was on her mind at the time as to the accuracy of this +statement; nor had the publisher of the book any uncertainty as to the +matter. Moreover, the servant Martha is said to have seen Emily Brontë +writing it. We are told, also, that it is impossible that the upright +spirit of the gentle Emily could resort to the miserable fraud of +appropriating a work which was not her own. And, lastly, modern +critics have not found it difficult to believe that a woman might be +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' They see nothing incongruous or +impossible in the possession, by a feminine intellect, of such a +searching knowledge of sinister propensities as are developed in that +book, nor of its descending to those chaotic depths of black moral +distortion, where it is possible for Hindley Earnshaw, with hideous +blasphemy, to drink damnation to his soul, that he may be able to +'punish its Maker,' and where the life-long vengeance of Heathcliff is +drawn out, with wondrous power, to its ghastly and impotent end. +</p> + +<p> +How far Charlotte's statement is weakened by the fact that, up to the +time when she discovered the volume of verse, and the three sisters +commenced their novels—at which period it will be remembered one +volume of Branwell's work was written—they had made no communication +to one another of the literary work which each had in progress, is, +perhaps, a matter for personal opinion. The declaration of Martha +would probably be of little value, unless we knew that what Emily was +writing was entirely independent of Branwell's work. And, again, those +who have sought to defend Ellis Bell from the charge of fraud, have +perhaps been over hasty; for, so far as I know, that charge has never +been either made or implied. +</p> + +<p> +As to the capability of Branwell to write 'Wuthering Heights,' not +much need be said here. Those who read this book will see that, +despite his weaknesses and his follies, Branwell was, indeed, +unfortunate in having to bear the penalty, in ceaseless open +discussion, of 'une fanfaronnade des vices qu'il n'avait pas,' and +that, moreover, his memory has been darkened, and his acts +misconstrued, by sundry writers, who have endeavoured to find in his +character the source of the darkest passages in the works of his +sisters. +</p> + +<p> +Far from being hopelessly a 'miserable fellow,' an 'unprincipled +dreamer,' an 'unnerved and garrulous prodigal,' as we have been told +he was, he had, in fact, within him, an abundance of worthy ambition, +a modest confidence in his own ability, which he was never known to +vaunt, and a just pride in the celebrity of his family, which, it may +be trusted, will remove from him, at any rate, the imputation of a +lack of moral power to do anything good or forcible at all. +</p> + +<p> +Those who have heard fall from the lips of Branwell Brontë—and they +are few now—all those weird stories, strange imaginings, and vivid +and brilliant disquisitions on the life of the people of the +West-Riding, will recognize that there was at least no opposition, but +rather an affinity, between the tendency of his thoughts and those of +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' And, as to special points in the +story, it may be said that Branwell Brontë had tasted most of the +passions, weaknesses, and emotions there depicted; had loved, in +frenzied delusion, as fiercely as Heathcliff loved; as with Hindley +Earnshaw, too, in the pain of loss, 'when his ship struck; the captain +abandoned his post; and the crew, instead of trying to save her, +rushed into riot and confusion, leaving no hope for their luckless +vessel.' He had, too, indeed, manifested much of the doating folly of +the unhappy master of the 'Heights'; and, finally, there is no doubt +that he possessed, nevertheless, almost as much force of character, +determination, and energy as Heathcliff himself. +</p> + +<p> +The following extract from a lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, will show +the opinion of that gentleman—which he applies to prove that Branwell +was in part the subject of his sister's work—that there is a distinct +correspondence in the feelings and utterances of Heathcliff and +Branwell in this book, which, as he observes, critics have again and +again declared to be like the dream of an opium-eater, which we have +seen that Branwell was. Mr. Reid states: 'I said that, perhaps, the +most striking part of "Wuthering Heights" was that which deals with +the relations of Heathcliff and Catherine, after she had become the +wife of another. Whole pages of the story are filled with the ravings +and ragings of the villain against the man whose life stands between +him and the woman he loves. Similar ravings are to be found in all the +letters of Branwell Brontë written at this period of his career; and +we may be sure that similar ravings were always on his lips, as, moody +and more than half mad, he wandered about the rooms of the parsonage +at Haworth. Nay, I have found some striking verbal coincidences +between Branwell's own language and passages in "Wuthering Heights." +In one of his own letters there are these words in reference to the +object of his passion: "My own life without her will be hell. What can +the so-called love of her wretched, sickly husband be to her compared +with mine?" Now, turn to "Wuthering Heights," and you will read these +words: "Two words would comprehend my future—<i>death</i> and +<i>hell</i>: existence, after losing her, would be hell. Yet I was a +fool to fancy for a moment that she valued Edgar Linton's attachment +more than mine. If he loved with all the powers of his puny being, he +couldn't love as much in eighty years as I could in a day."'<a href="#note39" name="noteref39"> +<small>[39]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +If Mr. Reid had quoted the beginning of this paragraph, another point +of correspondence would have been perceived between the feelings +manifested in it and those which had actuated Branwell Brontë. +Heathcliff is speaking: '"You suppose she has nearly forgotten me?" he +said. "Oh, Nelly! you know she has not! You know as well as I do, that +for every thought she spends on Linton, she spends a thousand on me! +At a most miserable period of my life, I had a notion of the kind: it +haunted me on my return to the neighbourhood last summer; but only her +own assurance could make me admit the horrible idea again. And then, +Linton would be nothing, nor Hindley, nor all the dreams that ever I +dreamt!"' +</p> + +<p> +We have seen that, in the summer of 1845, Branwell lost his +employment, and returned to the neighbourhood of Haworth, and that he, +too, at that most miserable period of <i>his</i> life, when he wrote +his novel, and 'Real Rest,' and 'Penmaenmawr,' had had a notion that +the lady of his affections had nearly forgotten him. +</p> + +<p> +It may be observed that Catherine Earnshaw, in an earlier part of the +book, uses a like antithesis to that quoted by Mr. Reid. 'Whatever our +souls are made of,' says she, speaking of Heathcliff and herself, 'his +and mine are the same; and Linton's is as different as a moonbeam from +lightning, or frost from fire.' Though it is not strictly accurate +that in <i>all</i> Branwell's letters at this period there are similar +ravings, or that such were always on his lips, there are, at all +events, other coincidences of thought and expression to be found in +his letters and poems with certain features and passages in 'Wuthering +Heights,' which are not less striking. A few instances will illustrate +much in that work which it is not easy to believe could have been +transcribed by the writer from the utterances of another. Even so +early as his letter to John Brown, we have seen with what force +Branwell could express himself when he chose. He speaks in that letter +of one who 'will be used as the tongs of hell,' and of another 'out of +whose eyes Satan looks as from windows.' Let us turn to where +Heathcliff's eyes are described, in Chapter vii. of the novel, as +'that couple of black fiends, so deeply buried, who never open their +windows boldly, but lurk glinting under them, like devil's spies;' +and, in Chapter xvii., where Isabella Heathcliff says of them: 'The +clouded windows of hell flashed a moment towards me; the fiend which +usually looked out, however, was so dimmed and drowned that I did not +fear to hazard another sound of derision.' +</p> + +<p> +We have noticed how Branwell plays upon the word <i>castaway</i> at +the close of his letter on his novel. Charlotte has said they all had +a leaning to Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway,' and appropriated it in one +way or another; she told Mrs. Gaskell that Branwell had done so. The +word is used twice in 'Wuthering Heights.' Heathcliff is described as +having been a 'little Lascar, or an American or Spanish castaway,' and +the younger Catherine addresses pious Joseph, oddly enough, and by a +coincidence singular enough, remembering Branwell's allusion in his +letter, in these words: 'No, reprobate! you are a castaway—be off, or +I'll hurt you seriously! I'll have you all modelled in wax and clay.' +</p> + +<p> +Mention may also be made here, with reference to the occurrence of the +names 'Linton' and 'Hareton' in 'Wuthering Heights,' that, somewhat +before the time of the writing of his novel, Branwell was accustomed +frequently to visit a place of the former designation, and that he +had, as we have seen, when he was in Broughton-in-Furness, a friend of +the name of Ayrton. +</p> + +<p> +In the above letter on his novel it will be remembered, in speaking of +the character of his work, that Branwell says he hopes to leap from +the present bathos of fictitious literature to the firmly-fixed rock +honoured by the foot of a Smollett or a Fielding, and speaks of +revealing man's heart as faithfully as in the pages of 'Hamlet' or +'Lear.' In the first four chapters of 'Wuthering Heights,' which serve +as prelude to the darker portions of the story, we are introduced to +the inmates of the farm that gives its name to the novel. Mr. +Lockwood, who has rented Thrushcross Grange of Heathcliff, and has +come to reside there, relates his experience of two visits he pays to +his landlord at the 'Heights.' In the excellent humour of this portion +of the story we are certainly reminded of Branwell Brontë, and perhaps +of Smollett and Fielding too. The succeeding chapters are related in a +manner more subdued, proper to the narration of the housekeeper. There +is just one mention of 'King Lear' in 'Wuthering Heights,' on the +second of these visits, when, at last, Mr. Lockwood, after he has been +knocked down by the dogs, addresses the inmates of the 'Heights,' +'with several incoherent threats of retaliation, that, in their +infinite depth of virulency, smacked of "King Lear."' More than once +have this story and Shakspeare's great tragedy been named in kinship, +and Miss Robinson, unaware of Branwell's observation on his own prose +tale, gives a second place, with 'King Lear,' to 'Wuthering Heights.' +</p> + +<p> +It is impossible to read 'Wuthering Heights' without being struck with +the part which consumption and death are made to play in the progress +of the story. Scarcely a character is there depicted in whom we do not +recognize some trait, some weakness, remotely or more closely, +indicating deep-seated phthisis; and evidences of a true and certain +observation, in the writer, are to be found in the pictures of its +power there delineated. In Branwell's poem on 'Caroline,' we have +already seen with what certain touch he depicts her death from that +disease; and how deeply, and almost morbidly, he broods on its +ravages; and, in one of his later poems, we have a second and more +striking picture of decline. In Emily's verse anything of the kind is +entirely wanting; and, indeed, it is what we miss in her poems, even +more than what we find in Branwell's, that must ever surprise us when +we look for the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' Branwell, in his +writings, is often engaged with subjects of real and personal +interest, and the scheme of his work is apparent. Several of his +poems, indeed, when once read, leave an impress on the memory which is +evidence enough of the power and originality by which they are +inspired. For the most part, Emily's poems are impersonal, +imaginative, and ideal. +</p> + +<p> +It will be remembered that Mr. Grundy, in his 'Pictures of the Past,' +has given an account of his last interview with Branwell, which he +declares took place but a few days before Branwell died. I have shown +conclusively that the interview is ascribed by Mr. Grundy, and by Miss +Robinson following him, to a wrong date, and that it took place, in +fact, in 1846, when the manuscript was still in the author's hands, +perhaps, indeed, undergoing revision at the time. Branwell, according +to his friend, had concealed in his coat sleeve, on this occasion, a +carving-knife, with which, in his frenzy, he designed to kill the +devil, whose call, he supposed, had summoned him to the inn; and he +was surprised to find Mr. Grundy there instead. I have surmised that, +when this grotesque episode occurred, Branwell was but jesting with +his friend, who, in his surprise, took him altogether <i>au +sérieux</i>; and, remembering that Mr. Grundy says Branwell had +declared to him before that 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part his +own work, it will be seen that there are passages in the novel which +seem to lend probability both to this surmise as to Branwell's +intention, and also to Mr. Grundy's statement. Thus, in Chapter ix., +Hindley Earnshaw returns to the house in a state of frenzied +intoxication, and, finding Nelly Dean stowing away his son in a +cupboard, he flies at her with a madman's rage, crying: 'By heaven and +hell, you've sworn between you to murder that child! I know how it is, +now, that he is always out of my way. But, with the help of Satan, I +shall make you swallow the carving-knife, Nelly! You needn't laugh; +for I've just crammed Kenneth, head-downmost, in the Blackhorse marsh; +two is the same as one—and I want to kill some of you: I shall have +no rest till I do!' To which Nelly Dean replies, 'But I don't like the +carving-knife, Mr. Hindley; it has been cutting red herrings. I'd +rather be shot, if you please.' Again, in Chapter xvii., when +Isabella's taunts have stung Heathcliff to retaliation, he snatches up +a dinner-knife and flings it at her head; and she is struck beneath +the ear. We may believe, then, that when Branwell appeared in this +strange guise before his friend, he was but jestingly rehearsing in +act, with an 'antic disposition' such incidents as he had recently +described in the volume he had mentioned to Mr. Grundy. +</p> + +<p> +Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Brontë' (p. 95), has some sarcastic +remarks about Branwell's pride in his family name. 'Proud of his +name!' she writes: 'He wrote a poem on it, "Brontë," an eulogy of +Nelson, which won the patronizing approbation of Leigh Hunt, Miss +Martineau, and others, to whom, at his special request, it was +submitted. Had he ever heard of his dozen aunts and uncles, the +Pruntys of Ahaderg? Or if not, with what sensations must the Vicar +(<i>sic</i>) of Haworth have listened to this blazoning forth and +triumphing over the glories of his ancient name?' Branwell's pride in +the name of Brontë would have been foolish enough if it had been of +the nature Miss Robinson supposes; but perhaps it had another meaning. +At any rate Nelly Dean puts pride of birth in quite a different light +in 'Wuthering Heights,' where she gives good advice to Heathcliff. +'You're fit for a prince in disguise,' she says even to the 'little +Lascar,' the 'American or Spanish castaway.' 'Who knows but your +father was Emperor of China, and your mother an Indian queen, each of +them able to buy up, with one week's income, Wuthering Heights and +Thrushcross Grange together? And you were kidnapped by wicked sailors +and brought to England. Were I in your place, I would frame high +notions of my birth; and the thoughts of what I was should give me +courage and dignity to support the oppressions of a little farmer!' +This was exactly what Branwell Brontë did. +</p> + +<p> +There are two other points in which I will indicate correspondences +between the phraseology and ideas of 'Wuthering Heights' and those of +Branwell Brontë. In one of his letters here published, Branwell, +sketching a criminal grinning with the halter round his neck, asks the +question: 'Is there really such a thing as the <i>Risus +Sardonicus</i>? Did a man ever laugh the morning he was to be hanged?' +Now, in the novel, Isabella Heathcliff says: 'I was in the condition +of mind to be shocked at nothing: in fact, I was as reckless as some +malefactors show themselves at the foot of the gallows.' Lastly, +Heathcliff declares, speaking of Hindley Earnshaw: 'Correctly, that +fool's body should be buried at the cross-roads, without ceremony of +any kind.' Now Branwell was not only familiar with the traditions of +suicides buried at the cross-roads near Haworth, as well as at similar +cross-roads, but he was accustomed, in his perambulations through the +district, when in this direction, to visit the ancient hostel at that +place: and, indeed, it was this house he fixed upon for the reading of +the poem he had written, and where he read, as we have seen, in lieu +of it, the portion, of his novel, surmised to be 'Wuthering Heights,' +to Mr. Dearden and his other friend. It would be tedious to indicate +all the minor similarities of expression in the novel to those in +Branwell's letters. +</p> + +<p> +Yet there are two or three points noticeable in 'Wuthering Heights,' +which are marked in Emily's verse. Emily's love of Nature, of the +moors; her deep brooding on the mystery of being, which led her to +look on the calm of death as an assurance of future rest for all, are +to be found in her poetry; and, in a lesser degree, also in 'Wuthering +Heights.' Thus we read, in Chapter xvi. of the story, of Linton and +his dead wife: 'Next morning—bright and cheerful out of doors—stole +softened in through the blinds of the silent room, and suffused the +couch and its occupant with a mellow, tender glow. Edgar Linton had +his head laid on the pillow, and his eyes shut. His young and fair +features were almost as death-like as those of the form beside him, +and almost as fixed: but <i>his</i> was the hush of exhausted anguish, +and <i>hers</i> of perfect peace. Her brow smooth, her lids closed, +her lips wearing the expression of a smile; no angel in heaven could +be more beautiful than she appeared. And I partook of the infinite +calm in which she lay: my mind was never in a holier frame than while +I gazed on that untroubled image of Divine rest. I instinctively +echoed the words she had uttered a few hours before: "Incomparably +beyond and above us all! Whether still on earth or now in heaven, her +spirit is at home with God!"' +</p> + +<p> +The reflections suggested to Nelly Dean by the spectacle of repose +presented by the dead Catherine seem to Mr. Reid to be characteristic +of Emily, speaking 'out of the fulness of her heart.' 'I don't know if +it be a peculiarity in me,' says the narrator in the story, 'but I am +seldom otherwise than happy while watching in the chamber of death, +should no frenzied or despairing mourner share the duty with me. I see +a repose that neither earth nor hell can break, and I feel an +assurance of the endless and shadowless hereafter—the Eternity they +have entered—where life is boundless in its duration, and love in its +sympathy, and joy in its fulness. I noticed on that occasion how much +selfishness there is even in a love like Mr. Linton's, when he so +regretted Catherine's blessed release! To be sure, one might have +doubted, after the wayward and impatient existence she had led, +whether she merited a haven of peace at last. One might doubt in +seasons of cold reflection; but not then, in the presence of her +corpse. It asserted its own tranquillity, which seemed a pledge of +equal quiet to its former inhabitants.' But Mr. Lockwood is made to +say, speaking of the housekeeper's anxiety to know if he thinks such +people are happy in the other world, 'I declined answering Mrs. Dean's +question, which struck me as something heterodox.' The story also +concludes, speaking of the head-stones of Edgar Linton, Heathcliff, +and Catherine: 'I lingered round them, under that benign sky: watched +the moths fluttering among the heath and harebells, listened to the +soft wind breathing through the grass, and wondered how any one could +ever imagine unquiet slumbers for the sleepers in that quiet earth.' +But there is in these very points a remarkable coincidence of feeling +between Branwell and Emily also. Indeed, in the expression of these +thoughts, Branwell's verse is well-nigh more powerful than Emily's. We +have known his desire for the oblivious peace of 'Real Rest'; and, in +his letters, he has sketched many head-stones, on one of which are the +words: 'I implore for rest'; and, in the 'Epistle to a Child in her +Grave,' he has told us of the freedom from ill of that quiet and +painless sepulchre. Here are a few stray lines of Branwell's, which +will serve as illustration of this +coincidence: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Think not that Life is happiness,</p> +<p class="i2">But deem it <i>duty</i> joined with <i>care</i>;</p> +<p>Implore for <i>hope</i> in your distress,</p> +<p class="i2">And for your answers, get <i>despair</i>;</p> +<p>Yet travel on, for Life's rough road</p> +<p class="i2">May end, at last, in rest with <i>God</i>!'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Again we may ask: did Branwell Brontë write 'Wuthering Heights,' or +any part of it? The evidence that he did so is, probably, +insufficient. But let it be remembered that, as stated in his letter +to Leyland, he had clearly undertaken a three-volume novel, and, in +one way or other, had written a volume of his story. The charge of +falsehood brought against Branwell in his statement to Mr. Grundy will +not now probably be renewed; but there may not be wanting some to say +that Mr. Grundy is in error in connecting what his friend said to him +about his own novel with some allusion of his sister's to 'Wuthering +Heights,' and that those gentlemen who believe the novel Branwell read +to them to be the same as that attributed to Emily are in error also. +It has been said that, on the rare occasions on which the father or +brother entered the room where the sisters were writing their novels, +nothing was said of the work in progress. But it must be confessed +that these views meet with little encouragement from what we know of +the history of that period. +</p> + +<p> +We have seen that, prior to the autumn of 1845, Branwell had been +employed in writing his novel; a little later, we have reason to +suspect that he is not going on with it, and we find him writing a +poem with the same theme as a contemporary one of Emily's. We then +find the sisters taking up novel writing with precisely Branwell's +views of the profit to be derived from it. When he writes to Leyland +on the 28th of April, 1846, shortly before the poems of his sisters +were published, and while they are finishing their novels, Branwell +has ceased to speak of his, but says that, if he were in London +personally, he would try a certain publisher with his poems. Now it +was an edition of Wordsworth by this same publisher that Charlotte +had, four months earlier, fixed upon as a model for the sisters' own +volume of poems. Branwell, then, however strained his relations with +his sister Charlotte might be at this late date, must have known that +his sisters were writing their tales. Why, then, the change in his +aims? Why is he, who had propounded that view of the superior +advantages of prose over poetic writing, which afterwards determined +the sisters to write novels, silent about his own, and thinking of +publishing his poems? and never again do we hear of any attempt on his +part to finish his novel, though he lived a year after his sisters' +works were published. What had become of his novel in the interim? +</p> + +<p> +Perhaps there is evidence, then, to warrant us in throwing out a +suggestion that there may have been some measure of collaboration +between Branwell and his sister, that he originated the idea, moulded +the characters, and wrote the earlier portion of the work, which she, +taking, revised, amended, completed, and imbued with enough of an +individual spirit to give unity to the whole. In support of this view, +it may be noted that, though there is no break in the style of +'Wuthering Heights,' yet all the interests of the original story are, +in a manner, completed in the seventeenth chapter—that is, something +more than half-way through the book. In that first portion of it we +trace the vehement passion of Heathcliff for Catherine up to her +death. We see his enmity to Edgar Linton, which is satisfied by his +possession of Linton's sister, whom he hates and despises, but who is +the mother of a child to be heir to Thrushcross Grange, and we see the +death of this unhappy wife. In this first portion of the novel is +unrolled also the gradual growth of Heathcliff's hatred of Earnshaw, +from the time when he says: 'I'm trying to settle how I shall pay +Hindley back. I don't care how long I wait, if I can only do it at +last. I hope he will not die before I do,' up to the death of that +miserable character, whose son remains an ignorant dependent, because +his drunken father has been lured to make away with his wealth at the +gaming-table to his Mephistophelian pursuer. Here is depicted that +dark and malevolent spirit which ranks Heathcliff with the demons, as +where he says: 'I have no pity—I have no pity! The more the worms +writhe, the more I yearn to crush out their entrails. It is a moral +teething, and I grind with greater energy in proportion to the +increase of pain.' +</p> + +<p> +In the second part of the story, opening with the eighteenth chapter, +we are occupied with the fates of the children of Linton, Earnshaw, +and Heathcliff. We learn how the latter trains up his miserable, +puling son for the purpose of marrying the daughter of Linton, which +he forcibly brings about, and thus completes his possession of the +Grange; how he endeavours to pervert the youthful Hareton Earnshaw, to +'see if one tree won't grow as crooked as another with the same wind +to twist it;' and in the end how his vengeance is completely thwarted. +Thus there are two distinct parts in 'Wuthering Heights,' one being +the completion and complement of the other. +</p> + +<p> +As some evidence for the view here thrown out, I may mention that, in +reading 'Wuthering Heights' in order to discover what correspondences +there might exist between it and Branwell's writings, in letters, +etc., I was very much struck with the fact that, for every five of +such correspondences which I discovered in the first part of the +novel, I could find only one in the latter. We need not, therefore, be +surprised if, in the concluding half of 'Wuthering Heights,' Branwell +has stood to the author as model for some details of character, though +these can be very few. Yet Nelly Dean does say of Heathcliff's love +for Catherine: 'He might have had a monomania on the subject of his +departed idol; but on every other point his wits were as sound as +mine.'<a href="#note40" name="noteref40"> +<small>[40]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +The collaboration which I have mentioned would by no means imply +unfair action on the part of Emily Brontë: she was ever a kind, +gentle, and faithful friend to Branwell, and had looked forward, +perhaps more anxiously than her sisters, to his success in the world. +There would be nothing extraordinary, then, in Branwell handing over +to his favourite sister, to whom he was always grateful for her +abiding affection, the work which he had begun, and which he, perhaps, +felt himself dissatisfied with, or unable to complete, or in his +supplying her with a plot, and assisting her with his experience in +the delineation of the characters in any story she might wish to +produce. To have done so would be quite consistent with what we know +of him; and he never claimed the authorship, so far as I know, after +the occasion of Mr. Grundy's visit to the parsonage twelve months +before the publication of the novel; and he read it to two or three +personal friends only, and to these, if my supposition be correct, +perhaps before his sister had taken up the work. +</p> + +<p> +One other circumstance, besides the disappearance of Branwell's novel, +finds explanation in this view of the matter: that Emily, who never +undertook a second novel, produced, not only the most original and +powerful of the contemporary tales of the sisters, but one that is +also a much longer story than 'The Professor,' by Charlotte, and half +as long again as 'Agnes Grey,' by Anne. Here, then, must probably +remain the question of the origin of 'Wuthering Heights.' +</p> + + + +<a name="XI"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XI. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL BRONTË AND 'THE TENANT OF WILDFELL HALL.' +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct‌—‌Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon‌—‌The Characters are +Entirely Distinct‌—‌Real Sources of the Story‌—‌Anne Brontë at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell. +</p> + + +<p> +Charlotte Brontë, who never dreamed of attributing the production of +so dire a story as 'Wuthering Heights,' by her sister Emily, to +brooding on Branwell's misfortunes, has, however, in her remarks on +Anne Brontë's second novel, 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,'—meant by +its author as a tale of warning against the evils of +intemperance,—intimated that it was carried out as a duty by Anne, in +consequence of the impression made upon her by her brother's conduct; +and certain writers, questioning the statement of Charlotte that the +characters are fictitious, have concluded that, in Arthur Huntingdon, +we have 'a picture' and a 'portrait' of Branwell Brontë. It seems to +me, rightly considered, a cruel thing to Anne Brontë to believe that +she has given us a portrait of her brother in the character of the +perfidious Huntingdon. Had her brother been thus vile, she could not +have borne to write over the details of his character; were he not +like Huntingdon, she could not have libelled him so. +</p> + +<p> +As none of the biographers of the Brontë sisters ever knew Branwell, +it is probable that the Branwell Brontë of the biographies owes more +to the supposed Branwell of the novels, than the characters in the +novels do to the brother of the Brontës. It is Huntingdon's wit, +superficial as it is, that has connected him with the ideal of +Branwell Brontë. A few traits of his, indeed, there may be in +Huntingdon, but they are not the worst of those depicted in that +character. The contempt for gambling which Huntingdon expresses may be +taken as an instance. +</p> + +<p> +We shall, however, look in vain for any true resemblance between the +characters of Arthur Huntingdon and Branwell Brontë, and, certainly, +in almost every respect, one is a direct contrast to the other. The +biographer of Emily Brontë says, indeed, that Branwell 'sat to Anne +sorrily enough for the portrait of Henry (<i>sic</i>) Huntingdon;' but +I would ask where that portraiture lies? Huntingdon, be it marked, is +not only a drunkard, but he is a libertine, a man who has even the +callous brutality to recount to his trusting wife, as she sits by him +on the sofa, endeavouring to amuse him, the 'stories of his former +amours, always turning upon the ruin of some confiding girl, or the +cozening of some unsuspecting husband; and when I express my horror +and indignation,' she says, 'he lays it to the charge of jealousy, and +laughs till the tears run down his cheeks.' But it was different with +Branwell, against whom it has never been charged that he sank to these +low depths of criminal debauchery, indulgence, and treachery; and even +those who have recounted the story of his passion for the wife of his +employer, are compelled to say that he remained pure, and shrank in +horror from the advances which they suppose she made. Huntingdon's +vicious disposition, too, is so sunk in selfishness, and there is in +him such a cold brutality,—as where on many an occasion he triumphs +over his powerless wife,—that he is placed in absolute contrast to +Branwell, with his confiding, considerate, open-hearted, and generous +nature. +</p> + +<p> +It is but necessary to allude to Huntingdon's hypocrisy to establish a +further difference between his character and Branwell's; and it is, +moreover, very distinctive of Huntingdon's mind that he is, +throughout, utterly irreverent and irreligious, to such an extent that +he jests at sacred things, and declares that his wife's piety is +enough to make him jealous of his Maker. Again he says, when he places +her hand on the top of his head, and it sinks in a bed of curls, +'rather alarmingly low, especially in the middle;' 'if God meant me to +be religious, why didn't He give me a proper organ of veneration?' +This irreverence he carries with him into domestic life, and he +invades the sanctity of human affection, and the places the heart +keeps holy, with his gross and insensate brutality. How different is +this from Branwell Brontë, in whose character reverence and affection, +above all things, were strong! Can we imagine Huntingdon dwelling so +fondly in the affection of the long departed, as Branwell does in his +poems of 'Caroline;' can we imagine him venerating as a precious +possession to his dying day the sacred memories of his early years, as +his supposed prototype did? What 'swell of thought,' seeming to fill +'the bursting heart, the gushing eye' with the memories of bygone +years, could flood the shallow brain of the selfish and unfeeling +Huntingdon? And Huntingdon, too, is afflicted with that well-known +complaint of the continual drinker; he loses all interest in the +affairs of life, and exists in perpetual levity. 'There is always a +"but" in this imperfect world,' says his wife, 'and I do wish he would +sometimes be serious. I cannot get him to write or speak in real, +solid earnest. I don't much mind it now, but if it be always so what +shall I do with the serious part of myself?' I would ask when Branwell +Brontë displayed this unseemly levity? if he did not always write and +speak in solid earnest; if, indeed, he did not live in the very midst +of that storm and stress of acute feeling which Huntingdon's wretched +nature was incapable of experiencing at all? +</p> + +<p> +Lastly, Helen Huntingdon tells us that her husband is impenetrable to +good and lofty thoughts, that he never reads anything but newspapers +and sporting magazines, that she wishes he would take up some literary +study, or learn to draw or play; and that, when deprived of his +friends, his condition is comfortless, unalleviated as it is by the +consolations of intellectual resources, and the answer of a good +conscience towards God. What, then, were Branwell's mental resources? +His thoughts, on the contrary, were good and lofty enough; he was a +student of literature, and especially a reader of the great poets; he +had, indeed, taken up literary work; and he could and did both draw, +and play on the organ; and when he was deprived of society, or cast +into trouble, he found his consolation in his literary labours, and we +have seen that, for the very purpose of obtaining alleviation in +distress, he had written a volume of his novel. In short, he was, as +far as his intellectual character and habits were concerned, exactly +what Helen Huntingdon wished her husband might be. +</p> + +<p> +If, then, there is no resemblance between Branwell Brontë's +disposition, character, and capabilities and those of Huntingdon in +the novel, we might, after what has been said, surely expect to find +that, in the unique point in which there is a correspondence of +fact—their indulgence in drink—there would be some similar traits. +But here, again, the resemblance is of the faintest, while the +differences are radical. Huntingdon, for instance, is a continual and +inveterate drinker; Branwell drank but occasionally, and had long +periods of temperance: Huntingdon drinks for the love of drink; +Branwell drank in order to drown his sorrows. It is, moreover, made a +special point by the Brontë biographers that part of Branwell's +intemperance was in taking opium, but this feature does not exist in +Huntingdon, though Anne was clearly acquainted with the practice, for +she mentions in the novel that Lord Lowborough at one time took it. +</p> + +<p> +But, for the character of Huntingdon, we must look elsewhere. The +account Charlotte gave of one whom the Brontës had known well, will +show from what sources Anne drew her plot. +</p> + +<p> +'You remember Mr. and Mrs. ——? Mrs. —— came here the other day, +with a most melancholy tale of her wretched husband's drunken, +extravagant, profligate habits. She asked papa's advice; there was +nothing, she said, but ruin before them. They owed debts which they +could never pay. She expected Mr. ——'s instant dismissal from his +curacy; she knew, from bitter experience, that his vices were utterly +hopeless. He treated her and her child savagely; with much more to the +same effect. Papa advised her to leave him for ever, and go home, if +she had a home to go to. She said this was what she had long resolved +to do; and she would leave him directly, as soon as Mr. B—— +dismissed him. She expressed great disgust and contempt towards him, +and did not affect to have the shadow of regard in any way. I do not +wonder at this, but I do wonder she should ever marry a man towards +whom her feelings must always have been pretty much the same as they +are now. I am morally certain no decent woman could experience +anything but aversion towards such a man as Mr. ——. Before I knew, +or suspected his character, and when I rather wondered at his +versatile talents, I felt it in an uncontrollable degree. I hated to +talk with him—hated to look at him; though, as I was not certain that +there was substantial reason for such a dislike, and thought it absurd +to trust to mere instinct, I both concealed and repressed the feeling +as much as I could; and, on all occasions, treated him with as much +civility as I was mistress of. I was struck with Mary's expression of +a similar feeling at first sight; she said, when we left him, "That is +a hideous man, Charlotte!" I thought, "He is indeed."'<a href="#note41" name="noteref41"> +<small>[41]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +And here is another case known to the Brontës. 'Do you remember my +telling you—or did I ever tell you—about that wretched and most +criminal Mr. ——? After running an infamous career of vice, both in +England and France, abandoning his wife to disease and total +destitution in Manchester, with two children and without a farthing, +in a strange lodging-house? Yesterday evening Martha came upstairs to +say that a woman—"rather lady-like," as she said—wished to speak to +me in the kitchen. I went down. There stood Mrs. ——, pale and worn, +but still interesting-looking and cleanly and neatly dressed, as was +her little girl who was with her. I kissed her heartily. I could +almost have cried to see her, for I had pitied her with my whole soul +when I heard of her undeserved sufferings, agonies, and physical +degradation. She took tea with us, stayed about two hours, and frankly +entered into a narrative of her appalling distresses…. She does not +know where Mr. —— is, and of course can never more endure to see +him. She is now staying a few days at E—— with the ——s, who, I +believe, have been all along very kind to her, and the circumstance is +greatly to their credit.'<a href="#note42" name="noteref42"> +<small>[42]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +It was with cases like these before them that the Brontës wrought the +infelicity of Heathcliff and Isabella, of Huntingdon and Helen. They +felt themselves compelled to represent life as it appeared to them, +they said. +</p> + +<p> +Consumption and intemperance, the curses of our island and our +climate, are found not the less in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. A +cold and humid atmosphere, like poverty and want, begets a recourse to +stimulants, and, with some natures, the bounds of moderation are soon +passed. The prevalence of the latter evil had entered deeply into +Anne's thoughts. Her brother's occasional indulgence had made it +familiar to her; but we should clearly commit an error, as well as a +great injustice to her, in supposing that, in the character of +Huntingdon, she wished to present his failings to the public. +</p> + +<p> +A careful study of the question has, indeed, convinced me, not only +that Huntingdon is no portrait of Branwell Brontë, but that he is +distinctly and designedly his very antitype. The author of 'Wildfell +Hall' could scarcely have created a character so completely different +from Branwell, unless she intended to do so; for, otherwise, writing +under the influence of circumstances, and the inspiration of the +moment, something of his strong personality must surely have found its +way into the book. It is pleasant to be thus able to record, as an act +of justice to Anne Brontë, that, though she had been compelled to +witness the results of intemperance both in Branwell and in others, +she purposely conveyed her lesson of these evils in the acts and +thoughts of a character utterly distinct from her brother. Indeed, she +was at considerable pains—which have unfortunately availed little—to +prevent even a suspicion that her brother was the prototype of +Huntingdon; for, to remove that impression, she has placed the hero of +the story, Gilbert Markham, to a considerable extent, in Branwell's +very circumstances. There is no resemblance between Markham's +character and Branwell's, beyond that of an ardent and generous +temperament; but it should be observed that—exactly as with +Branwell—Markham is enamoured of a married woman, the death of whose +husband he anxiously awaits; that this passion is attributed to him as +a monomania—'A monomania,' says his brother Fergus, 'but don't +mention it; all right but that;' and, lastly, that Markham, too, +thinks, as Branwell did, that the deceased husband of the lady 'might +have so constructed his will as to place restrictions upon her +marrying again.' +</p> + +<p> +It should likewise be observed that 'Wildfell Hall' is just as much a +protest against <i>mariages de convenance</i>, as it is against +intemperance; but what had this to do with the family circumstances of +the Brontës? It had far more to do with such instances as that of 'Mr. +and Mrs. ——,' quoted above from Charlotte's letter, where infelicity +was combined with intemperance, as it is in the case of Arthur and +Helen Huntingdon. +</p> + + + +<a name="XII"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XII. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL'S FAILINGS.—PUBLICATION OF 'JANE EYRE.' +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Novel-writing‌—‌The Sisters' Method of Work‌—‌Branwell's Failing Health +and Irregularities‌—‌'Jane Eyre'‌—‌Its Reception and Character‌—‌It was +not Influenced by Branwell‌—‌Letter and Sketches of Branwell, 1848. +</p> + + +<p> +But, at this time, neither 'Wuthering Heights' nor 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall' was before the public. It was not, indeed, till the +summer of 1847 that the former, with 'Agnes Grey,' was accepted for +publication. Meanwhile Anne was toiling away at her second book, and +Charlotte was writing 'Jane Eyre,' under spells of inspiration. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell has told us that the sisters were wont to put away their +work at nine o'clock, and to walk about the sitting-room, talking over +the plots of their stories, and discussing the incidents of them. Once +or twice a week each was accustomed to read to the others what she had +written, and hear the opinions they passed upon it. Mr. Brontë retired +early to rest, and was in ignorance of the nature of the work going +on, for his daughters never spoke to him of it, any more than they did +to their friends. The writing of the sisters was, in fact, a secret +shared only by their brother Branwell, who unquestionably gave his +advice upon it, and instructed them on many points, besides, of +practical value in their dealings with publishers and literary men, +which their small knowledge of the world caused them to overlook. +</p> + +<p> +But, at the time, Branwell's health was visibly failing, and it became +evident that, though naturally stronger than his sisters, he was not +exempt from the consumptive tendency of his family. All his endeavours +to obtain employment had proved futile. His physical health had long +been giving way, and this soon rendered him incapable of sustained +exertion. Much of his strange conduct arose probably from the reaction +of this weakness on a mind endowed with so much intellectual power. +</p> + +<p> +In most winters on these Yorkshire hills there are spells of severe +frost and cold, and these were always times of suffering to the +Brontës. Influenza would become epidemic at Haworth, and seldom +neglected the inmates of the parsonage, close by the churchyard as the +house was. Mr. Brontë had struggled hard to have proper drainage +introduced into the village, but in vain. There was, indeed, 'such a +series of North-pole days' in the December of 1846, as Charlotte did +not remember; the sky looked like ice, and the wind was as keen as a +two-edged blade. The consequence was that all the house was laid up +with coughs and colds. Anne suffered from asthma; Mr. Brontë and +Branwell had influenza and cough. Anxiously must they have watched +every indication of change in the wind, and longed for the southwest +breezes that, even in winter, sometimes came over the moors with all +the softness of spring; and, on this occasion, they were not long +disappointed, and Anne became much better. The novel writing went on +as before. Branwell's weakness and failings sometimes broke in upon +this employment, but we do not find that, during the year 1847, he +gave such trouble as would be likely to influence his sisters' work. +Of course he had little or no money at hand, and we know that he had +contracted some small obligations during the period of distraction of +the previous year. The result of this was that a sheriff's-officer +arrived at Haworth, and Branwell's debts had to be paid, whereat his +sister Charlotte seems to have been very angry, for she appears +afterwards to accuse herself of being 'too demonstrative and +vehement.' About three months later Charlotte was again in doubt about +Branwell; she says his behaviour was 'extravagant,' and that he +dropped 'mysterious hints,' which led her to believe that he had +contracted further debts. In this, however, she was mistaken. +</p> + +<p> +In the May of 1847, Charlotte invited 'E.' to visit her, and said that +Branwell was quieter, for the good reason that he had got to the end +of a considerable sum of money he became possessed of in the spring, +and was obliged to restrict himself in some degree. 'You must,' she +continues, 'expect to find him weaker in mind, and the complete rake +in appearance. I have no apprehension of his being uncivil to you; on +the contrary, he will be as smooth as oil.' It would appear that he +had had some sum laid out, which he then recovered; but, as we have +seen, he had got into debt before, and, in his alarm at the prospect +of imprisonment in York Castle, it is said, told his friends, in the +neighbourhood where he had been tutor, of his straits; upon which the +widow of his late employer sent him money in kindness of heart, +through a third person. At this period he expended much of his time at +home in reading, and he wrote several poems. +</p> + +<p> +At the end of July, Charlotte, as we have been told, consulted her +brother as to the reason why Messrs. Smith and Elder, to whom she had +sent 'The Professor,' did not reply. He at once set it down to her not +having enclosed a postage stamp. On the 2nd of August, she wrote +again, and promptly received the considerate answer which encouraged +her to send to them, on the twenty-fourth of the same month, her +three-volume work, 'Jane Eyre.' This was accepted, and given to the +world in the following October. Meanwhile, in the beginning of August, +'E.' had paid her visit to the parsonage, and the friends had enjoyed +the glorious weather in walking on the moors. Charlotte had returned +the visit almost immediately, and the proofs of 'Jane Eyre' were +corrected by her during her absence, sitting even at the same table +with her friend, to whom, curiously enough, she said not a word about +the work in hand. Upon her return to Haworth, she wrote: 'I reached +home, and found all well. Thank God for it.' 'Wuthering Heights' and +'Agnes Grey' still lingered in the hands of the publisher, from whom +the authors had obtained but impoverishing terms; 'a bargain,' says +Mrs. Gaskell, in mentioning the circumstance, 'to be alluded to +further.' Nothing more, however, appears in the 'Life of Charlotte' on +the subject; and we may hope that the celebrity which the novels of +the 'Messrs. Bell' soon acquired, made a substantial difference in the +first terms of the agreement. During the next three months, Charlotte +was in correspondence with Messrs. Smith and Elder, Mr. G. H. Lewes, +and Mr. W. S. Williams, in respect of the reviews of 'Jane Eyre,' +which were then appearing. +</p> + +<p> +'Jane Eyre' came upon the reading world of 1847 as a veritable +revelation. It was a tragic story of the feelings, so different in +character from the trite affectations of the commonplace novel of the +day; it was informed with such a passionate energy, and filled with +such soul-absorbing interests, that it was received at once as a +monument of great and undoubted genius. Reading the book to-day, we +can easily understand why Charlotte Brontë gained such a mastery over +the spirits of her time, and earned for herself an imperishable +renown. She would do the same now. The strange, lonely, unfriended +childhood of Jane Eyre, the experiences she undergoes at Gateshead, +and at the Lowood School, and her confidence and self-reliance through +them all, mark the story as vitally true; but, when this plain little +personage manifests the depths of her feelings, and calls forth our +human sympathies in her hopes and her sorrows; when we read the +terrific tragedy of her relationship with Rochester, and are shaken +with the storm and stress of the feelings that move her; when, above +all, we see her come out from the shadow, with her nobility and purity +unsullied, though once more she is friendless and alone, we are +carried beyond ourselves in admiration of the genius who has painted a +picture at once so truly human and so very strange. +</p> + +<p> +'Jane Eyre,' the book, was the natural and unforced outcome of its +author's personality, and, though Jane Eyre, the character, is not +Charlotte Brontë in the sense in which Lucy Snowe is, yet in Charlotte +Brontë were all the powers and capabilities that moved Jane Eyre. This +book, then, came upon people in 1847 as a revelation; they felt +themselves in the hands of a very Titan, and were carried on by an +uncontrollable stream. But there were some amongst them who struggled +against its influence, when they found that the shallow bounds of +conventionality had been far overpassed, and when they saw that its +author was little skilled in the ways of the world. These revolted +against the power that made them, perforce, interested in a character, +in Rochester, who had fallen away from the high Christian ideal. Hence +arose that outcry against what was termed the 'immorality' of the +book, against its 'coarseness,' its 'laxity of tone,' and the +'heathenish doctrine of religion' that filled it, which gave such +pain, in the parsonage at Haworth, to the simple-minded girl, its +author, against whom the dictum of the 'Quarterly Review' was written: +'If we ascribe the book to a woman at all, we have no alternative but +to ascribe it to one who has for some sufficient reason long forfeited +the society of her own sex.' +</p> + +<p> +But such critics as these forgot that the people whom we love most in +life, are not those who are supremely noble, absolutely perfect, +superhuman, and angelic; but those who are beautiful and true in spite +of their failings, and though clogged with all the faults with which +our humanity has laden them; those who, like the child in Wordsworth's +ode, live 'trailing clouds of glory' with them from divinity, in the +midst of the shame and sin of the world. These are the lights which +illumine 'Jane Eyre,' with a loveliness that is truly and perfectly +human. So the book made its way, after the wild fervour of its first +reception, to a pinnacle in English literature where it must ever +remain, as the work of a great and original genius, and, as we now +know, of a true and noble woman. +</p> + +<p> +Small need was there, then, that Mrs. Gaskell should seek to explain +those features of Charlotte's genius, which brought down upon 'Jane +Eyre' and its author such expressions of blame as these, by references +to her brother's character and history, as she understood them. +Whatever may have been the case with the novels of Emily and Anne, +those of Charlotte were clearly the outcome of her own nature and of +her own experience, and were uninfluenced in one way or other by her +brother. If she takes a suggestion from his affairs at all, she deals +with it coldly or sternly. Take for instance that passage I have +quoted from 'The Professor,' where William Crimsworth speaks of his +recollection of an instance of domestic treachery. +</p> + +<p> +In December, 1847, appeared the works of Ellis and Acton Bell. The +Christmas of that year found the three sisters noted in the world of +authors—Currer Bell, famous. Not often can so much be recorded of a +family. Branwell seems to have been considerably elated by their +success, and the festivities of the season were indulged in by him to +his injury. His feeble health was soon affected by things that would +have had little influence upon ordinarily strong men, and he suffered +the consequences. On the 11th of January, 1848, Charlotte writes:—'We +have not been very comfortable here at home lately. Branwell has, by +some means, continued to get more money from the old quarter, and has +led us a sad life…. Papa is harassed day and night; we have little +peace; he is always sick; has two or three times fallen down in fits; +what will be the ultimate end, God knows. But who is without their +drawback, their scourge, their skeleton behind the curtain? It remains +only to do one's best, and endure with patience what God sends.' In +this month the second edition of 'Jane Eyre' appeared. +</p> + +<p> +It must have been in reference to this period that Mrs. Gaskell has +said it might well have happened that Branwell had shot his father. +But the statement is an exaggeration; and, indeed, I have been told, +both by Martha Brown and Nancy Wainwright, that Branwell was not +nearly so bad as Mrs. Gaskell has made him appear. 'If he had wanted +to shoot his father,' says my informant, 'he could easily have done +it, for there were loaded guns and pistols hung over the bed-room door +constantly.' She relates that, on one occasion, she was occupied in +tidying up the bed-room, and had just taken down the fire-arms to +dust, when Mr. Brontë entered the room in great consternation, +forbidding her, at any time thenceforth, on any account whatever, to +meddle with them, for they were loaded even then, and might have been +accidentally discharged to her own danger. He again hung up the arms +himself. Mr. Brontë carried on this singular practice, and could not +be induced to discontinue it; and, as the reader is aware, Branwell +and his father occupied this bed-room. +</p> + +<p> +Branwell himself was very conscious of his failings at this time, and +somewhat ashamed of them. He writes to Leyland during the January of +1848: 'I was <i>really</i> far enough from well when I saw you last +week at Halifax; and, if you should happen to see Mrs. —— of ——, +you would greatly oblige me by telling her that I consider her conduct +towards me as most kind and motherly, and that, if I did anything +during temporary illness, to offend her, I deeply regret it, and beg +her to take my regret as my apology till I see her again; which I +trust will be ere long.' He continues, speaking in general terms of +his literary work, and his poems, mentioning especially the poem of +'Caroline,' which he had written a long time before, and concludes by +promising a longer letter later on. +</p> + +<p> +There is prefixed to this letter a drawing, one of the strangest that +Branwell ever made,—which he advises his friend to destroy,—a +portrait of himself, head and shoulders, vigorously executed with the +pen, and an admirable likeness too, in profile, grave and thoughtful, +wearing his spectacles, but a portrait of Branwell in what a plight! +For, just as the martyrs of old are represented with the knife planted +in their breast, and the rope placed round their neck, so has Branwell +pictured himself, with the halter about his throat, in the morbid +martyrdom of his feverish imagination. +</p> + + + +<a name="XIII"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XIII. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL'S LATER POETICAL WORKS. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell's Poetical Work‌—‌Sketch of the Materials which he intended to +use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'‌—‌The Poem‌—‌The Subject left +Incomplete‌—‌Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'‌—‌His Letter to Leyland +asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall'‌—‌Observations‌—‌The Poem. +</p> + + +<p> +Branwell's poetical work in this period, when his health was failing, +is incomplete, for there remain two pieces from his hand, both of +which are fragments only. The first of these is 'Morley Hall,' which +he was writing for his friend Leyland, but which he never lived to +finish. He designed it to be an epic, in several cantos, dealing with +a succession of romantic episodes, of which an elopement that actually +took place, as I have previously had occasion to mention, was the +chief feature. The part he completed was the introductory canto, or +rather a portion of it, which is given below; but, since this was a +work into which he entered with much spirit, and which would have been +a long and important one, had it been completed, it may not be amiss +here to sketch briefly the materials with which he proposed to work. +</p> + +<p> +Morley Hall, or all that remains of it, is situated in the parish of +Leigh, in the county of Lancaster; and was the residence of two +families in succession, which became allied by marriage, and attained +some celebrity. The first family was that of Leyland, originally of +the place of that name in Lancashire, and afterwards, for many +generations preceding the reign of King Henry VIII., residing at +Morley Hall. +</p> + +<p> +In Henry VIII.'s time the mansion was owned by Sir William Leyland, or +Leland, whose family consisted of Thomas, his son and heir, and his +daughters Anne and Elizabeth, by his marriage with Anne, daughter and +heiress of Allan Syngleton of Whitgill, in Craven, Esq. Living in +great opulence at Morley, Sir William was visited by the learned +antiquary, his friend, and probably his relative, John Leland. This +writer says of his visit: 'Cumming from Manchestre towards Morle, Syr +William Lelande's howse, I passid by enclosid grounde, … leving on +the left hand a mile and more of, a fair place of Mr. Langforde's +caulled Agecroft…. Morle, Mr. Lelande's Place, is buildid, saving +the Fundation, of stone squarid that risith within a great Moote a vi +foot above the water, al of tymbre, after the commune sort of building +of Houses of the Gentilmen for most of Lancastreshire. Ther is as much +Plesur of Orchardes, of great Varite of Frute and fair made Walkes and +Gardines as ther is in any Place of Lancastreshire.'<a href="#note4" name="noteref43"> +<small>[433]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Sir William was succeeded by Thomas, his son, who had married Anne, +daughter of Sir John Atherton, and had issue Robert, his son and +heir,<a href="#note44" name="noteref44"> +<small>[44]</small></a> and two daughters, Anne and Alice. Anne married Edward +Tyldesley, of Tyldesley, with whom the legend, versified by Mr. +Peters, and on which Branwell intended to write at greater length, +alleges that she eloped. The tradition of this event still lingers at +Morley Hall. It is said that when the attachment sprang up between +Anne, the eldest daughter of Thomas Leyland, and Edward Tyldesley, the +connection was forbidden by the lady's father. It is further said +that, regardless of this prohibition, a night was fixed upon for an +elopement, and that, when the inmates of the house were buried in +sleep, it was arranged she should tie a rope round her waist, the +loose end of which she should throw across the moat to Tyldesley, who +was to be in waiting, and, with another, should lower herself into the +water, and be drawn to the land by him. The legend says this was +successfully accomplished, and that the marriage was celebrated before +the elopement was known to the family.<a href="#note45" name="noteref45"> +<small>[45]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +It is remarkable that, while Thomas Leyland had a legitimate son and +heir in Robert Leyland, the manor-house of Morley and its demesnes +passed into the family of Tyldesley by marriage alone, as if there had +been no such person. +</p> + +<p> +There are other stories relating to this family, of wild and weird +interest, with which Branwell was acquainted; but this passing +allusion is all that the scope of the present work will allow. +</p> + +<p> +Of the family of Tyldesley of Morley was the brave Sir Thomas, a +major-general in the royal army, who was slain at Wigan on the 25th of +August, 1651. To this circumstance Branwell alludes in his poem. The +fragment is as follows:— +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +MORLEY HALL, +</p> + +<p class="ctr">LEIGH—LANCASHIRE. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'When Life's youth, overcast by gathering clouds</p> +<p>Of cares that come like funeral-following crowds,</p> +<p>Wearying of that which is, and cannot see</p> +<p>A sunbeam burst upon futurity,</p> +<p>It tries to cast away the woes that are</p> +<p>And borrow brighter joys from times afar.</p> +<p>For what our feet tread may have been a road</p> +<p>By horses' hoofs pressed 'neath a camel's load;</p> +<p>But what we ran across in childhood's hours</p> +<p>Were fields, presenting June with May-tide flowers:</p> +<p>So what was done and borne, if long ago,</p> +<p>Will satisfy our heart, though stained by tears of woe.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'When present sorrows every thought employ,</p> +<p>Our father's woes may take the garb of joy,</p> +<p>And, knowing what our sires have undergone,</p> +<p>Ourselves can smile, though weary, wandering on.</p> +<p>For if our youth a thunder-cloud o'ershadows,</p> +<p>Changing to barren swamps Life's flowering meadows,</p> +<p>We know that fiery flash and bursting peal</p> +<p>Others, like us, were forced to hear and feel;</p> +<p>And while they moulder in a quiet grave,</p> +<p>Robbed of all havings—worthless all they have—</p> +<p>We still, with face erect, behold the sun—</p> +<p>Have bright examples in what has been done</p> +<p>By head or hand—and, in the times to come,</p> +<p>May tread bright pathways to our gate of doom.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'So, if we gaze from our snug villa's door,</p> +<p>By vines or honeysuckles covered o'er,</p> +<p>Though we have saddening thoughts, we still can smile</p> +<p>In thinking our hut supersedes the pile</p> +<p>Whose turrets totter 'mid the woods before us,</p> +<p>And whose proud owners used to trample o'er us;</p> +<p>All now by weeds and ivy overgrown,</p> +<p>And touched by Time, that hurls down stone from stone.</p> +<p>We gaze with scorn on what is worn away,</p> +<p>And never dream about our own decay.</p> +<p>Thus, while this May-day cheers each flower and tree,</p> +<p>Enlivening earth and almost cheering me,</p> +<p>I half forget the mouldering moats of Leigh.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Wide Lancashire has changed its babyhood,</p> +<p>As Time makes saplings spring to timber wood;</p> +<p>But as grown men their childhood still remember,</p> +<p>And think of Summer in their dark December,</p> +<p>So Manchester and Liverpool may wonder,</p> +<p>And bow to old halls over which they ponder,</p> +<p>Unknowing that man's spirit yearns to all</p> +<p>Which—once lost—prayers can never more recall.</p> +<p>The storied piles of mortar, brick, and stone,</p> +<p>Where trade bids noise and gain to struggle on,</p> +<p>Competing for the prize that Mammon gives—</p> +<p>Youth killed by toil and profits bought with lives—</p> +<p>Will not prevent the quiet, thinking mind</p> +<p>From looking back to years when Summer wind</p> +<p>Sang, not o'er mills, but round ancestral halls,</p> +<p>And, 'stead of engine's steam, gave dews from waterfalls.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'He who by brick-built houses closely pent,</p> +<p>That show nought beautiful to sight or scent,</p> +<p>Pines for green fields, will cherish in his room</p> +<p>Some pining plant bereft of natural bloom;</p> +<p>And, like the crowds which yonder factories hold,</p> +<p>Withering 'mid warmth, and in their spring-tide old,</p> +<p>So Lancashire may fondly look upon</p> +<p>Her wrecks fast vanishing of ages gone,</p> +<p>And while encroaching railroad, street, and mill</p> +<p>On every side the smoky prospect fill,</p> +<p>She yet may smile to see some tottering wall</p> +<p>Bring old times back, like ancient Morley Hall.</p> +<p>But towers that Leland saw in times of yore</p> +<p>Are now, like Leland's works, almost no more—</p> +<p>The antiquarian's pages, cobweb-bound,</p> +<p>The antique mansion, levelled with the ground.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'When all is gone that once gave food to pride,</p> +<p>Man little cares for what Time leaves beside;</p> +<p>And when an orchard and a moat, half dry,</p> +<p>Remain, sole relics of a power passed by,</p> +<p>Should we not think of what ourselves shall be,</p> +<p>And view our coffins in the stones of Leigh.</p> +<p>For what within yon space was once the abode</p> +<p>Of peace or war to man, and fear of God,</p> +<p>Is now the daily sport of shower or wind,</p> +<p>And no acquaintance holds with human kind.</p> +<p>Some who can be loved, and love can give,</p> +<p>While brain thinks, pulses beat, and bodies live,</p> +<p>Must, in death's helplessness, lie down with those</p> +<p>Who find, like us, the grave their last repose,</p> +<p>When Death draws down the veil and Night bids Evening close.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'King Charles, who, fortune falling, would not fall,</p> +<p>Might glance with saddened eyes on Morley Hall,</p> +<p>And, while his throne escaped misfortune's wave,</p> +<p>Remember Tyldesley died that throne to save.'</p></div></div> + +<hr class="short"> + +<p> +Branwell's next poem of this period is entitled the 'End of All,' +which is complete, and is one of the most pathetic he ever wrote. It +constitutes a true picture of his mood, and illustrates, at this time, +the sombre and troubled nature of his thoughts. He pourtrays, in +shades of great depth, his reflections on the death of one dear to +him, whose loss leaves his soul a blank and desolate void, an evil +which nothing can alleviate or remove. But he dreams for a moment that +a life of peril in far-off lands, and in battle, strife, and danger, +that the 'stony joys' of solitary ambition, may shrine the memory of +sorrows which cannot be destroyed. Yet, even from this cold dream, +this cruel opiate of the heart, he is recalled by the groans of her +who is dying, to the consciousness that, with her departure, all will +go. The bereaved is Branwell himself, and his 'Mary' is doubtless the +lady of his misplaced affection, over whose loss he still broods in +melancholy and afflicted language, each pathetic chord vibrating with +intense mental anguish, as he contemplates the future years of +desolation in which he is left to wander tombward unaided and alone. +Here, as in his other poems, the rhythmic sweetness of Branwell's +verse flows on in words well chosen to express the idea he intends to +convey, which itself is worked out with great suggestiveness of power. +</p> +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +THE END OF ALL. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'In that unpitying Winter's night,</p> +<p class="i2">When my own wife—my Mary—died,</p> +<p>I, by my fire's declining light,</p> +<p class="i2">Sat comfortless, and silent sighed,</p> +<p class="i2">While burst unchecked grief's bitter tide,</p> +<p>As I, methought, when she was gone,</p> +<p class="i2">Not hours, but years, like this must bide,</p> +<p>And wake, and weep, and watch alone.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'All earthly hope had passed away,</p> +<p class="i2">And each clock-stroke brought Death more nigh</p> +<p>To the still-chamber where she lay,</p> +<p class="i2">With soul and body calmed to die;</p> +<p class="i2">But <i>mine</i> was not her heavenward eye</p> +<p>When hot tears scorched me, as her doom</p> +<p class="i2">Made my sick heart throb heavily</p> +<p>To give impatient anguish room.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'"Oh now," methought, "a little while,</p> +<p class="i2">And this great house will hold no more</p> +<p>Her whose fond love the gloom could while</p> +<p class="i2">Of many a long night gone before!"</p> +<p class="i2">Oh! all those happy hours were o'er</p> +<p>When, seated by our own fireside,</p> +<p class="i2">I'd smile to hear the wild winds roar,</p> +<p>And turn to clasp my beauteous bride.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'I could not bear the thoughts which rose</p> +<p class="i2">Of what <i>had</i> been, and what <i>must</i> be,</p> +<p>And still the dark night would disclose</p> +<p class="i2">Its sorrow-pictured prophecy;</p> +<p class="i2">Still saw I—miserable me—</p> +<p>Long, long nights else, in lonely gloom,</p> +<p class="i2">With time-bleached locks and trembling knee—</p> +<p>Walk aidless, hopeless, to my tomb.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Still, still that tomb's eternal shade</p> +<p class="i2">Oppressed my heart with sickening fear,</p> +<p>When I could see its shadow spread</p> +<p class="i2">Over each dreary future year,</p> +<p class="i2">Whose vale of tears woke such despair</p> +<p>That, with the sweat-drops on my brow,</p> +<p class="i2">I wildly raised my hands in prayer</p> +<p>That Death would come and take me now;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Then stopped to hear an answer given—</p> +<p class="i2">So much had madness warped my mind—</p> +<p>When, sudden, through the midnight heaven,</p> +<p class="i2">With long howl woke the Winter's wind;</p> +<p class="i2">And roused in me, though undefined,</p> +<p>A rushing thought of tumbling seas</p> +<p class="i2">Whose wild waves wandered unconfined,</p> +<p>And, far-off, surging, whispered, "Peace."</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'I cannot speak the feeling strange,</p> +<p class="i2">Which showed that vast December sea,</p> +<p>Nor tell whence came that sudden change</p> +<p class="i2">From aidless, hopeless misery;</p> +<p class="i2">But somehow it revealed to me</p> +<p>A life—when things I loved were gone—</p> +<p class="i2">Whose solitary liberty</p> +<p>Might suit me wandering tombward on.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>''Twas not that I forgot my love—</p> +<p class="i2">That night departing evermore—</p> +<p>'Twas hopeless grief for her that drove</p> +<p class="i2">My soul from all it prized before;</p> +<p class="i2">That misery called me to explore</p> +<p>A new-born life, whose stony joy</p> +<p class="i2">Might calm the pangs of sorrow o'er,</p> +<p>Might <i>shrine</i> their memory, not destroy.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'I rose, and drew the curtains back</p> +<p class="i2">To gaze upon the starless waste,</p> +<p>And image on that midnight wrack</p> +<p class="i2">The path on which I longed to haste,</p> +<p class="i2">From storm to storm continual cast,</p> +<p>And not one moment given to view;</p> +<p class="i2">O'er mind's wild winds the memories passed</p> +<p>Of hearts I loved—of scenes I knew.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'My mind anticipated all</p> +<p class="i2">The things my eyes have seen since then;</p> +<p>I heard the trumpet's battle-call,</p> +<p class="i2">I rode o'er ranks of bleeding men,</p> +<p class="i2">I swept the waves of Norway's main,</p> +<p>I tracked the sands of Syria's shore,</p> +<p class="i2">I felt that such strange strife and pain</p> +<p>Might me from living death restore.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Ambition I would make my bride,</p> +<p class="i2">And joy to see her robed in red,</p> +<p>For none through blood so wildly ride</p> +<p class="i2">As those whose hearts before have bled;</p> +<p class="i2">Yes, even though <i>thou</i> should'st long have laid</p> +<p>Pressed coldly down by churchyard clay,</p> +<p class="i2">And though I knew thee thus decayed,</p> +<p>I <i>might</i> smile grimly when away;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Might give an opiate to my breast,</p> +<p class="i2">Might dream:—but oh! that heart-wrung groan</p> +<p>Forced from me with the thought confessed</p> +<p class="i2">That all would go if <i>she</i> were gone;</p> +<p class="i2">I turned, and wept, and wandered on</p> +<p>All restlessly—from room to room—</p> +<p class="i2">To that still chamber, where alone</p> +<p>A sick-light glimmered through the gloom.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'The all-unnoticed time flew o'er me,</p> +<p class="i2">While my breast bent above her bed,</p> +<p>And that drear life which loomed before me</p> +<p class="i2">Choked up my voice—bowed down my head.</p> +<p class="i2">Sweet holy words to me she said,</p> +<p>Of that bright heaven which shone so near,</p> +<p class="i2">And oft and fervently she prayed</p> +<p>That I might some time meet her there;</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'But, soon enough, all words were over,</p> +<p class="i2">When this world passed, and Paradise,</p> +<p>Through deadly darkness, seemed to hover</p> +<p class="i2">O'er her half-dull, half-brightening eyes;</p> +<p class="i2">One last dear glance she gives her lover,</p> +<p>One last embrace before she dies;</p> +<p class="i2">And then, while he seems bowed above her,</p> +<p>His <i>Mary</i> sees him from the skies.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Another poem of Branwell's of this date, the last he ever wrote, is +entitled 'Percy Hall,' which he did not live to complete. The first +draft was sent for Leyland's opinion, with the following letter: +</p> +<div class="blockquote"> +<p class="ralign"> +'Haworth, Bradford, +<br>'Yorks. +</p> + +<p> +'<span class="sc">My dear Sir</span>, +</p> + +<p> +'I enclose the accompanying fragment, which is so soiled that I +would have transcribed it, if I had had the heart to exert myself, +only in order to get from you an opinion as to whether, when +finished, it would be worth sending to some respectable +periodical, like "Blackwood's Magazine." +</p> + +<p> +'I trust you got safely home from rough Haworth, and am, +</p> + +<p> +'Dear Sir, +</p> + +<p class="close"> +'Your most sincerely, +</p> + +<p class="sig"> +'<span class="sc">P. B. Brontë</span>.' +</p> +</div> +<p> +At the foot of the page on which the letter is written, is drawn, in +pen-and-ink, a low, massive, stone cross, inscribed with the word, +'POBRE!' standing on the top of a bleak hill, with a wild sky behind; +and Branwell says of it below: 'The best epitaph ever written. It is +carved on a rude cross in Spain, over a murdered traveller, and simply +means "Poor fellow!"' It will be remembered, in connection with this +idea of Branwell's, that Lord Byron, in one of his letters, describes +the impression produced upon him by seeing the inscription, 'Implora +pace!' upon a tomb at Bologna. The poet says: 'When I die, I should +wish that some friend would see these words, and no other, placed +above my grave—"Implora pace!"' The perusal of this remark induced +Mrs. Hemans to write her pathetic little poem which has the Italian +epitaph for its title. +</p> + +<p> +This letter of Branwell's is particularly interesting, because it +shows us that, even in the last year of his life, and when dealing +with the last uncompleted poem he ever wrote, he preserved the +ambition of appearing in the literary world as a poet; and because he +again speaks of 'Blackwood's Magazine,' whose value, it will be +remembered, had impressed itself upon the youthful minds of himself +and his sisters. +</p> + +<p> +The fragment, 'Percy Hall,' which was enclosed with the letter to +Leyland, though still morbid, is one of the most exquisite its author +wrote. Here, by a strange and beautiful coincidence—if coincidence it +be—we find Branwell, in his latest work, as in his youthful ones, +given in the earlier part of this work, occupied with the dread study +of a consumptive decline; we find him, in short, tinctured with the +shadows of his later career, telling again of the death of that +sister, whose memory he cherished with a life-long affection; and +perhaps, too, with a deeper insight than the other members of his +family possessed, he foretells the end that awaited his sisters Emily +and Anne, from that disease, whose poison was working in his own +slender frame. The treatment of the subject, indeed, is truly +characteristic of Branwell's feelings at the time, and of his +impressions engendered by the mournful malady with which his family +was afflicted. This poem, like some of those already noticed in the +former pages of the present work, is distinguished by images, scenes, +and conceptions, almost invariably animated by the instinctive power +and originality of genius. His descriptions of the condition of the +lady, of the way in which weakness has schooled her to regard the +future—the natural expression doubtless of Branwell at the time—of +the influences that 'forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to +despond,' and of the agonized feelings of the survivor, are all +instinct with the living breath of reality; they have the sublime +dignity of truth, springing, as they do, from a knowledge far too +intimate with the sorrows which inspired the poem. Perhaps, in the +gaiety of the affectionate Percy, Branwell depicts, in some sort, his +own disposition, though it has never been charged against him that he +was beguiled by 'syren smiles,' or seduced by the delights of 'play.' +It seems to me that Branwell's poetical genius is as much higher than +that of his sister Emily as hers was superior to the talents of +Charlotte and Anne, in their versified productions. Beautiful, wild, +and touching, like strains from the harp of Æolus, as are the +emanations of Emily's poetical inspiration, they lack the force, +depth, and breadth of Branwell's more expansive power of imagination, +as displayed in his best productions; though even Branwell's poetical +remains contain rather the evidence of power than the full expression +of it. +</p> + +<p class="space"> </p> +<p class="ctr"> +PERCY HALL. +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'The westering sunbeams smiled on Percy Hall,</p> +<p>And green leaves glittered o'er the ancient wall</p> +<p>Where Mary sat, to feel the summer breeze,</p> +<p>And hear its music mingling 'mid the trees.</p> +<p>There she had rested in her quiet bower</p> +<p>Through June's long afternoon, while hour on hour</p> +<p>Stole, sweetly shining past her, till the shades,</p> +<p>Scarce noticed, lengthened o'er the grassy glades;</p> +<p>But yet she sat, as if she knew not how</p> +<p>Her time wore on, with Heaven-directed brow,</p> +<p>And eyes that only seemed awake, whene'er</p> +<p>Her face was fanned by summer evening's air.</p> +<p>All day her limbs a weariness would feel,</p> +<p>As if a slumber o'er her frame would steal;</p> +<p>Nor could she wake her drowsy thoughts to care</p> +<p>For day, or hour, or what she was, or where:</p> +<p>Thus—lost in dreams, although debarred from sleep,</p> +<p>While through her limbs a feverish heat would creep,</p> +<p>A weariness, a listlessness, that hung</p> +<p>About her vigour, and Life's powers unstrung—</p> +<p>She did not feel the iron gripe of pain,</p> +<p>But <i>thought</i> felt irksome to her heated brain;</p> +<p>Sometimes the stately woods would float before her,</p> +<p>Commingled with the cloud-piles brightening o'er her,</p> +<p>Then change to scenes for ever lost to view,</p> +<p>Or mock with phantoms which she never knew:</p> +<p>Sometimes her soul seemed brooding on to-day,</p> +<p>And then it wildly wandered far away,</p> +<p>Snatching short glimpses of her infancy,</p> +<p>Or lost in day-dreams of what yet might be.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Yes—through the labyrinth-like course of thought—</p> +<p>Whate'er might be remembered or forgot,</p> +<p>Howe'er diseased the dream might be, or dim,</p> +<p>Still seemed the <i>Future</i> through each change to swim,</p> +<p>All indefinable, but pointing on</p> +<p>To what should welcome her when Life was gone;</p> +<p>She felt as if—to all she knew so well—</p> +<p>Its voice was whispering her to say "farewell;"</p> +<p>Was bidding her forget her happy home;</p> +<p>Was farther fleeting still—still beckoning her to come.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'She felt as one might feel who, laid at rest,</p> +<p>With cold hands folded on a panting breast,</p> +<p>Has just received a husband's last embrace,</p> +<p>Has kissed a child, and turned a pallid face</p> +<p>From this world—with its feelings all laid by—</p> +<p>To one unknown, yet hovering—oh! how nigh!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'And yet—unlike that image of decay—</p> +<p>There hovered round her, as she silent lay,</p> +<p>A holy sunlight, an angelic bloom,</p> +<p>That brightened up the terrors of the tomb,</p> +<p>And, as it showed Heaven's glorious world beyond,</p> +<p>Forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to despond.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'But, who steps forward, o'er the glowing green,</p> +<p>With silent tread, these stately groves between?</p> +<p>To watch his fragile flower, who sees him not,</p> +<p>Yet keeps his image blended with each thought,</p> +<p>Since but for <i>him</i> stole down that single tear</p> +<p>From her blue eyes, to think how very near</p> +<p>Their farewell hour might be!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p class="i18">'With silent tread</p> +<p>Percy bent o'er his wife his golden head;</p> +<p>And, while he smiled to see how calm she slept,</p> +<p>A gentle feeling o'er his spirit crept,</p> +<p>Which made him turn toward the shining sky</p> +<p>With heart expanding to its majesty,</p> +<p>While he bethought him how more blest <i>its</i> glow</p> +<p>Than <i>that</i> he left one single hour ago,</p> +<p>Where proud rooms, heated by a feverish light,</p> +<p>Forced vice and villainy upon his sight;</p> +<p>Where snared himself, or snaring into crime,</p> +<p>His soul had drowned its hour, and lost its count of time.</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'The syren-sighs and smiles were banished now,</p> +<p>The cares of "play" had vanished from his brow;</p> +<p>He took his Mary's hot hand in his own,</p> +<p>She raised her eyes, and—oh, how soft they shone!</p> +<p>Kindling to fondness through their mist of tears,</p> +<p>Wakening afresh the light of fading years!—</p> +<p>He knew not why she turned those shining eyes</p> +<p>With such a mute submission to the skies;</p> +<p>He knew not why her arm embraced him so,</p> +<p>As if she <i>must</i> depart, yet <i>could not</i> let him go!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'With death-like voice, but angel-smile, she said,</p> +<p>"My love, they need not care, when I am dead,</p> +<p>To deck with flowers my capped and coffined head;</p> +<p>For all the flowers which I should love to see</p> +<p>Are blooming now, and will have died with me:</p> +<p>The same sun bids us all revive to-day,</p> +<p>And the same winds will bid us to decay;</p> +<p>When Winter comes we all shall be no more—</p> +<p>Departed into dust—next, covered o'er</p> +<p>By Spring's reviving green. See, Percy, now</p> +<p>How red my cheek—how red my roses blow!</p> +<p>But come again when blasts of Autumn come;</p> +<p><i>Then</i> mark their changing leaves, their blighted bloom;</p> +<p>Then come to my bedside, then look at <i>me</i>,</p> +<p>How changed in all—<i>except my love for thee</i>!"</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'She spoke, and laid her hot hand on his own;</p> +<p>But he nought answered, save a heart-wrung groan;</p> +<p>For oh! too sure, her voice prophetic sounded</p> +<p>Too clear the proofs that in her face abounded</p> +<p>Of swift Consumption's power! Although each day</p> +<p>He'd seen her airy lightness fail away,</p> +<p>And gleams unnatural glisten in her eye;</p> +<p>He had not dared to dream that she could die,</p> +<p>But only fancied his a causeless fear</p> +<p>Of losing something which he held so dear;</p> +<p>Yet—now—when, startled at her prophet-cries,</p> +<p>To hers he turned his stricken, stone-like eyes,</p> +<p>And o'er her cheek declined his blighted head.</p> +<p>He saw Death write on it the <i>fatal red</i>—</p> +<p>He saw, and straightway sank his spirit's light</p> +<p>Into the sunless twilight of the starless night!</p></div> + +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'While he sat, shaken by his sudden shock,</p> +<p>Again—and with an earnestness—she spoke,</p> +<p>As if the world of her Creator shone</p> +<p>Through all the cloudy shadows of her own:</p> +<p>"Come grieve not—darling—o'er my early doom;</p> +<p>'Tis well that Death no drearier shape assume</p> +<p>Than this he comes in—well that widowed age</p> +<p>Will not extend my friendless pilgrimage</p> +<p>Through Life's dim vale of tears—'tis well that Pain</p> +<p>Wields not its lash nor binds its burning chain,</p> +<p>But leaves my death-bed to a mild decline,</p> +<p>Soothed and supported by a love like thine!"'</p></div></div> + +<p> +My copy of the poem is illustrated with a portrait, by J. B. Leyland, +in pen-and-ink, of the ideal Percy. The drawing is bold and effective; +and, though not intended for an exact portrait of Branwell, bears some +resemblance to him in general character. The sketch is signed, +'Northangerland,' at the top; and, at the bottom, 'Alexander Percy, +Esq.;' while the artist's name is discerned among the shadows which +fall from the figure of Percy. +</p> + + + +<a name="XIV"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XIV. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +FAME AT HAWORTH. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects‌—‌Novels‌—‌Confession of +Authorship‌—‌Branwell's Failing Health‌—‌He Writes to Leyland‌—‌Branwell +and Mr. George Searle Phillips‌—‌Branwell's Intellect Retains its +Power‌—‌His Description of 'Professor Leonidas Lyon'‌—‌The latter +Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane Eyre'‌—‌Branwell's Remarks +on Charlotte and the Work. +</p> + + +<p> +The early months of the year 1848 proved a severe trial for the Brontë +family, as they did to the whole of the Haworth villagers. Influenza +and other ailments were prevalent, and the sisters did not escape the +former: Anne, indeed, suffered from a severe cough, with some fever, +and her friends became alarmed. The position of the parsonage in +relation to the churchyard rendered it unhealthy; but, at the instance +of Mr. Brontë, a new grave-yard was opened in another place. He did +not, however, succeed in his attempt to get a good supply of water +laid on to each house. +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte, at the time, was still in correspondence with Mr. Lewes and +Mr. Williams, about the review of 'Jane Eyre' in 'Fraser's Magazine,' +and about other literary subjects. She was still keeping the secret of +the authorship of her book from her friends, putting off 'E.' with +evasive letters, and wishing her to 'laugh or scold A—— out of the +publishing notion.' 'Wuthering Heights' had not been received by the +public with much favour, and we do not hear of any further literary +work by Emily. But Charlotte was writing 'Shirley,' and Anne was going +on with 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' despite a consumptive +listlessness that was upon her, such as Branwell describes in the wife +of 'Percy;' and, in her letter written in January, Anne told 'E.' that +they had done nothing 'to speak of' since she was at Haworth; yet they +contrived to be busy from morning till night. In the spring, however, +when this friend visited the Brontës again, full confession of +authorship was made, and the poems and novels were shown to her. The +identity of Mr. Brontë's daughters with the 'Messrs. Bell,' had, +however, been known to some, in connection with the poems, at an +earlier date, and was occasionally spoken of, though the fact was not +made public. Branwell himself was at home, quieter, but still failing +in health and strength, for the constitutional taint, aided by his low +spirits, and a bronchitis which had become chronic, was telling upon +him. +</p> + +<p> +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' was submitted to the publisher of +'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey,' and accepted by him in the June +of this year. If the first works of Ellis and Acton Bell were +undervalued because they were believed to be the earlier productions +of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' Acton's new volume derived enhanced +importance from being thought to be a production of the same hand. +'Jane Eyre' had had a great run in America, and a publisher there had +offered Messrs. Smith and Elder a high price for early sheets of the +next work of its author, which they accepted. But the publishers of +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' believing that Acton Bell was but a +second name assumed by Currer Bell, made a similar offer to another +American house. This circumstance led to questions and explanations; +and Charlotte and Anne determined to visit London, in order to assure +Messrs. Smith and Elder that they were indeed distinct persons. The +publishers were very much astonished to see the two delicate ladies, +and they made them very welcome. Charlotte and Anne went to the Opera, +they went to the Royal Academy and the National Gallery, and they +visited Mr. Smith and Mr. Williams before returning to Haworth. +</p> + +<p> +They found Branwell at home, physically the same as when they left +him, gradually failing from the chronic bronchitis which had lasted +through the summer, and with the perceptible wasting away of decline. +Writing to his friend Leyland on July 22nd, he speaks of 'five months +of utter sleeplessness, violent cough, and frightful agony of mind.' +'Long have I resolved,' he continues, 'to write to you a letter of +five or six pages, but intolerable mental wretchedness and corporeal +weakness have utterly prevented me.' The letter is signed, 'Yours +sincerely, but nearly worn out, P. B. Brontë.' Charlotte attributed +his illness to indulgence solely, and she had no suspicion that the +end was but two months away. She writes on July 28th: 'Branwell is the +same in conduct as ever. His constitution seems much shattered. Papa, +and sometimes all of us, have sad nights with him. He sleeps most of +the day, and consequently will lie awake at night. But has not every +house its trial?'<a href="#note46" name="noteref46"> +<small>[46]</small></a> But Branwell's condition of health was not such +as to keep him within doors, and there were revivals, as in Anne's +case also, which permitted him to visit his friends. I spoke to him +once in Halifax at the time, and he was often seen in the village of +Haworth. +</p> + +<p> +An interesting episode occurred in August or September, for an account +of which we are indebted to Mr. George Searle Phillips.<a href="#note47" name="noteref47"> +<small>[47]</small></a> We learn +from it that, in the midst of physical decay and mental distress, +Branwell's intellect retained its power to the last; and we learn also +what pride he took in the works of his sisters, and in the reputation +they had made. I can myself, from personal knowledge, endorse all that +Mr. Phillips says as to Branwell's brilliancy of intellect at this +time. When Charlotte and Anne went to London, they had assumed the +name of Brown; but their real name and the place of their residence +were communicated to some people, and it was not long before it became +quietly known. Then began the stream of pilgrims to the shrine of +genius at Haworth, which has continued from that day to this, and will +for many more. One gentleman, indeed, at the time, stayed three days +at Haworth, maintaining a close intimacy with Branwell, and we know, +from Mr. Phillips' narrative, in what light Branwell looked upon the +first-comers. +</p> + +<p> +'Branwell,' says his friend, 'during the latter part of my +acquaintance with him, was much altered for the worse, in his personal +appearance; but if he had altered in the same direction mentally, as +his biographer says he had, then he must have been a man of immense +and brilliant intellect. For I have rarely heard more eloquent and +thoughtful discourse, flashing so brightly with random jewels of wit, +and made more sunny and musical with poetry, than that which flowed +from his lips during the evenings I passed with him at the "Black +Bull," in the village of Haworth. His figure was very slight, and he +had, like his sister Charlotte, a superb forehead. But, even when +pretty deep in his cups, he had not the slightest appearance of the +sot that Mrs. Gaskell says he was. "His great tawny mane"—meaning +thereby the hair of his head—was, it is true, somewhat dishevelled; +but, apart from this, he gave no sign of intoxication. His eye was as +bright, and his features were as animated, as they very well could be; +and, moreover, his whole manner gave indications of intense +enjoyment.' +</p> + +<p> +Branwell described some of the characters in the novels, and talked +much about his sisters, and especially about Charlotte, whose +celebrity, he said, had already attracted more strangers to the +village than had been known before; and Mr. Phillips gives the +following account of the visit of one gentleman, an enthusiastic +admirer of 'Jane Eyre,' whose somewhat eccentric personality he has +veiled under the style and title of 'Leonidas Lyon, Professor of Greek +in the London University':— +</p> + +<p> +'One evening, as we sat together in the little parlour of the Inn, the +landlord entered, and asked Branwell if he would see a gentleman who +wanted to make his acquaintance. +</p> + +<p> +'"He's a funny fellow," said the landlord; "and is somebody, I dare +swear, with lots of money." +</p> + +<p> +'As the landlord spoke, a squat little dapper fellow, with a white fur +hat on his head, an umbrella under his arm, and a pair of blue +spectacles on his nose, strutted into the room <i>sans cérémonie</i>. +He approached the table in a very fussy and excited manner, +exclaiming: +</p> + +<p> +'"Landlord, bring us some brandy. I must have the pleasure of drinking +a glass with the brother of that distinguished lady, who wrote the +great book that made London blaze. Three glasses,—landlord—do you +hear? And you, sir, are the great lady's brother, I presume? Professor +Leonidas Lyon, sir, has the honour of introducing himself to your +distinguished notice." +</p> + +<p> +'Branwell responded, gravely: +</p> + +<p> +'"Patrick Branwell Brontë, sir, has the honour of welcoming you to +Haworth, and begging you to be seated." +</p> + +<p> +'Whereupon the little man bowed and scraped, and laughed a +good-humoured laugh all over his good, round face, and said it was an +honour he could not have hoped for, to sit as a guest at the same +board, as he might say, "with the brother, the very flesh and blood, +of the great lady who wrote the book." +</p> + +<p> +'Here the brandy and water came in, and the little man grew merrier +still, and more communicative. He was a Professor of Greek at the +London University, and, chancing to be at Smith's, the London +publisher's, whose friend Williams was a "wonderful man of letters—a +very wonderful man indeed!"—Williams asked the Professor if he had +seen the book of the season—"the immense book," he called it—which +was going to make one good reputation, and half a dozen fortunes. Mr. +Williams praised it so highly that he (the Professor) grew wild about +it, and asked where it could be got. Upon this, he threw a sovereign +to pay for it, and ran home without his change, to read it. "It was +prodigious, sir," he exclaimed.' +</p> + +<p> +The Professor went on in high praise of 'Jane Eyre,' and told Branwell +and Mr. Phillips that his bed-time was ten o'clock, but that, when +reading the book, he had sat on, completely absorbed, until six +o'clock in the morning, when the housemaid came. Then he had retired +to his own room, but, instead of going to bed, had sat on the edge of +it, until he finished the story at ten <span class="sclc">A.M.</span> Branwell said +this history of a Professor's reading of 'Jane Eyre' made him laugh +'as if he would split his sides.' And when he told Charlotte about it +the next day, she laughed heartily, too, as did the other sisters, +when she went up stairs to tell them, and their laughter moved +Branwell to renewed merriment. +</p> + +<p> +'When the Professor's story was ended,' continues Mr. Phillips, 'he +tried to cajole Branwell into introducing him to the "great lady" who +wrote the book. He was dying to see her, he said, and had come all the +way down into Yorkshire, from London, in the fond hope of getting a +glimpse of her, and perhaps of touching the hem of her garment. When +he found that Branwell fought shy of the proposition he actually +offered him a large sum of money, and then, taking from his fob a +valuable gold watch, laid it on the table, and said he would throw +that in to boot, if he would only let him see her and shake hands with +her…. +</p> + +<p> +'Poor Branwell spoke of his sister in most affectionate terms, such as +none but a man of deep feeling could utter. He knew her power, and +what tremendous depths of passion and pathos lay hid in her great +surging heart, long before she gave expression to them in "Jane Eyre." +When she wrote the first chapters of her Richardsonian novel, he +condemned the work as in opposition to her genius—which is good proof +of his discrimination and critical judgment. But when "The Professor" +was written, he said that was better, but that she could do better +still; and, although it is not equal to "Jane Eyre," yet it is a work +of great originality and dramatic interest. +</p> + +<p> +'"I know," said Branwell, after speaking of Charlotte's talents, "that +I also had stuff enough in me to make popular stories; but the failure +of the Academy plan ruined me. I was felled, like a tree in the +forest, by a sudden and strong wind, to rise no more. Fancy me, with +my education, and those early dreams, which had almost ripened into +realities, turning counter-jumper, or a clerk in a railway-office, +which last was, you know, my occupation for some time. It simply +degraded me in my own eyes, and broke my heart." +</p> + +<p> +'It was useless,' says Mr. Phillips, 'to remonstrate with him, and yet +I could not help it, and did my best to rouse the sleeping energies +within him to noble action once more. +</p> + +<p> +'"It is too late," he said; "and you would say so, too, if you knew +all." He used to be the oracle of the secluded household in earlier +days—before the love of drink mastered him. His opinion was +invariably sought for upon the literary performances of his sisters; +but at the time I am now speaking of, he was a cipher in the house.' +</p> + +<p> +Such is the account given by Mr. Phillips of his friend; so different +in its character from that which Mr. Grundy, and, following him, Miss +Robinson, offer, in the incredible episode of the carving-knife and +the slaying of the devil, unless we believe the incident—which that +gentleman states to have taken place at this period, how erroneously +we have seen—to have been acted, as is most probable, in grotesque +humour. +</p> + +<p> +During the last two months of his life, Branwell became the object of +much interest and received some homage; for, his sisters living +secluded lives, he was generally the only member of the family +accessible to the public. When he met with strangers, he invariably +comported himself with becoming dignity, and did not lay himself open +to the effects of their curiosity. Those who made his acquaintance +were impressed, as Mr. Phillips was, with his great mental calibre, +and with the grace and wit of his conversation. One gentleman—himself +at the present time in the first place in one of the professions—who +knew Branwell intimately, declares to me that he always believed the +abilities of Charlotte's brother were such as might have placed him in +the very front rank of literature. +</p> + + + +<a name="XV"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XV. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +DEATH OF BRANWELL. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell's failing Health‌—‌Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus‌—‌His +Death‌—‌Charlotte's allusions to it‌—‌Correction of some Statements +relating to it‌—‌Summary of the subsequent History of the Brontë +Family. +</p> + + +<p> +The spring and summer of the year 1848 were wild, wet, and +unfavourable, and the fine weather in August was of little benefit to +Branwell. His appetite was diminished, and he was weaker. He was +suffering, in addition to his chronic bronchitis, from marasmus, a +consumptive wasting away, arising from hereditary tendency, as well as +from mental agony and the effects of irregular life. However, neither +himself nor his family, nor his medical attendants had any +anticipation of immediate danger. +</p> + +<p> +He was not, indeed, altogether confined to the house, and he was in +the village only two days before his death; but, on that occasion, his +strength failed before he reached his home. William Brown, the +sexton's brother, found him in the lane which leads up to the +parsonage, quite exhausted, panting for breath, and unable to proceed. +He was helped to the house, which he never again left alive. +</p> + +<p> +In the last few days of his life, Branwell was more reconciled, more +subdued, and better feelings filled his mind. The affection of his +family returned undiminished, and they watched with intense anxiety +the end of their cherished brother. The strange madness that had +clouded his mind for so many months, left him now, and the simple +thoughts and feelings of his early years came back to him again. He +died on the morning of Sunday, September the 24th. He had talked +through the night of his mis-spent life, his wasted youth, and his +shame, with compunction. He was also filled with the +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Sense of past youth and manhood come in vain,</p> +<p>Of genius given, and knowledge won in vain.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +His natural love likewise came out in beautiful and touching words, +that consoled and satisfied those he was about to leave for ever. +</p> + +<p> +Some time before the end, John Brown entered Branwell's room, and they +were alone. The young man, though faint and dying, spoke of the life +they had led together. He took a short retrospect of his past excesses, +in which the grave-digger had often partaken; but in it he made no +mention of the lady whose image had distracted his brain. He appeared, +in the calmness of approaching death, and the self-possession that +preceded it, to be unconscious that he had ever loved any but the +members of his family, for the depth and tenderness of which affection +he could find no language to express. But, presently, seizing Brown's +hand, he uttered the words: 'Oh, John, I am dying!' then, turning, as +if within himself, he murmured: 'In all my past life I have done +nothing either great or good.' Conscious that the last moment was near, +the sexton summoned the household; and retreated to the belfry. It was +about nine in the morning when the agony began. Branwell's struggles +and convulsions were great, and continued for some time: in the last +gasp, he started convulsively, almost to his feet, and fell dead into +his father's arms. +</p> + +<p> +Mrs. Gaskell says, of this event: 'I have heard, from one who attended +Branwell in his last illness, that he resolved on standing up to die. +He had repeatedly said, that as long as there was life, there was +strength of will to do what it chose; and, when the last agony began, +he insisted on assuming the position just mentioned.' This account +does not accord with that given to me by the Browns, and, perhaps, it +arose from some exaggeration of what actually took place. +</p> + +<p> +On October the 9th, Charlotte writes thus of her brother's end: 'The +past three weeks have been a dark interval in our humble home. +Branwell's constitution has been failing fast all the summer; but +still neither the doctors nor himself thought him so near his end as +he was. He was entirely confined to his bed but for one single day, +and was in the village two days before his death. He died, after +twenty minutes' struggle, on Sunday morning, September 24th. He was +perfectly conscious till the last agony came on. His mind had +undergone the peculiar change which frequently precedes death, two +days previously; the calm of better feelings filled it; a return of +natural affection marked his last moments. He is in God's hands now; +and the All-Powerful is likewise the All-Merciful. A deep conviction +that he rests at last—rests well after his brief, erring, suffering, +feverish life—fills and quiets my mind now. The final separation, the +spectacle of his pale corpse, gave me more acute, bitter pain than I +could have imagined. Till the last hour comes, we never know how much +we can forgive, pity, regret a near relative. All his vices were and +are nothing now. We remember only his woes. Papa was acutely +distressed at first, but, on the whole, has borne the event well.<a href="#note48" name="noteref48"> +<small>[48]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +A few days later she wrote to another friend, speaking of her +brother's death. 'The event to which you allude came upon us indeed +with startling suddenness, and was a severe shock to us all…. I +thank you for your kind sympathy. Many, under the circumstances, would +think our loss rather a relief than otherwise; in truth, we must +acknowledge, in all humility and gratitude, that God has greatly +tempered judgment with mercy; but, yet, as you doubtless know from +experience, the last earthly separation cannot take place between near +relations without the keenest pangs on the part of the survivors. +Every wrong and sin is forgotten then; pity and grief share the hearts +and the memory between them. Yet we are not without comfort in our +affliction. A most propitious change marked the last few days of poor +Branwell's life … and this change could not be owing to the fear of +death, for within half-an-hour of his decease he seemed unconscious of +danger.' +</p> + +<p> +Charlotte concludes by referring to her own health, which had given +way under the strain.<a href="#note49" name="noteref49"> +<small>[49]</small></a> +</p> + +<p> +Branwell was buried in the grave in which the remains of his sisters +Maria and Elizabeth lay, and his name is placed next after theirs on +the tablet. Thus, after twenty-three years, he joined in the dust +those from whom in life he had never been separated in affection. +</p> + +<p> +It would have been well if, when the grave closed over his mortal +remains, it had buried in oblivion the memory of his failings and his +sorrows. Charlotte, as we have seen, when her brother was gone, +remembered nothing but his woes; and, if the biographers of herself +and her sister Emily had consulted the feelings of those on whom they +wrote—which have been so touchingly and tearfully expressed by +Charlotte—they would have drawn the veil over whatever offences +Branwell, as mortal, might have committed. But, amongst Mrs. Gaskell's +other statements regarding him, there is one, relating even to his +death, which cannot be passed over in silence here, since, though she +had been compelled to omit it, with her other charges, from the second +edition of her work, Miss Robinson has reproduced it recently in her +'Emily Brontë.' The statement was to the effect that, when Branwell +died, his pockets were filled with the letters of the lady whom he had +admired.<a href="#note50" name="noteref50"> +<small>[50]</small></a> To this bold statement Martha Brown gave to me a flat +contradiction, declaring that she was employed in the sick-room at the +time, and had personal knowledge that not one letter, nor a vestige of +one, from the lady in question was so found. The letters were mostly +from a gentleman of Branwell's acquaintance, then living near the +place of his former employment. Martha was indignant at the +misrepresentation. +</p> + +<p> +It may not be amiss here, in the briefest possible way, to give an +outline of the subsequent history of the Brontë family. Emily's health +began rapidly to fail after Branwell's death, which was a great shock +to her, and she never left the house alive after the Sunday succeeding +it. Her cough was very obstinate, and she was troubled with shortness +of breath. Charlotte saw the danger, but could do nothing to ward it +off, for Emily was silent and reserved, gave no answers to questions, +and took no remedies that were prescribed. She grew weaker daily, and +the end came on Tuesday, December the 19th. At the same time Anne was +slowly failing, but she lingered longer. 'Anne's decline,' said +Charlotte, 'is gradual and fluctuating; but its nature is not +doubtful.' Unlike Emily, she looked for sympathy, took medicines, and +did her best to get well. It was arranged at last that Charlotte and +she should go to Scarborough, hoping the change of air might +invigorate her, and they left the parsonage on May the 24th, 1849. But +the change had no beneficial effect, and Anne died on May the 28th, at +Scarborough, where she was buried. +</p> + +<p> +After this the more purely literary portion of Charlotte's life +commenced. She completed 'Shirley' early in September, 1849, and +it was published on October the 26th. Her real name, and the +neighbourhood in which she resided, became now generally known. The +reviews showered rapidly; but Charlotte thought that one the best by +Eugène Forçade, in the 'Revue des deux Mondes.' The cloud now passed +away from her, and she visited London, made the acquaintance of +Thackeray, Miss Martineau, and others, and entered eagerly into the +occupations of literary life. 'Villette' was completed in November, +1852. Charlotte married the Rev. Arthur Bell Nicholls, who had long +been her father's curate, on June the 29th, 1854, and she died on +Saturday, March the 31st, 1855. The Rev. Patrick Brontë, whom I knew, +a fine, tall, grey-haired, and venerable old man, survived all his +children, and died at Haworth on January 7th, 1861. +</p> + + + +<a name="XVI"> </a> +<p class="chapter"> +CHAPTER XVI. +</p> + +<p class="head"> +BRANWELL'S CHARACTER. +</p> + +<p class="hang"> +Branwell's Character in his Poetry‌—‌The Pious and Tender Tone of + Mind which it Displays‌—‌Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the Past +rather than on the Future‌—‌Illustrated‌—‌The Sad Tone of his Mind +‌—‌He is Inclined to be Morbid‌—‌The Way in which Branwell regarded +Nature‌—‌Observations on the Character Displayed in his Works. +</p> + + +<p> +It has often been observed that the life of a poet may best be learned +from the works he has left behind him. We may fall into error in +dealing with the circumstances of his external life, and may make +mistakes as to chronology or facts, and, in this way, may be led often +to form a false estimate of his character; but, if we discover the +personality concealed in his writings, if we can grasp the hidden +spirit by which they are informed, we shall be enabled to follow his +heart in its cherished affections, to understand the characteristic +tendency of his thoughts, and to comprehend even the very psychology +of his soul. This enquiry, it is true, is often difficult in the +extreme; one cannot always unravel the tangled mysteries in which +natural expression is wrapped up, nor fully pierce the cloudy medium +of conventionality or affectation through which it may be dimly +revealed; it is especially difficult, also, to follow it in the works +of a writer of a school like that of the Euphuists, or of Pope, where +the medium is one of exaggerated refinement, or of classical and +formal preciseness. +</p> + +<p> +But, with the writings of Branwell Brontë, the case is entirely +different; and for a very simple reason, viz., that everything he +wrote proceeded from a personal inspiration, and was the direct +expression of the fulness of emotion, and of vivid thoughts or +feelings which could scarcely be hidden; because, in short, he wrote +in the true artistic spirit of having something to say. +</p> + +<p> +If Branwell's affectionate nature led him to dwell upon the memories +of his earlier years, and upon the thoughts of those dead sisters whom +he had loved so much, he spoke in the voice of Harriet weeping for the +departed Caroline; it needed but his remembrance of the fell disease +that had deprived him of his sisters, and the fearful havoc which it +was yet to work in his family, to inspire him with the sad fancy of +his 'Percy Hall.' If he sank into the depths of morbid melancholy, and +was filled with a consciousness of the worthlessness of ambition, the +folly of pride, and the universality of sorrow, his sonnets were a +natural expression, in which he found both relief and consolation. +</p> + +<p> +In his case it requires no Pheidian hand to bring out the statue from +the marble, but only a sympathetic spirit, a heart filled with the +affections of humanity, and a mind attuned to thoughts somewhat sad, +to enable one to enter into every mood in which Branwell wrote, and to +understand the moral and tender pathos that fills his works. It is +because Branwell's poems are so fully expressive of his feelings at +the time when they were written that they are so separately placed in +this work. But, before we conclude it, it will be well to sum up, in a +slight sketch, a few of the most characteristic features of his +writings, and, in so doing, we shall arrive at a correct estimate of +his disposition and of his poetry together. +</p> + +<p> +The first thing, then, that strikes one in Branwell's verse, beginning +at its youthful period, is the tone of piety that distinguishes it. +The simple stanzas which he sent to Wordsworth, even, however +worthless as poetry, are valuable, because they show us the early bent +of his mind; and the beautiful lines which he wrote a year later, in +1838, where he first manifests that consciousness of the vanity of +earthly things, which his sister Anne also versified, tell us of the +hope of a heavenly future, which is contrasted, in its serenity, with +the evils of mortal life. The poem entitled 'Caroline's Prayer,' and +the one 'On Caroline' also, simple though they are, are evidence of a +devotional turn of mind; and mark again, in the longer poem of +'Caroline,' how Harriet finds divine consolation in the calm of Nature: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Quiet airs of sacred gladness</p> +<p class="i2">Breathing through these woodlands wild,</p> +<p>O'er the whirl of mortal madness</p> +<p class="i2">Spread the slumbers of a child;'</p></div></div> + +<p> +and how tenderly she remembers the pious lessons which her dead sister +had drawn from the sufferings of the Saviour of man, a recollection, +let it be remembered, which Branwell himself preserved. A little later, +we find Branwell occupied upon a long poem, of which we possess only +a fragment, wholly sacred in its character, and moral in its +purpose,—'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's Grave.' Here Noah, before +the universal Deluge, in the presence even of the cloudy wall 'piled +boding round the firmament,' harangues the people, bidding them +withdraw from sin, ere it be too late. It is true, however, that in the +later poems, when Branwell's mind is cast into its deepest gloom, this +disposition is not so prominent, and, perhaps, can be gathered only +from an abundance of tender touches, which could proceed from nothing +but a devotional spirit; and thus we may infer that, though he might +have lost some of his early piety, he never lost the effect of it. +There is, besides, throughout Branwell's work, the evidence of a justly +balanced morality, in that he nowhere exalts depraved passions, or +manifests impiety, or, more than all, corrupts his readers with the +painting of sensuous ideas, or the description of sensuous incidents. +And I would ask the reader, in connection with this admirable +characteristic of his poetry, to remember that he has never been +charged with indulgence of the kind that has lured away too many men of +genius and mental power. +</p> + +<p> +The next thing that strikes me in Branwell's poetry is the strong love +that he manifests for the past, which he seems to value more than the +present, and whose pleasures he deems sweeter and purer than any the +future can have in store. This tone of thought could be very well +understood if we had regard to circumstances of the later period of his +life, when despair had cut off hope; but it is just as prominent in the +earliest poems he wrote. It would seem that, to the pensive mind of +Branwell, all the thoughts of childhood, all the joys of youth and its +affections, became, as years passed on, hallowed and exalted in the +golden halo of recollection. There were places in the sanctity of the +past where the roses of Bendemeer grew, unchanging ever; places to +which he turned for the joys of memory, when solitude inclined him to +reflection. These pleasures of memory were often of a pensive order, +for they were connected with sorrowful events, or they were joys turned +sorrowful, as joys will turn, when they have been long enough departed. +In Branwell's letter to Wordsworth, and in his other letters, he +expresses plenty of honest ambition, and talks bravely of work in the +future; and he spoke in the same way also. But I have received from his +poems the impression that this ambition grew from the requirements of +circumstances, and from literary emulation; that, in fact, the +constitution of Branwell's mind was of the gentle reflective nature to +which the pleasures of ambition appear hollow and insufficient in +themselves. At least it is clear that he dwelt with more satisfaction +on the past than on the future. So far, indeed, as his poetry is +concerned, we saw, in 'The End of All,' that it was only when loss made +the past too painful for thought, that he turned to the stony joys of +solitary ambition and personal fame. This seems to me to be a very +tender trait in his character, however little it might fit him to fight +the battle of life with those who looked for the joys of the future, +rather than turned to pleasures they could actually taste no more. +</p> + +<p> +In Branwell's thoughtful moods, it required but the woodland sunshine, +perhaps, or the sound of the distant bells, to bring back memories to +him, as they brought back to Harriet, in the poem of 'Caroline,' many a +scene of bygone days, opening the fount of tears, and waking memory to +the thought +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Of visions sleeping—not forgot.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Thus, under the pensive influence, there passed over her +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'That swell of thought, which seems to fill</p> +<p class="i2">The bursting heart, the gushing eye,</p> +<p>While fades all <i>present</i> good or ill</p> +<p class="i2">Before the shades of things gone by.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +It called up in her, also, the hours when Caroline, too, listening to +the wild storms of winter, had filled the nights with pictures and +feelings +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'From far-off memories brought.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +These treasures of memory, to which Branwell refers in many of his +poems, were to him of a sacred nature, and might not be profaned. He +tells us, indeed, in one of his sonnets, that the tears of affection +are dried up by the growth of honours, and by the interests and +pursuits of life, which +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Dim or destroy those holy thoughts which cling</p> +<p>Round where the forms we loved lie slumbering.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +For the past was thus hallowed by Branwell, because in it lay his +earliest affections, and his most poignant sorrows. I have had +occasion, in speaking of several of the poems in this volume, to point +out the love which he shows for his dead sisters, Maria and Elizabeth, +and how he mourned them up to the last year of his life. For his +disposition was of a deeply affectionate order. He has, indeed, painted +for us too vividly, in both the poems of 'Caroline' and 'Percy Hall,' +the pangs of separation, and the cheerless void that remains when the +loved one has departed, to leave us any doubt as to the sensitiveness +of his nature. +</p> + +<p> +It will not have escaped the reader's attention that Branwell's muse +sings often morbidly enough, and that,—like some spirit that cannot +forsake the scene of its mortal sorrows, and haunts the place of its +affliction—he dwells frequently upon details of a painful kind, that +others would gladly have relegated to oblivion. In the poem of +'Caroline,' the picture of his mother, clad in black, is still before +his eyes; he remembers even the grave-clothes of his sister in her +coffin, and +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Her <i>too</i> bright cheek all faded now;'</p></div></div> + +<p> +the closing of the coffin lid, and the lowering of it into its narrow +bed are yet before his eyes; and painfully he remembers his feeling at +the grave-side: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'And wild my sob, when hollow rung</p> +<p>The first cold clod above her flung.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +Later, though he was occupied with different subjects, Branwell could +not entirely free himself from a morbid and painful analysis of the +physical effects of the disease he dreaded so much; and very +beautifully does he suggest the picture of consumptive decline and +early decay. +</p> + +<p> +This tone of thought, and the many misfortunes and gloomy forebodings +that attended Branwell's later years, had a natural effect in giving a +mournful cast to almost every emanation of his muse; and we find, in +effect, throughout the poems here collected, that, save in one +instance—'The Epicurean's Song'—which we feel to be the production of +a moment of elation, there is scarcely a line that does not breathe a +consciousness of sad regret, or of cruel and bitter sorrow. +</p> + +<p> +He was filled with the sense of the futility of human joy, and the +abiding presence of woe: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'No! joy <i>itself</i> is but a shade,</p> +<p class="i2">So well may its remembrance die,</p> +<p>But cares, Life's conquerors, never fade,</p> +<p class="i2">So strong is their reality.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +These sorrows, as years went by, grew so terrible in their crushing +weight, that the mind could barely withstand them, and Branwell felt, +in that period when his cry was for peace in death, that, when the +light of life is gone, +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'There come no sorrows crowding on,</p> +<p class="i2">And powerless lies Despair.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +With Branwell, indeed, as with Mary in his poem of 'Percy Hall,' +'thought felt irksome to the heated brain.' +</p> + +<p> +It was then that oblivion became to him a coveted relief from immediate +woe, and that he envied the dreamless head of the wandering, +water-borne corpse, whose rolling bed seemed calmer than the turmoil of +the world. +</p> + +<p> +This figure of the body rocked by the waves of ocean, brings me to a +consideration of the way in which Branwell regarded Nature, which had +something very noteworthy in it. It was always remarked by his friends +that the young poet was a great observer, and took an especial pleasure +in the works of Nature. It is, therefore, somewhat surprising, at first +sight, that, in his poems, he does not dwell upon them descriptively or +in a marked manner, and that we have to infer, from certain suggestive +touches and pictures—which do, indeed, speak more plainly than words +could—that he observed them at all. But we learn that the works of +Nature had for Branwell a deeper significance than for most people, +that he conceived they had some mysterious sympathy or unspeakable +connection with human affections, and were, in a manner, the expression +or immediate reflection of the Deity. Wordsworth, Southey, and +Coleridge had already looked upon Nature somewhat in this wise; but it +would be a mistake to suppose that Branwell imitated them: his thoughts +flow too swiftly and impetuously to admit of such a conclusion. It is +possible that, if his life had passed calmly, he might have dwelt upon +the simple beauties of Nature, and found in them a homely harmony with +familiar ideas; Charlotte and Anne in their poetry scarcely get beyond +this; but it was different with Emily and Branwell. Emily, with her +reserved, passionate nature, had a sympathetic spell in the solitary +moorland; and Branwell, labouring with his sorrows, found, in the +wildest storms, a being with whom he must battle, or saw, in the mighty +mountains, an image of unbroken strength and everlasting fortitude, +such a power as he must strive after and make his own. But, in +Branwell's earlier poems, this influence is not so marked, and his muse +is simply attuned to the saddened thoughts in which Nature +participates. Thus Wordsworth had sung: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Fancy, who leads the pastimes of the glad,</p> +<p>Full oft is pleased a wayward dart to throw;</p> +<p>Sending sad shadows after things not sad,</p> +<p>Peopling the harmless fields with signs of woe:</p> +<p>Beneath her sway, a simple forest cry</p> +<p>Becomes an echo of man's misery.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +And thus we see, in Branwell's 'Caroline,' how, even in its calmness, +the beautifully suggested picture of eve—when the sunlight slants, and +the waters cease their motion, and the calm and hush tell of rest from +labour—is made to harmonize with the plaintive thoughts of Harriet. +But then comes the more significant question: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Why is such a silence given</p> +<p class="i2">To this summer day's decay,</p> +<p>Does our earth feel aught of Heaven,</p> +<p class="i2">Can the voice of Nature pray?'</p></div></div> + +<p> +What, in short, is the harmonious and sympathetic spell that breathes +through Nature? +</p> + +<p> +The wild places of the earth, mountains and moorlands, where the storms +raged, and the great winds blew, were nearest akin to the Titanic +genius of Branwell and Emily. Thus, in the sonnet, the everlasting +majesty of Black Comb was held up by Branwell as an example to man, and +as a contrast to human feebleness; and later, when his woe was most +acute, he was drawn into a 'communion of vague unity' with Penmaenmawr, +comparing the living, beating heart of man with the stony hill, and +begging, +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care,</p> +<p>All woes sustain, yet never know despair,</p> +<p>Unshrinking face the griefs I now deplore,</p> +<p>And stand through storm and shine like moveless Penmaenmawr.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +And, lastly, in the 'Epistle from a Father to a Child in her Grave,' we +find him comparing himself with one in the midst of wild mountains: +</p> + +<div class="poem"> +<div class="stanza"> +<p>'I, thy life's source, was like a wanderer breasting</p> +<p>Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting,</p> +<p>Whose rough rocks rise above the grassy mead,</p> +<p>With sleet and north winds howling overhead.'</p></div></div> + +<p> +It will be seen from this short inquiry that the poetry of Branwell +Brontë was entirely introspective, having, almost to the last line, +some direct reference to his own thoughts or feelings; and that it +may thus be read as an actual part of the story of his life. The +disposition it reveals, though often hidden, as the readers of this +book know, through the effects of folly and indulgence, was one of a +singularly gentle, affectionate, and sympathetic character; passionate +and unstable, it is true, but a disposition, nevertheless, that has +been frequently misunderstood, and not seldom wronged. One of the aims +of this book has been to set Patrick Branwell Brontë right with the +public; an attempt, not to clear him from follies and weaknesses that +really were his—which the public, but for the mistakes of biographers, +would never have known—but to show that, at any rate, his nature was +one rather to be admired than condemned. It has aimed also, by the +publication of his poetical writings, to demonstrate that his genius is +not unworthy to be ranked with that which made his sisters famous. Yet +it may, perhaps, be held that the poems here published contain more of +rich promise than of real fulfilment, rather the earnest of literary +success than the actual accomplishment of it. But, in reading the +poetry of Branwell Brontë, which is so uniformly sad, it may be well to +remember what Mr. Swinburne has said, in speaking of Mr. Browning, that +'to do justice to any book which deserves any other sort of justice +than that of the fire or waste-paper basket, it is necessary to read it +in a fit frame of mind.' +</p> + + +<br> +<p class="ctr"> +THE END. +</p> + +<p class="ctr"> +<small>LONDON: PRINTED BY DUNCAN MACDONALD, BLENHEIM HOUSE +</small></p> + + +<hr class="med"> + +<p class="ctr"> +Footnotes +</p> +<br> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note1" href="#noteref1"> [1]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 83. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note2" href="#noteref2"> [2]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note3" href="#noteref3"> [3]</a> 'Emily Brontë,' p. 102. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note4" href="#noteref4"> [4]</a> 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' <i>Hours at +Home</i>, chap. xi., p. 204. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note5" href="#noteref5"> [5]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xii. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note6" href="#noteref6"> [6]</a> 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' <i>Hours at +Home</i>, xi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note7" href="#noteref7"> [7]</a> 'Charlotte Brontë,' by T. Wemyss Reid, chap. vi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note8" href="#noteref8"> [8]</a> 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph.' +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note9" href="#noteref9"> [9]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note10" href="#noteref10">[10]</a> The condition into which Branwell fell at this period is +one very well-known to mental physiologists. Thus Carpenter speaks of +it: 'In most forms of monomania, there is more or less of disorder +in the <i>ideational</i> process, leading to the formation of positive +<i>delusions</i> or <i>hallucinations</i>, that is to say, of fixed beliefs or +dominant ideas which are palpably inconsistent with reality. These +delusions, however, are not attributable to original perversions of +the reasoning process, but arise out of the perverted <i>emotional +state</i>. They give rise, in the first place, to <i>misinterpretation of +actual facts</i> or <i>occurrences</i>, in accordance with the prevalent state +of the feelings.'—'Principles of Mental Physiology,' (1874), p. 667. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note11" href="#noteref11">[11]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note12" href="#noteref12">[12]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note13" href="#noteref13">[13]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note14" href="#noteref14">[14]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii., 1st edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note15" href="#noteref15">[15]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. v., 1860 edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note16" href="#noteref16">[16]</a> 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph,' chap. vii. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note17" href="#noteref17">[17]</a> A gentleman with whom I have recently conversed, who knew +this lady personally, on seeing the first edition of Mrs. Gaskell's +'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' expressed his astonishment at the 'gross +form of the libel,' of which he had had no conception. He had good +reason for entirely disbelieving the stories, for which Mrs. Gaskell +was responsible, relating to the lady in question. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note18" href="#noteref18">[18]</a> Branwell here speaks of an accident which had happened +to one part of the monument referred to above. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note19" href="#noteref19">[19]</a> Charlotte Brontë told her friend 'Mary,' that Branwell had +appropriated Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway.' +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note20" href="#noteref20">[20]</a> Mr. Grundy has assigned the date of this letter to within +a few months of January, 1818; but, from internal evidence, it is clear +that it belongs really to the period I have named. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note21" href="#noteref21">[21]</a> 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Brontë,' <i>Hours at +Home</i>, xi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note22" href="#noteref22">[22]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiii. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note23" href="#noteref23">[23]</a> 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note24" href="#noteref24">[24]</a> 'George Eliot's Life, as related in her Letters and +Journals,' arranged and edited by her husband, J. W. Cross, 1885, vol. +i., p. 441. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note25" href="#noteref25">[25]</a> 'The Mirror,' 1872. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note26" href="#noteref26">[26]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st. +edit. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note27" href="#noteref27">[27]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st. +edit. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note28" href="#noteref28">[28]</a> Robinson's 'Emily Brontë,' p. 145. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note29" href="#noteref29">[29]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap, xiii., 1st +edit. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note30" href="#noteref30">[30]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note31" href="#noteref31">[31]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xiv. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note32" href="#noteref32">[32]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. ix. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note33" href="#noteref33">[33]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note34" href="#noteref34">[34]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 90. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note35" href="#noteref35">[35]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' pp. 90-92. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note36" href="#noteref36">[36]</a> Vol. xxviii, p. 54. 1873. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note37" href="#noteref37">[37]</a> It should be stated, perhaps, that one recent newspaper +writer, possibly with the intention of discrediting any claim that +might be set up for Branwell's authorship of 'Wuthering Heights,' has +drawn from the depths of his memory, or, possibly, of his imagination, +a story that Branwell had read to him, as his own, the plot of +'Shirley.' But, since 'Shirley' was not commenced very many months +before Branwell's death, and since he had been in his grave a year +when it was published, it is obviously impossible that he can ever +have desired to draw to himself the praise which was bestowed upon it. +And this ingenious writer has adopted, curiously enough, almost the +phraseology of Mr. Dearden's account, published eighteen years ago, +saying, 'he took from his hat, the usual receptacle, &c.,' which +suggests an impression of unconscious plagiarism. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note38" href="#noteref38">[38]</a> 'Pictures of the Past,' by Francis H. Grundy, C.E. 1879, +p. 80. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note39" href="#noteref39">[39]</a> Lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note40" href="#noteref40">[40]</a> 'Wuthering Heights,' chap. xxxiii. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note41" href="#noteref41">[41]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. ix. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note42" href="#noteref42">[42]</a> T. Wemyss Reid's 'Charlotte Brontë, a Monograph,' chap. +vii., p. 83. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note43" href="#noteref43">[43]</a> Itinerary, vol. 5, p. 83. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note44" href="#noteref44">[44]</a> Inquisition <i>post mortem</i> of Thomas Leyland of the +Morleys, co. Lanc., Esq. (Yorkshire lands) taken at Bradford, co. +York, 11th Sept., 6 Eliz. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note45" href="#noteref45">[45]</a> 'The White Rose of York,' 1834, pp. 226-229. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note46" href="#noteref46">[46]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note47" href="#noteref47">[47]</a> 'Branwell Brontë,' <i>The Mirror, a reflex of the World's +Literature</i>, 1872. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note48" href="#noteref48">[48]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note49" href="#noteref49">[49]</a> 'Charlotte Brontë: a Monograph,' by T. Wemyss Reid, p. +90. +</p> + +<p class="fn"> +<a name="note50" href="#noteref50">[50]</a> Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Brontë,' chap. xvi. 1st Ed. +</p> + + + + + + + +<pre> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Brontë Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by +Francis A. Leyland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTË FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + +***** This file should be named 37844-h.htm or 37844-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/8/4/37844/ + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + +</body> +</html> + diff --git a/37844.txt b/37844.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..cf11217 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844.txt @@ -0,0 +1,6606 @@ +Project Gutenberg's The Bronte Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by Francis A. Leyland + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: The Bronte Family, Vol. 2 of 2 + with special reference to Patrick Branwell Bronte + +Author: Francis A. Leyland + +Release Date: October 25, 2011 [EBook #37844] + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTE FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + + + + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + + + + + +THE BRONTE FAMILY + +WITH SPECIAL REFERENCE TO + +PATRICK BRANWELL BRONTE + + +VOL. II. + + +BY + +FRANCIS A. LEYLAND. + + +IN TWO VOLUMES. + +VOL. II. + + +LONDON: +HURST AND BLACKETT, PUBLISHERS, +13, GREAT MARLBOROUGH STREET. +1886. + +_All rights reserved._ + + + + +CONTENTS + +OF + +THE SECOND VOLUME. + + +CHAPTER I. + +The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon--Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education--Charlotte and Emily take up +their Residence with Madame Heger--A Picture of the Prospect +in 'Villette'--At the Pensionnat--Madame Heger--Monsieur +Heger--Charlotte likes Brussels--Her Contrast between the +Belgians and the English--Death of Miss Branwell--Return to +Haworth 1 + +CHAPTER II. + +Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness--'The Epicurean's +Song'--'Song'--Northangerland--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'--Letter to Mr. Grundy--Miss Branwell's Death--Her Will--Her +Nephew Remembered--Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters 20 + +CHAPTER III. + +Christmas, 1842--Branwell is Cheerful--Charlotte goes to Brussels +for another Year--Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor--Branwell +visits Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there--Charlotte's Mental +Depression in Brussels--Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's +Conduct--Proofs that it was Not so--Charlotte's 'Disappointment' +at Brussels--She returns to Haworth--Branwell's Misplaced +Attachment--He is sent away to New Scenes 33 + +CHAPTER IV. + +Branwell after his Disappointment--Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron--Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions--True State of +the Case--Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference'-- +She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'--Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of +her Work--Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time 53 + +CHAPTER V. + +Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life--He seeks Relief +in Literary Occupation--He Proposes to Write a Three-volume +Novel--His Letter on the Subject--One Volume Completed--His +Capability of Writing a Novel--His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his +Disappointment 78 + +CHAPTER VI. + +'Real Rest'--Comments--Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical-- +Letter to Leyland--Branwell Broods on his Sorrows--'Penmaenmawr' +--Comments--He still Searches and Hopes for Employment--Charlotte's +somewhat Overdrawn Expressions--The Alleged Elopement Proposal-- +Probable Origin of the Story 94 + +CHAPTER VII. + +The Sisters as Writers of Poetry--They Decide to Publish--Each +begins a Novel--The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken-- +'The Professor'--'Agnes Grey'--'Wuthering Heights'--Branwell's +Condition--A Touching Incident--'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'--Letter with Sonnet--Publication of the Sisters' +Poems 113 + +CHAPTER VIII. + +Death of Branwell's late Employer--Branwell's Disappointment--His +Letters--His Delusion--Leyland's Medallion of Him--Mr. Bronte's +Blindness--Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'--The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of +Opening a School 138 + +CHAPTER IX. + +Branwell's Sardonic Humour--Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at +Haworth--Errors regarding the Period of it--Tragic Description +--Probable Ruse of Branwell--Correspondence between him and +Mr. Grundy ceases--Writes to Leyland--A Plaintive Verse-- +Another Letter 160 + + +CHAPTER X. + +'Wuthering Heights'--Reception of the Book by the Public--It +is Misunderstood--Its Authorship--Mr. Dearden's Account-- +Statements of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy--Remarks by Mr. +T. Wemyss Reid--Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' +and Branwell's Letters--The 'Carving-knife Episode'--Further +Correspondences--Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and +Emily 178 + +CHAPTER XI. + +Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct--Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon--The Characters are +Entirely Distinct--Real Sources of the Story--Anne Bronte at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell 216 + +CHAPTER XII. + +Novel-writing--The Sisters' Method of Work--Branwell's Failing +Health and Irregularities--'Jane Eyre'--Its Reception and +Character--It was not Influenced by Branwell--Letter and Sketches +of Branwell, 1848 229 + +CHAPTER XIII. + +Branwell's Poetical Work--Sketch of the Materials which he +intended to use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'--The Poem--The +Subject left Incomplete--Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'--His +Letter to Leyland asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall' +--Observations--The Poem 242 + +CHAPTER XIV. + +Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects--Novels--Confession +of Authorship--Branwell's Failing Health--He Writes to Leyland +--Branwell and Mr. George Searle Phillips--Branwell's Intellect +Retains its Power--His Description of 'Professor Leonidas +Lyon'--The latter Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane +Eyre'--Branwell's Remarks on Charlotte and the Work 264 + +CHAPTER XV. + +Branwell's failing Health--Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus--His +Death--Charlotte's allusions to it--Correction of some Statements +relating to it--Summary of the subsequent History of the Bronte +Family 277 + +CHAPTER XVI. + +Branwell's Character in his Poetry--The Pious and Tender Tone +of Mind which it Displays--Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the +Past rather than on the Future--Illustrated--The Sad Tone of his +Mind--He is Inclined to be Morbid--The Way in which Branwell +regarded Nature--Observations on the Character Displayed in +his Works 287 + + + + +THE BRONTE FAMILY. + + + + +CHAPTER I. + +CHARLOTTE AND EMILY IN BRUSSELS. + +The Sojourn in Brussels Resolved upon--Why Charlotte fixed on +Brussels for Higher Education--Charlotte and Emily take up their +Residence with Madame Heger--A Picture of the Prospect in 'Villette' +--At the Pensionnat--Madame Heger--Monsieur Heger--Charlotte likes +Brussels--Her Contrast between the Belgians and the English--Death +of Miss Branwell--Return to Haworth. + + +It was more than a month before Charlotte received the reply from her +Aunt Branwell. Meanwhile she had waited patiently, pending the anxious +discussions at the parsonage, and she breathed not a single word of +the great project to her friend. It was her way to work in obscurity, +and to let her efforts 'be known by their results.' But at last, as I +have said, consent was given to her plan; the necessary money was +forthcoming; and it only remained for her to make the arrangements for +her journey, and Emily had arrangements to make also. There was much +of letter-writing to do, letters to Brussels--whither Charlotte would +of all cities prefer to go,--and to many other places; and there were +clothes to make, and farewells to be said. + +It was a great disappointment to Charlotte,--when, having left her +situation at Christmas, 1841, she came to Haworth to join the family +circle,--that Branwell could not be there, and it troubled him very +much too. But the plans were talked over, the letters were written, +and Charlotte did not repent her boldness,--nay, she looked forward +confidently to the venture. It seems a strange ambitious plan to us, +and one showing little knowledge of the world, this of spending six +months in Brussels, in that short time to become thoroughly acquainted +with French, to be improved in Italian, and get a dash of German; and, +so provided with accomplishments, to set up a successful school at +Burlington,--for the Dewsbury Moor project had already been +relinquished. + +Brussels was fixed upon by Charlotte for several reasons: because it +was a cheap journey, because education could be had there at any rate +as good as at any other place in Europe, and perhaps better; and then, +Mary and Martha T----, her friends, were staying at Brussels at the +Chateau de Kokleberg, and Mary, with Mrs. Jenkins, the wife of the +English chaplain, would find the desired _pensionnat_. But there +was a temporary disappointment: it was reported that the schools in +Brussels were not good; and Charlotte immediately set to work to +discover another establishment, which was found at Lille--one that +Baptist Noel recommended, where the terms were L50 for each pupil. It +had been at last arranged that Charlotte and Emily should journey to +this place, about the middle of February, 1842, under the escort of +Madame Marzials, a lady then in London, when again the plans were +changed. Mrs. Jenkins, the chaplain's wife, had discovered, to +Charlotte's great delight, the establishment of Madame Heger in the +Rue d'Isabelle, at Brussels, which was greatly eulogized, and thither +it was finally decided that the two sisters could go. + +Charlotte went to Brussels with a stout heart and in perfect +confidence, and she left no regrets behind her; but it was not so +with Emily. The elder sister was cast in a different mould from the +younger; there was a spice of adventure in her composition, and the +pleasure, too, of seeing new places was keen. It had been said to her +by some inward voice, as to Lucy Snowe, who is the truest portrait +of Charlotte, 'Leave this wilderness, and go out hence;' and she +answered the query, 'Where?' with a sharp determination; and went out +to enter into the spirit of the things she met, wherever her mental +constitution would enable her to do so. 'For background,' she says +of her journey in 'Villette,' 'spread a sky, solemn and dark blue, +and--grand with imperial promise, with tints of enchantment--strode +from north to south a God-bent bow, an arch of hope:' but that was to +be struck out. 'Cancel that, reader--or rather let it stand, and draw +thence a moral--an alliterative, text-hand copy: + + '"Day-dreams are delusions of the demon."' + +So was Charlotte to be disillusioned. But what a fairyland had she +fashioned to herself of that gay Belgian capital, and what painful +memories she brought thence! For, according to Mr. Wemyss Reid,--and +doubtless he is right--her stay in Brussels with Emily, and afterwards +alone, was the turning-point in Charlotte's career, and the record of +it in 'Villette' was wrung from her as her heart's blood, amid +paroxysms of positive anguish. But of these things she knew nothing in +the January of 1842; then the future slept in sunny calm, so sunny, +indeed, that to part from Haworth, and those she knew there, her +father and her brother and sister, gave her scarcely a pang; and +afterwards, so far as one can trace, from her letters, and from +'Villette,' which expresses even more, the troubles of the parsonage +were never acute troubles to her. Her joys and troubles abroad were in +fact her own, and they were borne and suffered alone. + +But, with Emily, Haworth was no wilderness, a paradise rather, and +with bitter pain she left the moors that the coming summer should +cover with purple billows. For Emily Bronte was inspired far more than +her sister with the influences of locality and of her home. Amidst the +distant Yorkshire hills dwelt, too, her father, with Branwell and +Anne, whom she loved more than all else in the world; and many an +hour, sitting in the bare rooms of the _pensionnat_, she pondered +on their hopes and their sorrows. We cannot say that Emily's sojourn +in Brussels changed her in any way whatever, nor that she was made by +it of any nearer kinship with the outside world. + +Mr. Bronte accompanied his daughters, and Mary and her brother, who +travelled with them to Brussels. They stayed a day or two in London, +at the Chapter coffee-house in Paternoster Row, and a good deal of +sight-seeing was done before they left for the Belgian capital. In +'Villette' Charlotte has told us of her first visit to London, and of +the travelling to Labassecour, but the actual details refer more +probably to her second journey thither. Yet we may feel sure that it +was with the same spirit that she saw the metropolis, that she +revelled in its busy life and in the earnestness that moved it. We may +imagine her on the dome of St. Paul's looking over the river with its +bridges, and, alongside it, the Temple Gardens, and Westminster +beyond; and we may see her in the classic ground of Paternoster Row. +Emily has left no record of her feelings on this journey, but we may +be sure they differed very much from Charlotte's. We have an account +in 'The Professor' of William Crimsworth's feelings when he entered +Belgium, and they were doubtless Charlotte's also. 'This is Belgium, +reader. Look! don't call the picture flat or a dull one--it was +neither flat nor dull to me when I first beheld it. When I left Ostend +on a fine February morning, and found myself on the road to Brussels, +nothing could look vapid to me. My sense of enjoyment possessed an +edge whetted to the finest; untouched, keen, exquisite.... Liberty I +clasped in my arms for the first time, and the influence of her smile +and embrace revived my life like the sun and the west wind.' + +It was proposed at the time that the two sisters should remain in the +_pensionnat_ until the _grandes vacances_ in September, when they were +to return home. They were in Brussels then to work, and the boisterous +schoolgirls found no companions in them, for they remained together +for a long time, and read and studied apart. These two sisters did not +easily make friends; they were shy, and their companions thought them +peculiar--Charlotte, clad in her plain, home-made dress, and Emily, +with her gigot sleeves and long, straight skirts, walking in the +garden together. Mrs. Jenkins told Mrs. Gaskell that she asked them to +spend Sundays and holidays with her, but at last she found that even +these visits gave them more pain than pleasure, and thenceforth they +remained away. This reserve never passed from Emily entirely, but +Charlotte afterwards gained confidence and made friends. + +There were memories, as Mrs. Gaskell records, connected with Madame +Heger's house in the Rue d'Isabelle, of mediaeval chivalry and romance, +which are doubtless reflected in the visits of the nun to the +_grenier_ and the old garden where Lucy Snowe is. From the gay, bright +Rue Royale four flights of steps lead down to the Rue d'Isabelle, and +the chimneys of its houses are level with one's feet as one stands at +the top of them. The quiet street was called the Fosse aux Chiens in +the thirteenth century, because the ducal kennels were there, on the +site of Madame Heger's house; but these gave place later to a hospital +for the homeless and the poor. Afterwards the Arbaletriers du Grand +Serment had their place there, and noble company visited them, and +great ceremonials and feasts they gave. Later again the street was +called the Rue d'Isabelle, because the Infanta Isabella induced the +Arbaletriers to allow a road to be made through their grounds, and +built them in return a noble mansion close by, which was afterwards +Madame Heger's. + +William Crimsworth saw the establishment. 'I remember, before entering +the park, I stood awhile to contemplate the statue of General +Belliard, and then I advanced to the top of the great staircase just +beyond, and I looked down into a narrow back street, which I +afterwards learnt was called the Rue d'Isabelle. I well recollect that +my eye rested on the green door of a rather large house opposite, +where, on a brass plate, was inscribed, "Pensionnat de Demoiselles."' + +Madame Heger, the mistress of this _pensionnat_, was a woman of +capacity, and understood the duties of her position, but apparently +Charlotte did not get on very well with her, and in the second year of +the residence in Brussels they were estranged. It was said that the +_directrice_ had 'quelque chose de froid et de compasse dans son +maintien,' which did not prepossess people in her favour; and +Charlotte, it appears, had little tolerance of her beliefs or her +prejudices. Monsieur Heger, unlike his wife, was of a quick and +energetic nature, choleric and irritable in temperament, but withal +gentle and benevolent also. It was said that there were few characters +so noble and admirable as his, that he was a zealous member of the +Society of St. Vincent de Paul, and that, after days occupied in +arduous educational work, he was wont to gather the poor together in +order that he might amuse and instruct them at the same time. He gave +up his lucrative position, too, as prefect of the studies at the +Athenee because he could not succeed in introducing religious +instruction into the curriculum there. Very many traits of Monsieur +Heger's character are reproduced in that of Paul Emanuel. + +The school was a large and prosperous one, conducted as continental +schools usually are, and Charlotte, in a short time, was happy in the +busy life she led there. She has left an admirable picture, a +veritable photograph, of the establishment in the pages of 'Villette,' +which indeed contains her mental history during her sojourn there. The +training through which she and Emily were put was different from that +of the other pupils. Monsieur Heger was quick to perceive that they +were capable of greater things than most people, so he took the bold +step of putting them to the higher walks of French literature, +omitting the general work of grammar and vocabulary; and his +experiment was justified by its success. + +Charlotte and Emily, with one other girl and the _governante_ of +Madame Heger's children, were the only exceptions to the Catholicism +of the house, and the Brontes found that this difference cut them off +in sympathy from the rest of the inhabitants. 'We are completely +isolated in the midst of numbers,' says Charlotte; but she adds, 'I +think I am never unhappy; my present life is so delightful, so +congenial to my own nature, compared with that of a governess. My +time, constantly occupied, passes too rapidly.' We do not find that +news from home gave her trouble, nor that she was particularly uneasy +in her absence. 'I don't deny,' she says later, 'that I have brief +attacks of home-sickness; but, on the whole, I have borne a very +valiant heart so far; and I have been happy in Brussels, because I +have always been fully occupied with the employments that I like.' + +Charlotte's happiness at this time was in herself. She lived in bright +anticipation of the time when it should be possible to the sisters to +open a school, which was to be the reward of their arduous studies, +and of that love for work and that perseverance of which Monsieur +Heger spoke in his letter to Mr. Bronte, written when Charlotte and +Emily were called to Haworth. Lucy Snowe in 'Villette' tells of such +hopes; of the tenement which she shall take, with its one large room +and two or three smaller ones; of the few benches and desks, the black +tableau, and the _estrade_, with its chair, tables, chalks, and +sponge, where she shall teach the day-scholars. 'Madame Beck's +commencement was--as I have often heard her say--from no higher +starting-point, and where is she now?' This was the hope which Lucy +Snowe repeated to Monsieur Paul, and it pleased him, though he called +it 'an Alnaschar dream.' But it was the salt of Charlotte's life +during the first months of her residence in Brussels. + +Brussels was liked by Charlotte, and she calls it a beautiful city; +and she liked the country about it, though it differed so much from +her own hilly Haworth. But she did not like its inhabitants; the +Belgians were to her people of a lower order; she could not enter into +their pleasures, and she did not understand them. Charlotte, with her +restricted views of life, came into the midst of strangers; she found +them different from her ideal, and she was repulsed by them. The two +books in which she has recorded her impressions of the Belgians are +occupied with a frequent contrast of 'the daughter of Albion and +nursling of Protestantism' with 'the foster-child of Rome, the +protegee of Jesuitry,' always to the disadvantage of the latter. +Mesdemoiselles Eulalie, Hortense, and Caroline in 'The Professor,' +and Mesdemoiselles Blanche, Virginie, and Angelique in 'Villette,' +are Charlotte's types of the Belgian female--heavy, stolid, +unimpressionable to good, sensual, gross, and unintellectual. The +Labasse-couriennes were 'a swinish multitude,' not to be driven by +force; 'whenever a lie was necessary for their occasions, they brought +it out with a careless ease and breadth, altogether untroubled by +any rebuke of conscience;' and they were cold, animal, and selfish. +Nevertheless, occupied in her duties, Charlotte was happy, even with +these companions. We have no actual means of knowing what Emily +thought of them, for her life amongst them was never reproduced in +her writings, and it made but little permanent impression upon her. +Charlotte said that her sister worked 'like a horse,' and that she +did not get on well with Monsieur Heger. + +The two sisters had now friends in Brussels, for they sometimes saw +Mary and Martha T---- who were staying there at the Chateau de +Kokleberg, and these young ladies had cousins in the city, whose house +was often a pleasant meeting-place. But Emily made little progress +with these friendships. + +The _grandes vacances_ began in September, but Charlotte and Emily did +not return home then as had been intended; all was well at Haworth, +and there was no reason why they should. Madame Heger made a proposal +that they should remain six months more, Charlotte as English teacher, +and Emily to instruct some pupils in music; and they were to continue +their studies and have board without payment, but they were offered no +salary. These terms were at last accepted, and the sisters remained +through the long _vacances_ with a few boarders who were also there, +and Charlotte, at least, was happy. + +But a year later, when the rooms of the _pensionnat_ were once +more deserted, and Emily far away in the parsonage at Haworth, there +can be no doubt that she became again subject to that melancholia +which had previously been remarked in her when she was at Miss +Wooler's. The excitement of her first sojourn at Brussels wore off, +she found no novelty in the things she saw, and she was left to +solitary reflection a great deal. But her melancholy began with +herself. 'My youth is leaving me,' she said to Mary; 'I can never do +better than I have done, and I have done nothing yet,' and she seemed +at such times, according to this friend, 'to think that most human +beings were destined by the pressure of worldly interests to lose one +faculty and feeling after another, till they went dead altogether. I +hope I shall be put in my grave as soon as I'm dead; I don't want to +walk about so,' she added. Mary advised her to go home or elsewhere, +when she was in this state, for the sake of change, and Charlotte +thanked her for the advice, but did not take it. + +'That vacation! Shall I ever forget it? I think not,' says Lucy +Snowe.... 'My heart almost died within me; miserable longings strained +its cords. How long were the September days! How silent, how lifeless! +How vast and void seemed the desolate premises! How gloomy the +forsaken garden,--grey now with the dust of a town summer departed!' +To Lucy Snowe the future gave no promise of comfort; and a sorrowful +indifference to existence often pressed upon her,--a 'despairing +resignation to reach betimes the end of all things earthly.' She found +the future but a hopeless desert: 'tawny sands, with no green fields, +no palm-tree, no well in view.' And these were the thoughts, too, that +oppressed Charlotte Bronte in Brussels and sorely weighed her down. It +was in one of these fits of depression, overcome with melancholy, that +she found consolation in the confessional, when she poured her tale of +solitary sorrow into the ear of a priest--a Pere Silas, like him in +'Villette,' who spoke of peace and hope to Lucy Snowe. + +Troubles of another kind had, however, broken in sadly enough on the +close of Charlotte's first _vacances_ in Brussels in 1842, when +she and Emily were greatly shocked by the death of Martha T---- at the +Chateau de Kokleberg, after a very short illness. This was a great +grief to the little circle in Brussels, for the dead girl had been a +bright and affectionate companion,--bewailed under the name of Jessie +in 'Shirley,'--and she was deeply lamented. But another grief awaited +the Bronte sisters; they heard that their aunt Branwell was ill,--was +dead; they were wanted at home; and at once, after very hasty +preparation, they left Brussels, Emily not to return. They came back +to the parsonage at Haworth, to find the funeral over, and the house +deprived of one who had been its support and guardian for years. + +Thus their stay in Brussels was suddenly cut short, and their studies +were interrupted; but they had learned a good deal during their stay +there. Monsieur Heger wrote to console Mr. Bronte on his loss; and +said that in another year the two girls would have been secured +against the eventualities of the future. They were being instructed, +and, at the same time, were acquiring the art of instruction: Emily +was learning the piano, and receiving lessons from the best Belgian +professors; and she had little pupils herself. 'Elle perdait donc a la +fois un reste d'ignorance et un reste plus genant encore de timidite.' +Charlotte was beginning to give French lessons, and to gain 'cette +assurance, cet aplomb si necessaire dans l'enseignement.' It was this +kind letter from Monsieur Heger that afterwards induced Mr. Bronte to +allow Charlotte to return to Brussels. + + + + +CHAPTER II. + +OTHER POEMS. + +Branwell at the Parsonage: his Loneliness--'The Epicurean's +Song'--'Song'--Northangerland--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's +Grave'--Letter to Mr. Grundy--Miss Branwell's Death--Her Will--Her +Nephew Remembered--Injustice done to Him in this Matter by the +Biographers of his Sisters. + + +During the absence of his sisters Charlotte and Emily in Brussels, and +while Anne was away as a governess, Branwell no doubt felt lonely at +the parsonage at Haworth; but he appears to have sought consolation +from his troubles in the soothing influences of music and poetry. He +knew that these employments softened many of the difficulties that +beset the road of human life, and that they introduced men into a +purer and nobler sphere than that which is called reality. He felt +that they led 'the spirit on, in an ecstasy of admiration, of sweet +sorrow, or of unearthly joy, to the music of harmonious, and not +wholly intelligible words, raising in the mind beauteous and +transcendent images.' Whatever may have been said as to Branwell's +proneness to self-indulgence, and his enjoyment of society, even that +of 'The Bull,' and of the corrupt of Haworth, none of his alleged +depravity and coarseness of disposition disfigured his verses, however +deficient his early effusions may have been in the higher excellencies +of the Muse. From the general tenor of his writings, which is +religious and sometimes philosophical, he seems, under his +misfortunes, which were ever with him in one shape or another, to have +sought consolation in the shadowed paths of poetry and reflection. + +Some lights now and then diversify the general gloom of his stanzas; +but, even then, an air of sadness still pervades them. More I shall +find to say on the special features of Branwell's poems in the later +pages of the present work. + +He wrote the following verses in 1842: + + THE EPICUREAN'S SONG. + + 'The visits of Sorrow + Say, why should we mourn? + Since the sun of to-morrow + May shine on its urn; + And all that we think such pain + Will have departed,--then + Bear for a moment what cannot return; + + 'For past time has taken + Each hour that it gave, + And they never awaken + From yesterday's grave; + So surely we may defy + Shadows, like memory, + Feeble and fleeting as midsummer wave. + + 'From the depths where they're falling + Nor pleasure, nor pain, + Despite our recalling, + Can reach us again; + Though we brood over them, + Nought can recover them, + Where they are laid, they must ever remain. + + 'So seize we the present, + And gather its flowers, + For,--mournful or pleasant,-- + 'Tis all that is ours; + While daylight we're wasting, + The evening is hasting, + And night follows fast on vanishing hours. + + 'Yes,--and we, when night comes, + Whatever betide, + Must die as our fate dooms, + And sleep by their side; + For _change_ is the only thing + Always continuing; + And it sweeps creation away with its tide.' + +Here Branwell, writing, contrary to his custom, in a gay mood, forgets +the failures of the past, diverting his mind from them by seeking +serenity in the diversions which now and then lighten his path. He is +perfectly conscious of the fleeting nature of earthly things; and, +with that natural and felicitous faculty of versification with which +his images and figures are invariably described, he invests the +Epicurean with the hopes of the Optimist, or with the indifference of +the Stoic to the shadows which ever and anon dim the pleasures of +human existence. There is nothing assuredly in this lyric of the +'pulpit twang,' to which Miss Robinson refers, nor is it a 'weak and +characterless effusion.' + +To the year 1842 belongs the following song which in feeling reminds +one of Burns' 'Auld Lang Syne.' The subject, however, is distinct, and +is pervaded by a profound sentiment of enduring affection, and is +expressive of the deepest feeling in reference to it. + + SONG. + + 'Should life's first feelings be forgot, + As Time leaves years behind? + Should man's for ever changing lot + Work changes in the mind? + + 'Should space, that severs heart from heart, + The heart's best thoughts destroy? + Should years, that bid our youth depart, + Bid youthful memories die? + + 'Oh! say not that these coming years + Will warmer friendships bring; + For friendship's joys, and hopes, and fears, + From deeper fountains spring. + + 'Its feelings to the _heart_ belong; + Its sign--the glistening eye, + While new affections on the _tongue_, + Arise and live and die. + + 'So, passing crowds may _smiles_ awake + The passing hour to cheer; + But only old acquaintance' sake + Can ever form a tear.' + +Leyland was himself a poet, as I have said, and a literary critic of +ability and judgment. Branwell submitted some poems to him for +opinion, and he advised his friend to publish them with his name +appended, rather than under the pseudonym of 'Northangerland,' for he +considered them creditable to his genius. But Branwell, on July 12th, +1842, writing to Leyland, asking some technical questions, says, in a +postscript, 'Northangerland has so long wrought on in secret and +silence that he dare not take your kind encouragement in the light +which _vanity_ would prompt him to do.' + +On August 10th, 1842, he wrote to Leyland in reference to a monument, +which that sculptor had recently put up at Haworth, and he concluded +by saying: + +'When you see Mr. Constable--to whom I shall write directly,--be +kind enough to tell him that--owing to my absence from home when it +arrived, and to the carelessness of those who neglected to give it me +on my return,--I have only _now_ received his note. Its injunctions +shall be gladly attended to; but he would better please me by +refraining from any slurs on the fair fame of Charles Freeman or +Benjamin Caunt, Esquires.' + +Branwell did not lose his early interest in the 'noble science,' but +continued it with a half-serious constancy. Constable and Leyland +regarded the pugilistic encounters of the 'Ring' as brutal and +degrading, but Branwell always professed to defend its champions with +energy and zeal; and in this letter he playfully alludes to two of +them. Among his literary labours of the year 1842 is the following +poem. It is entitled: + + NOAH'S WARNING OVER METHUSALEH'S GRAVE. + + 'Brothers and men! one moment stay + Beside your latest patriarch's grave, + While God's just vengeance yet delay, + While God's blest mercy yet can save. + + 'Will you compel my tongue to say, + That underneath this nameless sod + Your hands, with mine, have laid to-day + The _last_ on earth who walked with God? + + 'Shall the pale corpse, whose hoary hairs + Are just surrendered to decay, + Dissolve the chain which bound our years + To hundred ages passed away? + + 'Shall six-score years of warnings dread + Die like a whisper on the wind? + Shall the dark doom above your head, + Its blinded victims darker find? + + 'Shall storms from heaven _without_ the world, + Find wilder storms from hell _within_? + Shall long-stored, late-come wrath be hurled; + Or,--will you, can you turn from sin? + + 'Have patience, if too plain I speak, + For time, my sons, is hastening by; + Forgive me if my accents break: + Shall _I_ be saved and _Nature_ die? + + 'Forgive that pause:--one look to Heaven + Too plainly tells me, he is gone, + Who long with me in vain had striven + For earth and for its peace alone. + + 'He's gone!--my Father--full of days,-- + From life which left no joy for him; + Born in creation's earliest blaze; + Dying--himself, its latest beam. + + 'But he is gone! and, oh, behold, + Shown in his death, God's latest sign! + Than which more plainly never told + An Angel's presence His design. + + 'By it, the evening beams withdrawn + Before a starless night descend; + By it, the last blest spirit born + From this beginning of an end; + + 'By all the strife of civil war + That beams within yon fated town; + By all the heart's worst passions there, + That call so loud for vengeance down; + + 'By that vast wall of cloudy gloom, + Piled boding round the firmament; + By all its presages of doom, + Children of men--Repent! Repent!' + +This poem has also the impress of sadness, but the onward sweep and +dignity of its verse are not ruffled by the turbulent undercurrents of +Branwell's mood. The idea of the piece is well borne out in majestic +and suitable language, though some instances of that incoherence and +indefiniteness which, at intervals, distinguish the earlier poems of +his sisters, may be noticed in it. + +In the latter part of the year 1842 the state of Miss Branwell's +health became a cause of anxiety to the Bronte family. Acquainted as +they had been, in years gone by, with sickness and death, they +sorrowed, in anticipation of the inevitable loss of the lady, who had +been for long years as a mother to them. Under the shadow which spread +over their home, Branwell wrote to his friend--Mr. Grundy--referring +to it, saying that he was attending the death-bed of his aunt who had +been for twenty years as his mother. In another letter to Mr. Grundy, +of the 29th of October, Branwell thus alludes in affectionate terms to +her death: + +'I am incoherent, I fear, but I have been waking two nights witnessing +such agonizing suffering as I would not wish my worst enemy to endure; +and I have now lost the pride and director of all the happy days +connected with my childhood. I have suffered such sorrow since I last +saw you at Haworth, that I should not now care if I were fighting in +India or ----, since, when the mind is depressed, danger is the most +effectual cure. But you don't like croaking, I know well, only I +request you to understand from my two notes that I have not forgotten +_you_, but _myself_.'[1] + + [1] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 83. + +Charlotte and Emily hurried home from Brussels on the death of their +aunt, as is stated in the last chapter, to find her already interred. + +Mrs. Gaskell, alluding to the death of Miss Branwell, has given the +following version of that lady's will. She says: + +'The small property which she (Miss Branwell) had accumulated, by dint +of personal frugality and self-denial, was bequeathed to her nieces. +Branwell, her darling, was to have had his share; but his reckless +expenditure had distressed the good old lady, and his name was omitted +in her will.'[2] + + [2] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xi. + +Miss Robinson, implicitly, and without reflection, following this +author, says: + +'Miss Branwell's will had to be made known. The little property that +she had saved out of her frugal income was all left to her three +nieces. Branwell had been her darling, the only son, called by her +name; but his disgrace had wounded her too deeply. He was not even +mentioned in her will.'[3] + + [3] 'Emily Bronte,' p. 102. + +Miss Elizabeth Branwell had made her will in the year 1833 (when her +nephew was about fifteen years of age), by which she left the +following items to the children of Mr. Bronte:-- + + To Charlotte, an Indian Workbox. + + To Emily Jane, a Workbox with China top, and an Ivory Fan. + + To Branwell, a Japanese Dressing-case. + + To Anne, her Watch, Eye Glass, and Chain. + +Amongst these three nieces, her rings, silver spoons, books, clothes, +&c., were to be divided as their father should think proper. Her +money, arising from various sources, she left in trust for the benefit +of her nieces, Charlotte, Emily, and Anne Bronte, and Elizabeth Jane, +the daughter of her sister, Jane Kingston, to be equally divided among +them, when the youngest should have attained the age of twenty-one +years. But, if these died, all was to go to her niece, Anne Kingston, +and if she died, the accumulated money was to be divided between the +children of her 'dear brother and sisters.' Had Branwell, who was one +of these 'children,' survived his own sisters, and the cousin referred +to in the will, he would have been one, if not the sole, recipient of +the accumulated money in question. This contingency was present to +Miss Branwell's mind when she made the bequest, and it was never +either altered or revoked. + +It is amazing that so much ignorance should have been displayed on a +subject so easily capable of being correctly stated; but it is +lamentable that this ignorance should have led the biographers of the +Brontes, by erroneous statements, to inflict additional and unmerited +injury on Branwell. + + + + +CHAPTER III. + +A MISPLACED ATTACHMENT. + +Christmas, 1842--Branwell is Cheerful--Charlotte goes to Brussels for +another Year--Branwell receives Appointment as Tutor--Branwell visits +Halifax, and meets Mr. Grundy there--Charlotte's Mental Depression in +Brussels--Mrs. Gaskell attributes it to Branwell's Conduct--Proofs +that it was Not so--Charlotte's 'Disappointment' at Brussels--She +returns to Haworth--Branwell's Misplaced Attachment--He is sent away +to New Scenes. + + +The death of Miss Branwell had brought Charlotte and Emily home from +Brussels; and Anne, from her situation, was present on the sad +occasion. When the Christmas holidays came round, the sisters were all +at home again. Branwell was with them; which was always a pleasure at +that time, and Charlotte's friend, 'E,' came to see her. Having +overcome the first pang of grief on the death of their aunt, they +enjoyed their Christmas very much together. Branwell was cheerful and +even merry; and in Charlotte's next letter, written in a happy mood +to her friend, who had just left them, he sent a playful message. +'Branwell wants to know,' says Charlotte, 'why you carefully excluded +all mention of him, when you particularly send your regards to every +other member of the family. He desires to know in what he has offended +you? Or whether it is considered improper for a young lady to mention +the gentlemen of a house?'[4] While they were together, plans for +the future were talked over with eagerness and hope. Charlotte had +accepted the proposal of Monsieur Heger that she should return to +Brussels for another year, when she would have completed her knowledge +of French and be fully qualified to commence a school on a footing +which was yet impossible. Emily was to remain at home now to attend to +her father's house, and Anne was to return to her situation as +governess. + + [4] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Bronte,' _Hours at + Home_, chap. xi., p. 204. + +Branwell also found occupation as tutor in the same family where Anne +had been for some time employed. He commenced his duties, in his new +position, after the Christmas holidays of the year 1842. On his +arrival at the house of his employer, he was introduced to the members +of the family; and it is not too much to say that his new friends were +more than satisfied with his graceful manners, his wit, and the extent +of his information. Here Branwell felt himself happy; for, contrary to +his expectation, he had found, to his mind, a pleasant pasture, with +comparative ease, where he had only looked for the usual drudgery of a +tutor's work. His family were contented that he was thus respectably +and hopefully employed. The gentleman, who had engaged Branwell as +tutor to his son, was a man of some literary attainments; he was fond +of rural sports, and had an urbane disposition, and quick perceptions. +His wife was a lady of lofty bearing, of graceful manners, and kindly +condescension; and, although approaching middle age at the time, was +possessed of great personal attractions. + +If the Brontes were glad at Branwell's appointment, the family he had +entered were equally gratified that they had obtained a teacher whose +talents they considered to be equalled only by his virtues. The time +of his master, who was a clergyman, was often taken up with the duties +and engagements of his position, and his lady was generally occupied +with the cares of home and the enjoyments of fashionable country life. +Branwell was not, therefore, too much harassed in the discharge of his +duties; and he found, in the family in which he was placed, none of +the rigid formality which might have rendered his position irksome. +His occupation was varied by many rambles in the neighbourhood with +his pupil; and, in the evening, after the duties of the day were +discharged, when he retired to the farmstead where he lived, his time +was entirely at his own disposal. + +Unlike Anne, Branwell was not troubled with an excess of diffidence. +Being naturally of an amiable and sociable disposition, he soon formed +acquaintances in the neighbourhood of his sojourn, and among them was +Dr. ----, physician to the family in which he was a tutor. Besides, +being possessed of a fund of anecdote, combined with an entertaining +manner of relating stories, that alone made him excellent company, +Branwell was found to be a thorough musician, for he had further +cultivated this taste and acquired considerable skill in performance. + +Six months soon passed away, and Branwell and Anne once more made the +parsonage at Haworth happy with their presence. One of Branwell's +first impulses, after his welcome at home, was to visit his friends at +Halifax; where, on this occasion, he had the pleasure of meeting with +Mr. Grundy. On the return of himself and his sister to their duties, +there is no doubt that he continued the exertions he had made to +conduct himself with such prudent diligence and self-possession as to +ingratiate himself into the good favour of the family with whom he +resided. + +Charlotte was in the Rue d'Isabelle as English teacher; where, having +gained a familiarity with the French language, though growing +home-sick and not well, she resolved to remain till the end of the +year; and, if possible, to acquire a knowledge of German. + +It was at the beginning of August, as the _vacances_ approached, +that Charlotte became dispirited. The prospect of five weeks of +loneliness in a deserted house, in a foreign city, was more than she +could bear: the last English friend was leaving Brussels: she would +have no one to whom she could turn her thoughts. 'I forewarn you, I am +in low spirits,' she writes,--'that earth and heaven are dreary and +empty to me at this moment.' For the first time in her life she really +dreaded the vacation; 'Alas,' she says, 'I can hardly write, I have +such a dreary weight at my heart; and I do so wish to go home. Is not +this childish?' Yet she was bravely resolved, despite her weakness, to +bear up, to stay; but for Charlotte Bronte, as for Lucy Snowe, those +September days were days of suffering. Once, a little later, her +resolution failed her. She was alone, on some holiday; the other +inmates had gone to visit their friends in the city; Charlotte had +none there now. She was solitary, and felt herself neglected by Madame +Heger; she could bear it no longer, so she went to madame herself and +told her she could not stay; but Monsieur Heger, hearing of it, with +characteristic vehemence, pronounced his decision that she should not +leave, and she remained. + +Mrs. Gaskell describes her suffering from depression of mind, arising +from ill-health, in her second year at Brussels, in gloomy terms, and +this seems, indeed, to be the main point she is aiming to illustrate. +She says: 'There were causes for distress and anxiety in the news from +home, particularly as regarded Branwell. In the dead of the night, +lying awake at the end of the long deserted dormitory, in the vast and +silent house, every fear respecting those whom she loved, and who were +so far off in another country, became a terrible reality, oppressing +her and choking up the very life-blood in her heart. Those nights were +times of sick, dreary, wakeful misery, precursors of many such in +after years.'[5] Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, in his monograph on Charlotte, +has very properly taken exception to the manner in which Mrs. Gaskell +has laid stress upon and exaggerated the occasional depression from +which Charlotte suffered; and, certainly, there is nothing to show, in +any of her letters from Brussels, that there was cause for anxiety on +Branwell's account. On the contrary, there is very good evidence that +nothing of the kind interfered with his sister's peace. Charlotte left +Brussels at the end of the year 1843, and arrived at Haworth on the +2nd of January, 1844. Branwell and Anne were also at home for the +Christmas holidays, and Charlotte wrote to her friend 'E' in these +words: 'Anne and Branwell have just left us to return to ----; they +are both wonderfully valued in their situations.'[6] + + [5] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xii. + + [6] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Bronte,' _Hours at + Home_, xi. + +It was known, then, that Branwell had given satisfaction to his +employers, and the happiness at this reunion of the family would have +been complete had it not been for one circumstance. Charlotte's +friends were now expecting that she would commence a school. She +desired it, she says, above all things. She had sufficient money for +the undertaking, and hoped she had some qualifications for success. +Yet she could not then enter upon it. 'You will ask me, why?' she +writes. 'It is on papa's account; he is now, as you know, getting old, +and it grieves me to tell you that he is losing his sight. I have felt +for some months that I ought not to be away from him; and I feel now +it would be too selfish to leave him (at least so long as Branwell and +Anne are absent) in order to pursue selfish interests of my own.' She +appears, from an observation in one of her letters, written some time +after the date at which we have arrived, to have regretted having gone +to Brussels a second time. She says, 'I returned to Brussels after +aunt's death against my conscience, prompted by what then seemed an +irresistible impulse. I was punished for my selfish folly by a total +withdrawal for more than two years of happiness and peace of mind.'[7] +While Charlotte was still at Brussels she heard that some of her +friends thought that the '_epoux_ of Mademoiselle Bronte' must be +on the Continent, since she had declined a situation of L50 a year in +England, and accepted one at L16, and returned to Belgium. This she +appears, in a letter to one of them, to deny; though, whether with the +intention of piquing her friend, or avoiding the question, is not +distinct. Mr. Reid believes that, in this second sojourn at Brussels, +Charlotte Bronte passed through an experience of the heart which +proved the turning-point of her life, and made her what she was; and +that it was not the subsequent misfortunes of her brother, as Mrs. +Gaskell asks us to believe, that destroyed the happiness of her +existence.[8] + + [7] 'Charlotte Bronte,' by T. Wemyss Reid, chap. vi. + + [8] 'Charlotte Bronte, a Monograph.' + +In the middle of March, when the sisters had finished 'shirt-making +for the absent Branwell,' Charlotte took a holiday to visit her +friend, by which her health was improved. On her return she found Mr. +Bronte and Emily well, and a letter from Branwell, intimating that he +and Anne were pretty well, too. + +Branwell visited Halifax on the 4th of July of this year. His health +at that time was not so good as formerly, and his sisters noticed that +he was excitable. Till within two or three months of his leaving +Luddenden Foot, when he had attained his twenty-fifth year, though not +strong, he had enjoyed good health, his spirits having almost always +been good. In his youth, unlike Charlotte, he had had no experience of +severe mental depression, no deep suffering from religious melancholy. +It was only when he turned to reflection that he became serious, and +that his thoughts were shaded with the sadness evinced in some of his +early poems. Now, however, his nerve-force was less certain; and, +being more easily excited, that exuberance of spirit and that +elasticity of mind which had distinguished him showed symptoms of +decay. It was not to be expected that he should retain his more +youthful characteristics through life: and Charlotte has told us, +about this time, that something within herself, which used to be +enthusiasm, was tamed down and broken; she longed for an active stake +in life. As she was unable to leave home, she endeavoured to open a +School at Haworth Parsonage. Could she have obtained the promise of +pupils, she proposed to build a wing to the house; but, after meeting +with more or less encouragement, she found that it was quite +impossible to induce anyone by preference to send children to a place +so much exposed to wind and weather. The sisters were not sorry they +had tried; and, it has been unjustifiably suggested, did not regret +too much, that they had failed, because they had fears and +apprehensions respecting Branwell, and thought that the place that +might be his abode could scarcely be fitted for the home of the +children of strangers. Branwell and Anne were at home again for the +Christmas of 1844, and they returned to their duties early in the +following January. In the course of that month Charlotte writes, + +'Branwell has been quieter and less irritable, on the whole, than he +was in the summer.'[9] + + [9] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xiii. + +At this time there was no fear of his leaving his employment, and no +fear that he would be dismissed from it; but a certain excitability +and fitfulness of manner, a disposition to pass suddenly from gaiety +to moody disquietude, which Anne had observed in her brother, had +attracted, also, as has been seen, the serious attention of the other +sisters, who were alarmed by it, and wondered greatly what the cause +might be. And, indeed, a change had been coming over Branwell, for six +months or more, a change which in the beginning had scarcely been +understood by himself. A new feeling had impressed itself upon his +heart that he had never experienced before, and against which he +strove in vain. Branwell, in fact, who had never yet loved beyond the +confines of his own home, had conceived an infatuated admiration for +the wife of his employer, which afterwards, with his warm feelings, +became a deep affection, and finally developed into a fierce and +over-mastering passion. The lady who had dazzled and confused his +understanding, as will presently appear, was unaware of the effect she +had thus produced on the heart of the tutor, and he began to mistake +her kindly, condescending manners for a return of his affection, an +illusion which, as the sequel will show, he nursed to the very end of +his life. Under this peculiar aberration of his mind, he cherished the +hope that, as his employer was in feeble health, he might ere long be +in a position to marry the widow, whom he believed to have already +bestowed her affections upon him; when, being in easy circumstances, +and possessed, as he termed it, of 'the priceless affluence of +enduring peace,' he should be abler as he often declared, undisturbed +by the usual perturbations of literary life, to make sure progress, +and win for himself a name among the best authors of the day. + +But at this period of his life Branwell is not known to have written +much verse, his mind being otherwise occupied. The two following +beautiful sonnets, however, are from his pen, dated May, 1845, and +are, together, entitled: + + THE EMIGRANT. + + 'When sink from sight the landmarks of our home, + And,--all the bitterness of farewells o'er,-- + We yield our spirit unto ocean's foam, + And in the new-born life which lies before, + On far Columbian or Australian shore, + Strive to exchange time past for time to come: + How melancholy, then, if morn restore-- + (Less welcome than the night's forgetful gloom) + Old England's blue hills to our sight again, + When we, our thoughts seemed weaning from her sky,-- + That _pang_ which wakes the almost silenced pain! + Thus, when the sick man lies, resigned to die, + A well-loved voice, a well-remembered strain, + Lets Time break harshly in upon Eternity. + + When, after his long day, consumed in toil, + 'Neath the scarce welcome shade of unknown trees, + Upturning thanklessly a foreign soil, + The lonely exile seeks his evening ease,-- + 'Tis not those tropic woods his spirit sees; + Nor calms, to him, that heaven, this world's turmoil; + Nor cools his burning brow that spicy breeze. + Ah no! the gusty clouds of England's isle + Bring music wafted on their stormy wind, + And on its verdant meads, night's shadows lower, + While "Auld Lang Syne" the darkness calls to mind. + Thus, when the demon Thirst, beneath his power + The wanderer bows,--to feverish sleep consigned, + He hears the rushing rill, and feels the cooling shower.' + +While Branwell's mind was rendered bright by the sunny hopes of a happy +future, he was enabled to write with pathos, coherency, and beauty, as +is shown in the foregoing sonnets. But it was his misfortune that his +mind was hung too finely upon the balance, and that, as the phantasy of +his affections grew upon him, he became, as will hereafter be +demonstrated, the victim of an 'overheated and discursive imagination,' +and at last 'betrayed that monomaniac tendency' which Lucy Snowe says +she 'has ever thought the most unfortunate with which man or woman can +be cursed.' He became, in fact, almost as soon as the new passion had +taken full possession of his heart, a miserable victim to that morbid +tendency of the mind which, in far lesser degree, characterized his +sister Charlotte, and of which she seems to have lived in occasional +dread. It may be noted that when Lucy Snowe is seeking wildly the +letter, which has been stolen away from her, she accuses herself of +monomania. These mental perturbations grew upon Branwell day by day. + +Time passed on; and, when he had been with his employer some two years +and a half, during the concluding portion of which the control he had +exercised over himself was giving way, he began to exhibit the strange +irregularities of his disposition, and the irresistible fervour of his +long-suppressed and feverish passion. Great patience and forbearance +were exercised towards him by the lady of the house; and her sincere +regard for the feelings of his family forbade her, on the first blush +of the affair, to be the means of his dismissal from his employment. He +was not, indeed, dismissed until the step became an absolute necessity. +The banishment from his post was not, however, long delayed, for +Branwell had lost his former self-control; and his imprudence overcame +the reluctance of the lady, who at length made known to her husband, +while Branwell was absent at home, on his holiday, in the July of 1845, +what his conduct had been. A letter was at once sent to him by his +employer, conveying the intimation of his dismissal. + +We have been told much in Charlotte Bronte's letters to her friend 'E,' +and in the works of Mrs. Gaskell and other writers, concerning this +event, which laid prostrate the hopes of Branwell, that requires both +comment and correction. We have already seen to what a low state of +mind and body Branwell was for a time reduced by his dismissal from +Luddenden Foot; but his condition in both was as that of sound health, +compared with his utter prostration on his expulsion from his last +employment,--a condition which renders any adequate description +impossible. He had, indeed, been supremely happy. For him, the sun of +prosperity had shone with unsullied splendour, and the rivers of hope +had flowed with music richer and deeper than any of earth. The roses +that bloomed in the paradise of his fervid imagination, were +brighter--and, as he thought, far more lasting--than those, far-famed, +of Suristan, and the green pastures of his hopeful aspirations were +more fertile and fragrant than he had ever thought possible to him in +the years gone by. But, suddenly, the paradise which his poetic and +imaginative spirit had created, was changed, without a moment's +warning, to a region of sleepless nights and wretched days,--'eleven +continuous nights of sleepless horror' he afterwards speaks of,--where +his mind, dismayed and incoherent, reeled and shook in agony intense +and ungovernable. + +The distress of the Bronte family on this reverse of Branwell's +prospects can scarcely be conceived in its entirety. So deeply +agonizing was the then state of his affairs, that they could think of +nothing else; and, in their sorrow, had no heart to contemplate the +future. It was under the immediate influence of this misery that Anne +Bronte wrote her pathetic poem, 'Domestic Peace,' in which she deplores +the changed conditions of the family. Charlotte had just returned home +from a visit to her friend, and found her brother in the condition I +have described. Thus she speaks of it, under the date of July the 31st, +1845: 'It was ten o'clock at night when I got home. I found Branwell +ill. He is so very often, owing to his own fault. I was not therefore +shocked at first. But when Anne informed me of the immediate cause of +his present illness I was very greatly shocked. He had last Thursday +received a note from Mr. ----, sternly dismissing him.... We have had +sad work with him since. He thought of nothing but stunning or drowning +his distressed mind. No one in the house could have rest, and at last +we have been obliged to send him from home for a week with some one to +look after him. He has written to me this morning, and expresses some +sense of contrition for his frantic folly. He promises amendment on his +return, but so long as he remains at home I scarce dare hope for peace +in the house. We must all, I fear, prepare for a season of distress and +disquietude. I cannot now ask Miss ---- or anyone else.' + +Branwell's distress had proved so really acute at the disgrace which +had befallen him that Mr. Bronte, becoming alarmed for the +consequences, decided to send his son away to new scenes in the hope of +diverting his mind from the subject. That this was, to some extent, +successful is evident from Branwell's letter to his sister, in which +his natural feelings and repentant disposition found expression. +Branwell had remembered his former visit to Liverpool, and selected +that place on this occasion, and sailed thence to the coast of Wales. +The sad feelings that impressed him on the voyage were afterwards +expressed in verse. + + + + +CHAPTER IV. + +'BRANWELL'S FALL,' AS SET FORTH IN THE BIOGRAPHIES OF HIS SISTERS. + +Branwell after his Disappointment--Parallel for his State of Mind +in that of Lady Byron--Mrs. Gaskell's Misconceptions--True State +of the Case--Charlotte Illustrates it in her Poem of 'Preference' +--She alludes to Branwell's Condition in 'The Professor'--Mrs. +Gaskell Compelled to Omit her Account in the Later Editions of her +Work--Branwell's Prostration and Ill-health at the Time. + + +After the first shock to his feelings had been sustained, and, by its +own intensity, toned down to less oppressive anguish and pain, a +strange calm succeeded in Branwell, more agonizing and appalling to his +friends than the stormy ebullitions which had preceded it. There is +evidence that his family at this time misunderstood the actual state of +his mind, and that their very anxiety about him caused them--but more +especially Charlotte--to regard his acts, irresponsible though they +might be, as inveterate offences and habitual sins. It has indeed been +said by some that Charlotte did not afterwards speak to him for the +space of two years. + +The reproaches of his sister were probably as unwise as they were +passionate, unmeasured, and, in outward semblance, unfeeling; yet they +were censures pronounced in momentary anger, utterances of the deep +affection she had for her brother, and of sincere sorrow for his +unhappy, hopeless, and insane passion. But Branwell's friends and +acquaintances saw clearly that on one subject, and one only, his mind +had given way; and that was in his conception of the undoubted love +which the lady of his heart bore him. They also saw, notwithstanding +this morbid perversion of the ordinary powers of his mind in one +particular illusion, that he was not affected in his faculty of +reasoning correctly and consistently on all other subjects. They knew, +if the Bronte family did not, that Branwell's mind, naturally morbid +and depressed, had been unhinged by the sudden and unexpected ruin of +his hopes; and that his heart and his intellect had been so far bruised +and wounded, that for many of the acts done, and the things said, under +the abiding grief which followed it, he was irresponsible. This will +shortly appear. + +The sisters did not, however, long remain in ignorance of the true +state of Branwell's mind. They became aware that he suffered from +monomania touching the object of his sorrow, and the circumstance +impressed them exceedingly. In several of their novels they have, +indeed, dwelt upon this condition, and have lamented the misery and +mental prostration which it entails. Lucy Snowe suffers from it +severely, as I have mentioned. But, in 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' +one of the characters charges Gilbert Markham--whose circumstances are +precisely those of Branwell in regard to his love for a married +lady--with monomania in this very matter; and, in 'Wuthering Heights,' +speaking of the events that preceded Heathcliff's death, Nelly Dean +alleges that he suffers from monomania in his love for the wife of +Edgar Linton. Branwell's sisters, however, never took the tragic view +of his conduct that impressed Mrs. Gaskell. + +For a time Branwell could talk of nothing but of the lady to whom he +was attached, and he made statements of circumstances regarding her +which had no foundation but in his own heated imagination. The lady, he +said, loved him to distraction. She was in a state of inconceivable +agony at his loss. Her husband, cruel, brutal, and unfeeling, +threatened her with his dire indignation, and deprivation of every +comfort. Branwell, indeed, told his friend W----, by letter, that, in +consequence of this persecution, the suffering lady 'had placed herself +under his protection!' and many other stories, equally unfounded, +extravagant, and impossible, were circulated. In a word, he went about +among his friends, telling to each, in strict confidence, the woes +under which he suffered, and painting in gloomy colours the miseries +which the lady of his love had been compelled to undergo. If all other +proof were wanting of the unsound state of Branwell's mind on this one +point, it would be enough, in all conscience, that he proclaimed +abroad, of the lady he undertook to protect, circumstances that must +infallibly redound to her infamy; and which, indeed, in the hands of +injudicious persons, gave rise to the public scandal of his life, and +ultimately made his name, and that of the lady whom he had loved and +traduced in the same breath, of reproach among men.[10] + + [10] The condition into which Branwell fell at this period is + one very well-known to mental physiologists. Thus Carpenter + speaks of it: 'In most forms of monomania, there is more or + less of disorder in the _ideational_ process, leading to the + formation of positive _delusions_ or _hallucinations_, that is + to say, of fixed beliefs or dominant ideas which are palpably + inconsistent with reality. These delusions, however, are not + attributable to original perversions of the reasoning process, + but arise out of the perverted _emotional state_. They give + rise, in the first place, to _misinterpretation of actual + facts_ or _occurrences_, in accordance with the prevalent + state of the feelings.'--'Principles of Mental Physiology,' + (1874), p. 667. + +For Branwell's state of mind at this time, and for the circumstances +that followed upon it, we have an exact parallel in the case of Lady +Byron, after her separation from her husband. This unhappy lady, living +in retirement with her friends, had maintained, for more than five +years after the poet's death, relations of the most friendly nature +with his sister, the Honourable Mrs. Leigh. But, at the end of that +period, weakened by misfortunes and by brooding upon particular evils, +her mind gave way on one point; and she made, in the full belief of +their truth, the most horrible of charges against her dead husband and +his sister. These charges were, by some people, believed for a time; +but a very little reflection showed that Lady Byron's mind must have +been unhinged, for all the acts of her life went to disprove the +statements she made. It was not in the nature of things possible that +she could remain on affectionate terms with her sister-in-law, had she +known--as in her monomania she asserted she did--the utter depth of +that sister-in-law's imagined infamy. But it is not to be supposed that +the unhappy lady was visibly insane; she was, on the contrary, as all +remarked, gifted with a clear and accurate observation, with a lucid +and logical method of thought, and with an expression more than +ordinarily calm and natural. + +It was precisely the same with Branwell Bronte; for, when the paroxysm +of his grief was over, though he was ordinarily calm and his thoughts +always clear and logical, strange impressions and misinterpretations of +facts grew upon him, and he made, with all the certainty of belief, +statements of circumstances relating to the lady of his dearest +affections, redounding to her shame--which, had he been of sound mind, +he must not only have known to be false, but would have carried, had +they been true, in secrecy to the grave. + +Just, too, as Lady Byron whispered the story of her woes in strict +faith to many people, so did Branwell Bronte make confidants of +several friends, revealing to each the extent of his misfortunes. +And, further, just as the story circulated by Lady Byron was confided +among others to good, honest, well-meaning Mrs. Beecher Stowe, who, +conceiving herself to be the chosen champion of oppressed virtue, +rushed into print, in 'Macmillan' of September, 1869, with the +literary _bonne-bouche_ she had received; so did Mrs. Gaskell, clad in +like panoply, with anger far over-riding discretion, publish to the +world the scandal she had collected from the busy _gobe-mouches_ of +Haworth, to the utter undoing of the fair fame of Patrick Branwell +Bronte, and of the lady on whom he had fixed his hopeless affection. +The scandal which was spread about Lord Byron, through the delusions +of his wife, was very soon overthrown; but that with which Branwell +was concerned, though thirty-seven years have passed over his grave, +has been republished and is still believed--all the biographers of his +sisters having, with one accord, consigned his name to obloquy and +contempt. + +The stories originated by Branwell lost nothing in their circulation, +but they gained immensely; and years had made the tales of disappointed +love into scandals unfit to be detailed, when Mrs. Gaskell, eager for +information, visited Haworth, and collected materials for her work from +too-willing hands, who added their own embellishments to the original +statements of Branwell. + +In order to show how far Mrs. Gaskell deviated from the right direction +in her account of these circumstances, it will be better to place +before the reader much of what she has said in direct reference to it, +so that the whole matter may be made plain; and, before he closes this +book, he will probably be convinced that she was wholly misled in her +version of the story. + +Mrs. Gaskell writes: 'All the disgraceful details came out. Branwell +was in no state to conceal his agony of remorse, or, strange to say, +his agony of guilty love, from any dread of shame. He gave passionate +way to his feelings; he shocked and distressed those loving sisters +inexpressibly; the blind father sat stunned, sorely tempted to curse +the profligate woman who had tempted his boy--his only son--into the +deep disgrace of deadly crime. + +'All the variations of spirits and of temper--the reckless gaiety, the +moping gloom of many months were now explained. There was a reason +deeper than any mere indulgence of appetite, to account for his +intemperance; he began his career as an habitual drunkard to drown +remorse. + +'The pitiable part, as far as he was concerned, was the yearning love +he still bore to the woman who had got so strong a hold upon him. It is +true, that she professed equal love; we shall see how her professions +held good. There was a strange lingering of conscience, when, meeting +her clandestinely by appointment at Harrogate some months after, he +refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed; there was some +good left in this corrupted, weak young man, even to the very last of +his miserable days. The case presents the reverse of the usual +features: the man became the victim; the man's life was blighted, and +crushed out of him by suffering, and guilt entailed by guilt; the man's +family were stung by keenest shame. The woman--to think of her father's +pious name--the blood of honourable families mixed in her veins--her +early home, underneath whose roof-tree sat those whose names are held +saint-like for their good deeds,--she goes flaunting about to this day +in respectable society; a showy woman for her age; kept afloat by her +reputed wealth. I see her name in county papers, as one of those who +patronize the Christmas balls; and I hear of her in London +drawing-rooms. Now let us read, not merely of the suffering of her +guilty accomplice, but of the misery she caused to innocent victims, +whose premature deaths may, in part, be laid at her door.'[11] + + [11] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +Mrs. Gaskell further states: 'A few months later the invalid husband of +the woman with whom he had intrigued, died. Branwell had been looking +forward to this event with guilty hope. After her husband's death, his +paramour would be free; strange as it seems, the young man still loved +her passionately, and now he imagined the time was come when they might +look forward to being married, and live together without reproach or +blame. She had offered to elope with him; she had written to him +perpetually; she had sent him money--twenty pounds at a time; he +remembered the criminal advances she had made; she had braved shame, +and her children's menaced disclosures, for his sake; he thought she +must love him; he little knew how bad a depraved woman can be.'[12] + + [12] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +As Mrs. Gaskell had formed no conception of the possible state of +Branwell's mind, she seems to have known no reason for doubting the +absolute truth of what she had heard; and, with an overweening +confidence, and with no deficient expression of righteous indignation, +she deals with the episode in this startling manner. + +In support of the charges thus made, Mrs. Gaskell refers to the +contents of the will of the lady's husband, by which, she says, what +property he left to his wife was so left on the condition that she +never saw Branwell again; and she adds that, on the death of her +husband, the lady sent her coachman to Haworth; for, at the very time +when the will was being read, she did not know but that Branwell might +be on his way to her. Mrs. Gaskell furthers says that, after the +interview with the coachman, Branwell was found utterly prostrated by +the intimation that he must never again even see the lady whom he +thought he might then marry.[13] + + [13] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +The biographer of Charlotte, having obtained her information from the +floating rumours of Haworth, formed an inconsiderate, erroneous, and +hasty opinion on this affair and its supposed consequences. But she +found many circumstances in the proceedings of Branwell and his sisters +which failed to corroborate her views, and that were, in fact, at +variance with what would naturally have been expected had Branwell's +misconduct really been of so deep a dye as she states. In order to +bring out fully the force of what she here says, Mrs. Gaskell had, +previously, as we have seen, in speaking of Charlotte's stay in +Brussels eighteen months before, alluded to intelligence from home +calculated to distress Charlotte exceedingly with fears respecting +Branwell. Yet, in the January of 1844, shortly after her return from +Brussels, Charlotte told her friend 'E' that Anne and Branwell were +'both wonderfully valued in their situations.' And again, writing of +the year 1845, Mrs. Gaskell says: 'He was so beguiled by this mature +and wicked woman, that he went home for his holidays reluctantly, +stayed there as short a time as possible, perplexing and distressing +them all by his extraordinary conduct--at one time in the highest +spirits; at another, in the deepest depression--accusing himself of +blackest guilt and treachery, without specifying what they were; and +altogether evincing an irritability of disposition bordering on +insanity. Charlotte and her sister suffered acutely from his mysterious +behaviour ... an indistinct dread was creeping over their minds that he +might turn out their deep disgrace.'[14] And it must be added that, when +in the expurgated edition the opening of this passage was omitted, Mrs. +Gaskell inserted--following where she ascribes to the sisters an +'indistinct dread,'--these words: 'caused partly by his own conduct, +partly by expressions of agonizing suspicion in Anne's letters +home.'[15] But we know, from Charlotte's letter to her friend, that, +when she had returned home and found Branwell ill, which she says he +was often, she was not therefore shocked at first, but, when Anne +informed her of the immediate cause of his present illness, she was +very greatly shocked, showing clearly enough that Branwell's dismissal +and its cause were a complete surprise to her when she heard of them. +How, then, could Anne's letters home have contained expressions of +'agonizing suspicion'? + + [14] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xiii., 1st edition. + + [15] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. v., 1860 edition. + +Mrs. Gaskell found it necessary to summarize the portion of +Charlotte's letter which contained these expressions of surprise, and, +in her version, significantly enough, the obvious inconsistency is +lost. The succeeding part also has suffered mutilation in Mrs. +Gaskell's work, Charlotte's allusion to Branwell's 'frantic folly,' +and the sentence, 'He promises amendment on his return,' being +entirely omitted. Mr. Wemyss Reid, in publishing this letter, points +out the circumstance, and says that 'Mrs. Gaskell could not bring +herself to speak of such flagrant sins as those of which young Bronte +had been guilty under the name of folly, nor could she conceive that +there was any possibility of amendment on the part of one who had +fallen so low in vice.'[16] And, if we disregard Mrs. Gaskell's view of +'what _should have been_' Charlotte's feelings, and read the letter +with the real state of the case before us, we shall at once see that, +as Branwell had not fallen low in vice, the term 'frantic folly,' +which his sister employed in speaking of his conduct, was precisely +that which justly described it. + + [16] 'Charlotte Bronte, a Monograph,' chap. vii. + +The simple truth respecting Branwell's conduct is this: he had been too +fond of company and had not escaped its penalty. Doubtless Anne +occasionally saw influences upon her brother which she would have +wished entirely absent. Moreover he had, as we have seen, become wildly +in love. Reluctantly at first, and, from what we know of him, he may, +probably, in his latest vacation have accused himself of 'blackest +guilt.' But there is reason to believe that on this episode, as on +others connected with Branwell Bronte, we have been told not a little +of what _must have ensued_ from a standpoint of initial error. + +Of the principal accusations which Mrs. Gaskell brings against Mrs. +---- I shall have to speak when I come to consider the consequences to +Branwell of the final defeat of his hopes; but it may be said here that +it is clear the lady never wrote letters to Branwell at all. She +carefully avoided doing anything that might implicate her in the matter +of Branwell's strange passion, and, so far as any provision of the +husband's will, which was dated near the end of the year, is concerned, +Branwell Bronte might never have existed. Mrs. Gaskell cannot have seen +the document. + +If any further evidence of the view Charlotte Bronte took of Branwell's +conduct, and of that of the lady whose character has been so much +calumniated be needed, her poem entitled 'Preference' is sufficient. We +may indeed infer from it that Charlotte herself never believed the +stories concerning Mrs. ---- which were in circulation at the time, and +that she has left, in this production of her pen, her version of how +the circumstances truly stood. The lady is represented in the poem as +censuring the person who is making advances to her, and who is +addressed as a soldier for whom she has a sisterly regard, while she is +devotedly attached to one of whom she speaks in the warmest terms. + + 'Not in scorn do I reprove thee, + Not in pride thy vows I waive, + But, believe, I could not love thee, + Wert thou prince, and I a slave.' + +She then tells him that he is deceiving himself in thinking she has +secret affection for him, and that her coldness towards him is assumed. +She appeals forcibly to her own personal bearing as proof that she has +no love for him. + + 'Touch my hand, thou self-deceiver; + Nay--be calm, for I am so; + Does it burn? Does my lip quiver? + Has mine eye a troubled glow? + Canst thou call a moment's colour + To my forehead--to my cheek? + Canst thou tinge their tranquil pallor + With one flattering, feverish streak?' + +Declaring that her goodwill for him is sisterly, she thus continues: + + 'Rave not, rage not, wrath is fruitless, + Fury cannot change my mind; + I but deem the feeling rootless + Which so whirls in passion's wind. + Can I love? Oh, deeply--truly-- + Warmly--fondly--but not thee; + And my love is answered duly, + With an equal energy.' + +Then she tells him, if he would see his rival, to draw a curtain aside, +when he will observe him, seated in a place shaded by trees, surrounded +with books, and employing his 'unresting pen.' Here Charlotte places +the 'rival' in an alcove, in the grounds of his mansion, privately +employing his leisure in the retirement of his home; and makes the lady +show her husband to the soldier who addresses her. She says: + + 'There he sits--the first of men! + Man of conscience--man of reason; + Stern, perchance, but ever just; + Foe to falsehood, wrong, and treason, + Honour's shield and virtue's trust! + Worker, thinker, firm defender + Of Heaven's truth--man's liberty; + Soul of iron--proof to slander, + Rock where founders tyranny.' + +She declares that her faith is given, and therefore the person she +addresses need not sue; for, while God reigns in earth and heaven, she +will be faithful to the man of her heart, to whom she is immovably +devoted; and who is a 'defender of Heaven's truth'--her husband. + +No one, perhaps, would be better acquainted than Charlotte with the +false and foul calumnies on this head, then circulating through the +village; and it is well that she has left, in her poem of 'Preference,' +an expression of her feeling as to the affairs which caused so much +injurious gossip at the time. Yet, however desirous Charlotte might, +be, in this poem, to clear the character of the lady who has been so +cruelly aspersed, she appears to have had no mercy on her brother, who +had been the principal actor in the drama. The following is the picture +of him, in reference to this sad episode, which she puts into the mouth +of William Crimsworth in 'The Professor': + +'Limited as had yet been my experience of life,' he says, 'I had once +had the opportunity of contemplating, near at hand, an example of the +results produced by a course of interesting and romantic domestic +treachery. No golden halo of fiction was about this example; I saw it +bare and real; and it was very loathsome. I saw a mind degraded by the +practice of mean subterfuge, by the habit of perfidious deception, and +a body depraved by the infectious influence of the vice-polluted soul. +I had suffered much from the forced and prolonged view of this +spectacle; those sufferings I did not now regret, for their simple +recollection acted as a most wholesome antidote to temptation. They had +inscribed on my reason the conviction that unlawful pleasure, trenching +on another's rights, is delusive and envenomed pleasure--its hollowness +disappoints at the time, its poison cruelly tortures afterwards, its +effects deprave for ever.' It is probable that Charlotte would not have +wished this passage to be applied literally to her brother; but, +unfortunately, this, and similar unguarded declarations, have largely +biassed almost all who have written on the lives and literature of the +sisters. + +Mrs. Gaskell, under threat of ulterior proceedings, on the advice of +her friends, published the edition of 1860, omitting the charges +referred to, as well as those against Mr. Bronte. She did not, however, +allow the effect of her first assumption of guilt, or the moral of the +tale, to be lost. She inserted a few sentences intended to convey to +the reader that something of the kind had gone wrong with Branwell in +the place where his sister Anne was governess. Under the circumstances, +therefore, I have felt it necessary to deal with the subject at large. + +It may be remarked here that the indignation of the injured lady knew +no bounds, and that she was only dissuaded from carrying the matter to +a trial by the earnest desire of her friends, who represented that Mrs. +Gaskell could not substantiate her statements, and that, as the book +could not therefore be reprinted as it stood, and its circulation was +consequently limited, it were better to let the matter rest, rather +than incur the wide-spread reports of the newspaper press when the +trial should be before the public; and, moreover, that those who knew +her did not believe a word of Mrs. Gaskell's unfounded allegations. +This had its effect, and the lady fretfully acquiesced.[17] + + [17] A gentleman with whom I have recently conversed, who + knew this lady personally, on seeing the first edition of + Mrs. Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' expressed his + astonishment at the 'gross form of the libel,' of which he + had had no conception. He had good reason for entirely + disbelieving the stories, for which Mrs. Gaskell was + responsible, relating to the lady in question. + +In Miss Robinson's 'Emily Bronte,' the stories which Charlotte's +biographer was compelled to omit, have been substantially reproduced; +and this writer, in supporting similar views to those of Mrs. Gaskell, +has found it necessary to quote her version of the letter containing +Charlotte's account of Branwell's disgrace, and has also considerably +enlarged upon the supposed contents of the letters of Anne. Much +diffidence has been felt in dealing with this subject so closely; but, +after the discussion of it in the public prints, consequent on the +issue of Miss Robinson's book, it is thought the time has come for +exposing the groundlessness of the stories. The reader will therefore +observe that I have borne this matter in mind throughout the present +work. + +The distraction that overwhelmed Branwell on his dismissal from his +late employment having caused him eleven nights of 'sleepless horror,' +his wild attempt to drown his sorrow brought on an attack of delirium +tremens. On one of these nights, in all likelihood, suddenly falling +asleep, he overturned the candle and set the bedclothes on fire. The +smell of burning attracted attention, and the sisters rushed into the +room to extinguish the smouldering material. This accident would, +doubtless, have been lost sight of, had it not been for the researches +of Miss Robinson, to whom the public is indebted for an account of the +circumstance, which closely reminds us of the rescue of Mr. Rochester +in 'Jane Eyre,' and of the removal of 'Keeper,' by Emily, from the best +bed in which he had settled himself. It will be remembered also that, +on the night when Mr. Lockwood stayed at Wuthering Heights, a similar +accident befel him, through the candle falling against the books he was +trying to read. + +On his return from Wales Branwell wrote to his friend Leyland, who had +to visit Haworth professionally, pressing him to come to the parsonage. +Thus he writes in the midst of his distress. The vision of his hopes +had become a haunting picture of misery, the prospect of the lady +becoming free to marry him had not arisen to his mind in his confusion; +he would never see her again, he would be forgotten; he must +communicate with her. + + 'Haworth, August 4, 1845. + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I need hardly say that I shall be most delighted to see you, as + God knows I have a tolerably heavy load on my mind just now, and + would look to an hour spent with one like yourself, as a means of + at least, temporarily, lightening it. + + 'I returned yesterday from a week's journey to Liverpool and North + Wales, but I found during my absence that, wherever I went, a + certain woman robed in black, and calling herself "MISERY," walked + by my side, and leant on my arm, as affectionately as if she were + my legal wife. + + 'Like some other husbands, I could have spared her presence. + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +There are in one or two of Charlotte Bronte's letters, written during +this month, allusions to her brother. She tells us that things are not +very bright as regards him, though his health, and consequently his +temper, have been somewhat better this last day or two, because he is +now '_forced_ to abstain.' And again, on the 18th, 'My hopes ebb +low indeed about Branwell. I sometimes fear he will never be fit for +much. The late blow to his prospects and feelings has quite made him +reckless.' + +On the 19th, Branwell sends a short note to Leyland, in which he says, +'As to my own affairs, I only wish I could see one gleam of light amid +their gloom. You, I hope, are well and cheerful.' + + + + +CHAPTER V. + +BRANWELL'S PROJECTED NOVEL. + +Review of Branwell's past Experiences of Life--He seeks Relief in +Literary Occupation--He Proposes to Write a Three-volume Novel--His +Letter on the Subject--One Volume Completed--His Capability of +Writing a Novel--His Letter to Mr. Grundy on his Disappointment. + + +Branwell had now attained his twenty-eighth year. The reader has seen +in the early part of this work the intellectual promise of his opening +career, the evidences of his genius, his versatility, and his mental +power, and has marked the paths by which he, who was expected to be the +crowning light of that remarkable family, had been brought, step by +step, to the very depths of misery. + +During the few short years of his life, Branwell Bronte, having tasted +the sweets of a noble ambition, and surrendered himself to the +influences of love, had suffered the agonies of his disappointment and +disgrace, and was now feeling the very bitterness of despair. Such +influences as these, shaking the soul with their tempestuous breath, +cast their sad glamour on the imagination; and he who has felt the +spell is impressed thenceforth more deeply with the wondrous story of +life, with the struggle of being, and with the fulness of emotion, and +has a far deeper insight into the mysteries of human nature. It was in +this way that Byron, when he had passed through his greatest +misfortunes, and had abandoned for ever the shores of England, was +fired with the gloomy glory of 'Manfred' and of 'Cain.' This storm and +stress of the feelings, when the imagination receives a higher +consciousness, is as the Eddaic struggle of Sigurd with Fafnir, the +drinking of the monster's blood, that taught to the dragon-slayer the +mystic language of the birds. The reader will see how these influences +told on Branwell Bronte, and how sad the voices of the birds were for +him; how his muse was inspired with the note of misery, and his longing +was for peace alone. There seemed, indeed, to be no hope in those days. + +However, there came at times to Branwell Bronte, as there must come to +all men in his circumstances, a reaction from the consuming sorrow of +despair, a longing for action, for mental stimulus, to divert his mind +from the woe he should never be able to forget. And, with this change +in his methods of thought, there grew upon him another feeling, +engendered of his broken sympathy with the actions of his kind: he +learned to look upon human affairs as a spectator, rather than as one +who felt any personal interest in them. It was in this way that his +experience seemed to him to have unveiled the hidden springs of the +actions of men; and, in recognizing the selfishness of them, he became +himself something of a cynic. + +Branwell was in this frame of mind when he resolved, soon after a visit +to his friend Leyland,--whom he found engaged upon a tomb and recumbent +statue of the late Doctor Stephen Beckwith, a benefactor to several +public institutions in York, to be erected in the Minster there,--to +make an effort to arouse himself. With the desire, then, of finding an +absorbing occupation for his mind, by which he might be able to lay the +tempest of the heart, the whirlwind of wounded vanity, of injured +self-esteem, and of blighted hope, which swept through his mind in +hours of reflection, and drove him to distraction or desperation, he +turned, with the resolution of a new-born energy, engendered of +despair, to literary composition. He proposed to himself to depict, as +best he could, in a fictitious form, and as an ordinary novel, which +should extend to three volumes, the different feelings that work in the +human soul. The necessary labour which this undertaking involved, gave +a stimulus to his ambition, which for a time was sustained; and he +evidently hoped that he might yet be able to make a place for himself +in the busy world of letters. At this time the novels of his sisters +were not in existence, and probably had scarcely been dreamed of. +Charlotte had not yet lighted on the volume of verse in the handwriting +of Emily, and the literary future of the sisters had still to dawn upon +them. Yet Branwell, whose behaviour had given them cause enough for +disquietude, and whose sorrows were embittering his mind, had now +braced himself up for an object which they had not attempted, and to +the accomplishment of which he looked forward with something like +confidence. In the following letter to his friend Leyland, he discloses +his design; and it is probable that in this we have almost all the +direct light upon it which can be found:-- + + 'Haworth, Sept. 10th, 1845. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I was certainly sadly disappointed at not having seen you on the + Friday you named for your visit, but the cause you allege for not + arriving was justifiable with a vengeance. I should have been as + cracked as my cast had I entered a room and seen the labour of + weeks or months destroyed (apparently--not, I trust, really) in a + moment.[18] + + [18] Branwell here speaks of an accident which had happened + to one part of the monument referred to above. + + 'That vexation is, I hope, over; and I build upon your renewed + promise of a visit; for nothing cheers me so much as the company + of one whom I believe to be a _man_, and who has known care well + enough to be able to appreciate the discomfort of another who + knows it _too_ well. + + 'Never mind the lines I put into your hands, but come hither with + them, and, if they should have been lost out of your pocket on the + way, I won't grumble, provided you are present to apologize for the + accident. + + 'I have, since I saw you at Halifax, devoted my hours of time, + snatched from downright illness, to the composition of a + three-volume _novel_, one volume of which is completed, and, + along with the two forthcoming ones, has been really the result of + half-a-dozen by-past years of thoughts about, and experience in, + this crooked path of life. + + 'I felt that I must rouse myself to attempt something while + roasting daily and nightly over a slow fire, to while away my + torments; and I knew that, in the present state of the publishing + and reading world, a novel is the most saleable article, so + that--where ten pounds would be offered for a work, the production + of which would require the utmost stretch of a man's intellect--two + hundred pounds would be a refused offer for three volumes, whose + composition would require the smoking of a cigar and the humming of + a tune. + + 'My novel is the result of years of thought; and, if it gives a + vivid picture of human feelings for good and evil, veiled by the + cloak of deceit which must enwrap man and woman; if it records, as + faithfully as the pages that unveil man's heart in "Hamlet" or + "Lear," the conflicting feelings and clashing pursuits in our + uncertain path through life, I shall be as much gratified (and as + much astonished) as I should be if, in betting that I could jump + over the Mersey, I jumped over the Irish Sea. It would not be more + pleasant to light on Dublin instead of Birkenhead, than to leap + from the present bathos of fictitious literature to the + firmly-fixed rock honoured by the foot of a Smollett or a Fielding. + + 'That jump I expect to take when I can model a rival to your noble + Theseus, who haunted my dreams when I slept after seeing him. But, + meanwhile, I can try my utmost to rouse myself from almost killing + cares, and that alone will be its own reward. + + 'Tell me when I may hope to see you, and believe me, dear sir, + + 'Yours, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +A spirited sketch in pen-and-ink concludes this letter; it represents a +bust of himself thrown down, and the lady of his admiration holding +forth her hands towards it with an air of pity, while underneath it is +the sentence: 'A cast, cast down, but not cast away!'[19] + + [19] Charlotte Bronte told her friend 'Mary,' that Branwell + had appropriated Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway.' + +We have in this letter an instance of Branwell's general coherency +under his disappointment, in which the elegance and freedom of his +style of composition are combined with a consequent and logical +arrangement of the various parts of his subject; but he cannot help +concluding his letter with a direct allusion to the lady, whom he +believes,--all evidence to the contrary notwithstanding,--to love him +with undiminished devotion. Under this fascination he still hopes for +the prosperity and happiness of which he had before spoken to his +friends. + +Moreover it will be seen, from Branwell's letter, that he had seriously +undertaken, in the midst of sorrow, suffering, and ill-health,--though, +I have reason to believe, that he had sketched some part of it during +his tutorship--the production of a novel, one volume of which he had +completed. He does not seem to have looked upon it as a great mental +effort, but rather as the natural outcome of a painful experience, and +the proper alleviation of a present misery. Yet he designed to give a +vivid picture of human nature; and, with the strength of experience and +the consciousness of power, he evidently hoped that it would be a +better work than those productions of the day, of whose composition he +speaks so lightly. His experience had, indeed, been such as would well +enable one of his quick perception to grasp the character, feelings, +and motives of those around him. His knowledge of the country people of +the West-Riding was very great; for, sitting, the admired of all +observers, in the 'Black Bull,' at Haworth, he had met representatives +of all classes of them. By the parlour fire, in the long winter +evenings, he had had opportunities enough of entering into the spirit +of the people; indeed, his letter to John Brown has shown us how he +reviewed some of them. It was not merely for the enjoyment of an hour +that he came to their company: he had longed for a glimpse of other +life than that lived at the parsonage. And the Yorkshire peasants--whom +he nevertheless held at their true value--to those who know their +dialect, and can enter into their pursuits, as Branwell did and could, +disclose a fund of shrewd observation, a sharp understanding, and a +free and natural wit; and they delight in telling the stories of all +the country side. But they must be understood before they can be +appreciated. Branwell, too, had been a guest at the homesteads of the +farmers, in the neighbourhood where he had latterly resided, who were +always pleased to see him, when he visited them. But he had had +experience of more fiery emotions than those of peasants; he had longed +to know something of the deeper life of London, and had found it, at +last, in the company of pugilists and their patrons. + +When the mood was upon him, all these varied experiences flowed with +voluble eloquence from his lips; and the brightness of his wit and the +brilliance of his imagination made him, at such times, a most enjoyable +companion. But he delighted above all things, as has been seen, to +spend his evenings, when possible, with the little band of literati +which, in those times, characterized that district; and, in the society +of Storey the poet of Wharfe, James the historian of Bradford, George +Searle Phillips, Leyland the sculptor, and others, he found emulation +and stimulus to better things. But the uses to which, under such +influences, he put his experiences of life, and the colour that was +given to them through his maddening misfortunes--so far as his novel is +concerned--can probably never be told. His experience in 'this crooked +path of life,' during his last half-dozen years, had been sufficiently +varied; and an instructive story he could doubtless have based upon it. +But, what became of the volume he wrote, possibly no one can tell; and +his intention of writing two more was probably not carried out. + +From the following letter which Branwell wrote to Mr. Grundy in the +October of 1845, we learn something of the condition of mind under +which he must have written; and, from an allusion which it contains, we +may, probably, infer that he had abandoned his intention of writing the +two other volumes of his novel.[20] He says: + + [20] Mr. Grundy has assigned the date of this letter to within + a few months of January, 1818; but, from internal evidence, it + is clear that it belongs really to the period I have named. + + 'I fear you will burn my present letter on recognising the + handwriting; but if you will read it through, you will perhaps + rather pity than spurn the distress of mind which could prompt my + communication, after a silence of nearly three (to me) eventful + years. While very ill and confined to my room, I wrote to you two + months ago, hearing you were resident engineer of the Skipton + Railway, to the inn at Skipton. I never received any reply, and + as my letter asked only for one day of your society, to ease a + very weary mind in the company of a friend who _always_ had what + I always wanted, but most want now, _cheerfulness_, I am sure you + never received my letter, or your heart would have prompted an + answer. + + 'Since I last shook hands with you in Halifax, two summers ago, + my life, till lately, has been one of apparent happiness and + indulgence. You will ask, "Why does he complain, then?" I can + only reply by showing the under-current of distress which bore my + bark to a whirlpool, despite the surface waves of life that + seemed floating me to peace. In a letter begun in the spring of + 1845 and never finished, owing to incessant attacks of illness, I + tried to tell you that I was tutor to the son of ----, a wealthy + gentleman whose wife is sister to the wife of ----, M.P. for the + county of ----, and the cousin of Lord ----. This lady (though + her husband detested me) showed me a degree of kindness which, + when I was deeply grieved one day at her husband's conduct, + ripened into declarations of more than ordinary feeling. My + admiration of her mental and personal attractions, my knowledge + of her unselfish sincerity, her sweet temper, and unwearied care + for others, with but unrequited return where most should have + been given ... although she is seventeen years my senior, all + combined to an attachment on my part, and led to reciprocations + which I had little looked for. During nearly three years I had + daily "troubled pleasure, soon chastised by fear." Three months + since I received a furious letter from my employer, threatening + to shoot me if I returned from my vacation, which I was passing + at home; and letters from her lady's-maid and physician informed + me of the outbreak, only checked by her firm courage and + resolution that whatever harm came to her, none should come to + me.... I have lain during nine long weeks, utterly shattered in + body and broken down in mind. The probability of her becoming + free to give me herself and estate never rose to drive away the + prospect of her decline under her present grief. I dreaded, too, + the wreck of my mind and body, which, God knows! during a short + life have been severely tried. Eleven continuous nights of + sleepless horror reduced me to almost blindness; and, being taken + into Wales to recover, the sweet scenery, the sea, the sound of + music caused me fits of unspeakable distress. You will say, "What + a fool!" but if you knew the many causes I have for sorrow, which + I cannot even hint at here, you would perhaps pity as well as + blame. At the kind request of Mr. Macaulay and Mr. Baines, I have + striven to arouse my mind by writing something worthy of being + read, but I really cannot do so. Of course you will despise the + writer of all this. I can only answer that the writer does the + same, and would not wish to live if he did not hope that work and + change may yet restore him. + + 'Apologizing sincerely for what seems like whining egotism, and + hardly daring to hint about the days when, in your company, I + could sometimes sink the thoughts which "remind me of departed + days," I fear departed never to return,--I remain, etc.' + +In this letter we see that Branwell details to Mr. Grundy the story +about Mrs. ----, which he was publishing whenever he could obtain a +hearing. He speaks, too, of his ill-health, the shattering of body and +the breaking down of mind, which at the time prostrated him. Charlotte +seems scarcely to have credited Branwell's representations of the +bodily condition into which he had fallen; for she says, in one of her +letters, a little later, 'Branwell offers no prospect of hope: he +professes to be too ill to think of seeking employment.'[21] There are +passages of a like tendency in others of Charlotte's letters about this +time; but we shall see presently that, whatever might be his condition +of health, he was by no means so unsolicitous for employment, or so +heedless of the future, as she supposed. + + [21] 'Unpublished Letters of Charlotte Bronte,' _Hours at + Home_, xi. + + + + +CHAPTER VI. + +'REAL REST.'--'PENMAENMAWR.' + +'Real Rest'--Comments--Spirit of Branwell and Emily Identical--Letter +to Leyland--Branwell Broods on his Sorrows--'Penmaenmawr'--Comments +--He still Searches and Hopes for Employment--Charlotte's somewhat +Overdrawn Expressions--The Alleged Elopement Proposal--Probable +Origin of the Story. + + +Though Branwell Bronte was so feeble in health that, despite his +wishes, he found physical labour impossible, and though the reaction +from utter despair--through whose impetus he completed one volume of +his novel--had been followed by a condition which led him to think +worthy literary work beyond his power, we find him, almost at the same +time, writing two of the finest poems which remain from his hand. It +has been seen, in the letter addressed to Mr. Grundy, how he declares +that, owing to the state of his mind, he is unable to undertake any +literary work worth reading. But we have certain knowledge of an +immediate movement of his genius, and that it found expression in +verse, which gave a free course to his feelings. In the following poem +we have perhaps the most powerful and weird expression of inconsolable +sorrow ever penned. A strange calm had now succeeded the storms of +feeling its author had passed through. + + REAL REST. + + 'I see a corpse upon the waters lie, + With eyes turned, swelled and sightless, to the sky, + And arms outstretched to move, as wave on wave + Upbears it in its boundless billowy grave. + Not time, but ocean, thins its flowing hair; + Decay, not sorrow, lays its forehead bare; + Its members move, but not in thankless toil, + For seas are milder than this world's turmoil; + Corruption robs its lips and cheeks of red, + But wounded vanity grieves not the dead; + And, though those members hasten to decay, + No pang of suffering takes their strength away. + With untormented eye, and heart, and brain, + Through calm and storm it floats across the main; + Though love and joy have perished long ago, + Its bosom suffers not one pang of woe; + Though weeds and worms its cherished beauty hide, + It feels not wounded vanity nor pride; + Though journeying towards some far off shore, + It needs no care nor gold to float it o'er; + Though launched in voyage for eternity, + It need not think upon what is _to be_; + Though naked, helpless, and companionless, + It feels not poverty, nor knows distress. + + 'Ah, corpse! if thou couldst tell my aching mind + What scenes of sorrow thou hast left behind, + How sad the life which, breathing, thou hast led, + How free from strife thy sojourn with the dead; + I would assume thy place--would long to be + A world-wide wanderer o'er the waves with thee! + I have a misery, where thou hast none; + My heart beats, bursting, whilst thine lies like stone; + My veins throb wild, whilst thine are dead and dry; + And woes, not waters, dim my restless eye; + Thou longest not with one well loved to be, + And absence does not break a chain with thee; + No sudden agonies dart through thy breast; + Thou hast what all men covet,--REAL REST. + I have an outward frame, unlike to thine, + Warm with young life--not cold in death's decline; + An eye that sees the sunny light of Heaven,-- + A heart by pleasure thrilled, by anguish riven-- + But, in exchange for thy untroubled calm, + Thy gift of cold oblivion's healing balm, + I'd give my youth, my health, my life to come, + And share thy slumbers in thy ocean tomb.' + +Here the poet, his soul longing for freedom from mortality, his +crushed and wounded spirit hovering above the salt and restless wave, +contemplates the pale and ghastly body that floats thereon, and, +holding communion with it, touches in melancholy and beautiful words +its isolation and oblivion. Accompanying the dead in its watery +wanderings, he sees, with keen sympathy, its utter disseverance from +the world it has left, and contrasts with its condition the hopeless +sorrow of his own disappointed youth. He delineates, in words of +singular power and felicity, this weird and lonely picture; and, as an +artist and a poet, paints wildly, but beautifully, the decay of the +drowned in the ocean, and of the living, through the effects of +long-continued woe. Branwell had loved, indeed, however unfortunately; +and the misery of his passion caused him to turn his reflections within +upon himself. As with the 'Wandering Jew,' who sees in every rock, in +every bush, in every cloud, without hope of alleviation from his +abiding woe, the _via crucis_ of his suffering Lord--every thought +of Branwell's gifted mind, every conception of his fertile brain, every +aspect, to him, of ocean, earth, and sky,--was, in one way or other, +instinct with his own initial and irrepressible affection. Apart, +however, from the illusions respecting the lady of his heart, under +which he laboured, and which drove him to madness, there was a tendency +to gloom and despondency implanted in his very nature, a disposition of +mind in which his sister Emily largely resembled him. To such an extent +was this the case that, in her poem of 'The Philosopher,' written in +the October of 1845, she not only gives expression to similar weird +thoughts and desires, but one might think there had been some +interchange of ideas between the two,--that, perhaps, she had read his +'Real Rest,' and wrote the following words in half-censure of its +tendency. She is speaking of an enlightening spirit: + + 'Had I but seen his glorious eye + _Once_ light the clouds that wilder me; + I ne'er had raised this coward cry + To cease to think, and cease to be; + I ne'er had called oblivion blest, + Nor stretching eager hands to death, + Implored to change for senseless rest + This sentient soul, this living breath-- + Oh, let me die--that power and will + Their cruel strife may close; + And conquered good and conquering ill + Be lost in one repose!' + +It is noteworthy that Charlotte, also, in the second part of her poem +'Gilbert,' has used the incident of a corpse floating upon the waters, +which is seen by the unhappy man in his vision, not, indeed, to give +him the calm of oblivion, but rather, in contrast to Branwell's poem, +to wake in him the pains of sorrow and remorse. + +Again, on the 25th of November, 1845, Branwell wrote to Leyland. He +could not free himself from the unfortunate ideas which had perverted +his understanding, but on every other subject he wrote justly. + + 'Haworth, + 'Bradford, Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I send you the enclosed,--and I ought to tell you why I wished + anything of so personal a nature to appear in print. + + 'I have no other way, not pregnant with danger, of communicating + with one whom I cannot help loving. Printed lines, with my usual + signature, "Northangerland," could excite no suspicion--as my late + unhappy employer shrank from the bare idea of my being able to + write anything, and had a day's sickness after hearing that + Macaulay had sent me a complimentary letter; so _he_ won't know + the name. + + 'I sent through a private channel one letter of comfort in her + great and agonizing present afflictions, but I recalled it through + dread of the consequences of a discovery. + + 'These lines have only one merit,--that of really expressing my + feelings, while sailing under the Welsh mountain, when the band on + board the steamer struck up, "Ye banks and braes!" God knows that, + for many different reasons, those feelings were far enough from + pleasure. + + 'I suffer very much from that mental exhaustion which arises from + brooding on matters useless at present to think of,--and active + employment would be my greatest cure and blessing,--for really, + after hours of thoughts which business would have hushed, I have + felt as if I could not live, and, if long-continued, such a state + will bring on permanent affection of the heart, which is already + bothered with most uneasy palpitations. + + 'I should like extremely to have an hour's sitting with you, and, + if I had the chance, I would promise to try not to look gloomy. You + said you would be at Haworth ere long, but that "ere" has doubtless + changed to "ne'er;" so I must wish to get to Halifax some time to + see you. + + 'I saw Murray's monument praised in the papers, and I trust you are + getting on well with Beckwith's, as well as with your own personal + statue of living flesh and blood. + + 'Mine, like your Theseus, has lost its hands and feet, and I fear + its head also, for it can neither move, write, nor think as it once + could. + + 'I hope I shall hear from you on John Brown's return from Halifax, + whither he has gone. + + 'I remain, &c., + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +The poem enclosed was entitled: + + PENMAENMAWR. + + 'These winds, these clouds, this chill November storm + Bring back again thy tempest-beaten form + To eyes that look upon yon dreary sky + As late they looked on thy sublimity; + When I, more troubled than thy restless sea, + Found, in its waves, companionship with thee. + 'Mid mists thou frownedst over Arvon's shore, + 'Mid tears I watched thee over ocean's roar, + And thy blue front, by thousand storms laid bare, + Claimed kindred with a heart worn down by care. + No smile had'st thou, o'er smiling fields aspiring, + And none had I, from smiling fields retiring; + Blackness, 'mid sunlight, tinged thy slaty brow, + I, 'mid sweet music, looked as dark as thou; + Old Scotland's song, o'er murmuring surges borne, + Of "times departed,--never to return," + Was echoed back in mournful tones from thee, + And found an echo, quite as sad, in me; + Waves, clouds, and shadows moved in restless change, + Around, above, and on thy rocky range, + But seldom saw that sovereign front of thine + Changes more quick than those which passed o'er mine. + And as wild winds and human hands, at length, + Have turned to scattered stones the mighty strength + Of that old fort, whose belt of boulders grey + Roman or Saxon legions held at bay; + So had, methought, the young, unshaken nerve-- + That, when WILL wished, no doubt could cause to swerve, + That on its vigour ever placed reliance, + That to its sorrows sometimes bade defiance-- + Now left my spirit, like thyself, old hill, + With head defenceless against human ill; + And, as thou long hast looked upon the wave + That takes, but gives not, like a churchyard grave, + I, like life's course, through ether's weary range, + Never know rest from ceaseless strife and change. + + 'But, PENMAENMAWR! a better fate was thine, + Through all its shades, than that which darkened mine; + No quick thoughts thrilled through thy gigantic mass + Of woe for what might be, or is, or was; + Thou hadst no memory of the glorious hour + When Britain rested on thy giant power; + Thou hadst no feeling for the verdant slope + That leant on thee as man's heart leads on hope; + The pastures, chequered o'er with cot and tree, + Though thou wert guardian, got no smile from thee; + Old ocean's wrath their charms might overwhelm, + But thou could'st still keep thy unshaken realm-- + While I felt flashes of an inward feeling + As fierce as those thy craggy form revealing + In nights of blinding gleams, when deafening roar + Hurls back thy echo to old Mona's shore. + I knew a flower, whose leaves were meant to bloom + Till Death should snatch it to adorn a tomb, + Now, blanching 'neath the blight of hopeless grief, + With never blooming, and yet living leaf; + A flower on which my mind would wish to shine, + If but one beam could break from mind like mine. + I had an ear which could on accents dwell + That might as well say "perish!" as "farewell!" + An eye which saw, far off, a tender form, + Beaten, unsheltered, by affliction's storm; + An arm--a lip--that trembled to embrace + My angel's gentle breast and sorrowing face, + A mind that clung to Ouse's fertile side + While tossing--objectless--on Menai's tide! + + 'Oh, Soul! that draw'st yon mighty hill and me + Into communion of vague unity, + Tell me, can I obtain the stony brow + That fronts the storm, as much unbroken now + As when it once upheld the fortress proud, + Now gone, like its own morning cap of cloud? + Its breast is stone. Can I have one of steel, + To endure--inflict--defend--yet never feel? + It stood as firm when haughty Edward's word + Gave hill and dale to England's fire and sword, + As when white sails and steam-smoke tracked the sea, + And all the world breathed peace, but waves and me. + + 'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care, + All woes sustain, yet never know despair; + Unshrinking face the grief I now deplore, + And stand, through storm and shine, like moveless PENMAENMAWR!' + +These lines are shadowed, like all his other writings, with the grief +that day and night oppressed him. Throughout the theme, his eager +yearning for mental quiet is finely expressed; and in it he contrasts +the strength and calm of the everlasting hill in its chequered history, +and in the ceaseless changes, and the lights and shadows that fall upon +it, with his own wild and stormy existence; the lady, whose charms have +bewildered his imagination, supplying him with a subject for sorrowful +recollections. The giant hill is the mighty image with which his +perturbed soul communes, and he implores for strength to enable him +to rise superior to his misfortunes, and to face, like 'moveless +Penmaenmawr,' the storm, adversity, and ruin that threaten him. But +there was little likelihood of the lady seeing these lines. + +We find Branwell, at the time, making efforts to obtain some +employment that would divert him from useless brooding upon the +unfortunate circumstances that destroyed his peace. Scarcely, also, +was he less anxious to be away from home, for his presence there had +been his greatest humiliation when his family knew of his disgrace; +yet, with a method of which he was master, he appears to have kept +silence there on the subject his madness made him so ready to repeat +to others. However his sisters Emily and Anne might regard him, +Charlotte, at least, looked upon him as one of the fallen. She thus +writes to her friend concerning him on the 4th of November, 1845: 'I +hoped to be able to ask you to come to Haworth. It almost seemed as if +Branwell had a chance of getting employment, and I waited to know the +result of his efforts in order to say, dear ----, come and see us. But +the place (a secretaryship to a railway committee) is given to another +person. Branwell still remains at home; and while _he_ is here, _you_ +shall not come. I am more confirmed in that resolution the more I see +of him. I wish I could say one word to you in his favour, but I +cannot. I will hold my tongue. We are all obliged to you for your kind +suggestion about Leeds; but I think our school schemes are, for the +present, at rest.' Again, she says on December 31st of the same year: +'You say well, in speaking of ----, that no sufferings are so awful as +those brought on by dissipation; alas! I see the truth of this +observation daily proved. ---- and ---- must have as weary and +burdensome a life of it in waiting upon their unhappy brother. It +seems grievous, indeed, that those who have not sinned should suffer +so largely.'[22] Charlotte also, writing to Nancy Garrs, who at times +assisted at the parsonage, complained of the conduct of her brother; +but, later, requested that the letter should be destroyed. Her wish +was complied with. + + [22] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xiii. + +It is, indeed, an almost impossible task to convey to the reader, in +the pages of a biography, an idea which will, in an adequate degree, +approach the intimate acquaintance which those who lived, saw, and +spoke with its subject possessed. And, yet, how necessary is such +knowledge to the right understanding of anyone's letters! But with what +chance of a true insight, then, shall we read the letters of Branwell +Bronte and his sister, if we have an incorrect view of his character? + +Miss Robinson has confidently concluded, from certain depreciatory +references to himself, in his letters to Mr. Grundy, that, at this +period, 'he was manifestly, and by his own confession, too physically +prostrate for any literary effort,' with how much accuracy the reader +has seen and will further see. And Mr. Wemyss Reid, with respect to the +character of Mr. Bronte, adopting much of Mrs. Gaskell's view of him, +and relying upon his children's letters, has produced a portrait of him +to which, as he allows, 'some of those who knew him in his later years, +including one who is above all others entitled to an opinion on the +subject, have objected as being over-coloured.' We must not read, then, +too literally all that we find in the letters. It would be folly to +take word for word Charlotte's account of her father's anger when she +announced to him a proposal of marriage which had been made to her, and +which did not accord with his wish; or to believe that 'compassion or +relenting is no more to be looked for from papa than sap from +firewood,' when we know that he afterwards voluntarily gave way, and +sacrificed his own opinion. Nor would it be right to accept any +exaggerated confession of Charlotte about herself, in a literal sense. +And thus it does not sound well in Mrs. Gaskell, after completing her +account of the outward events of Branwell's life, to say, 'All that is +to be said more about Branwell Bronte shall be said by Charlotte +herself, not by me;' and then to proceed to extract such portions of +the sister's letters as condemned him, and to summarize or repress +anything favourable. But Miss Robinson has gone further. She, by +extracting a few censures from various letters, apart in date, and +leaving out all mention of the chance of the secretaryship in the +letter of November the 4th, and the words 'to him' in another, has left +her reader under the impression that, after his dismissal, Branwell +would not seek employment. 'Such was not his intention,' she says. But +Branwell's efforts to obtain the secretaryship, to which Charlotte +alludes, are sufficient evidence of a contrary disposition in him; and +we shall find that he exerted himself in other directions also. + +The failure of the school-keeping has likewise been duly laid to his +charge, although, as we have seen, Mr. Bronte's oncoming blindness, in +the first place, and the difficulty of procuring pupils at Haworth, +were the causes of its failure. To the reason why no attempt was made +to open a school elsewhere, I shall have further to allude. + +We have been told by Mrs. Gaskell that, some months after Branwell's +dismissal, he met the wife of his former employer clandestinely by +appointment. 'There was,' she says, 'a strange lingering of conscience, +when ... he refused to consent to the elopement which she proposed.'[23] +Miss Robinson, who adopts this report, thinks that the phrase 'herself +and estate,' in the letter he sent to Mr. Grundy, throws quite a new +light upon Mrs. Gaskell's opinion that there were any remains of +conscience left in Branwell Bronte. She says he counselled 'a little +longer waiting,'--that he might become possessed of the property, on +the death of the lady's husband. But if this incident of the proposed +elopement had actually taken place, the delay suggested by Branwell +should surely be held as proof that anything positively dishonourable +was repulsive to him. The lady, too, had an ample fortune of her own, +of which, had she proposed an elopement, she would have informed him. +But, if we consider the possible sources from which such a story as +this could arise, we may surmise that Mrs. Gaskell,--who first gave it +to the public, and on whose authority it alone remains,--obtained it, +with the many other incidents she has published, from the current +scandal of Haworth,--where else could she have heard it?--and when we +remember that the rumours of the village, though magnified a +hundred-fold, had their origin in the infatuated belief and wild +statements of Branwell himself, possibly we shall not be wrong if we +conclude that it had no foundation whatever in fact. Certainly there is +no sufficient evidence for it. And the story is in itself inherently +improbable, for it alleges that the lady had been not only regardless +of her reputation, but had cast to the winds all thoughts of those +pecuniary considerations which, a little later, upon the death of her +husband, are stated to have prevented her from marrying in honour the +supposed object of her affections. + + [23] 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st edition. + +I have, earlier in this work, spoken of a poem on one of the traditions +of Lancashire, by Mr. Peters, entitled: 'Leyland's Daughter,' which is +the story of a romantic elopement. Branwell, early in 1846, proposed to +write a poem on Morley Hall, in the parish of Leigh, where the +elopement took place in the reign of Edward VI., in which he also would +touch upon the incident. + +This tradition, and Branwell's intended work on the subject, became +often a topic of conversation both at Haworth and Halifax: and, it is +not improbable that, some ten years afterwards, when Mrs. Gaskell was +searching at the former place for materials for her work, the story of +this ancient elopement had become mixed with the stories of the village +respecting Branwell and the lady of his late employer, and thus, with +them, was ready for Mrs. Gaskell's hand, additions having been made as +to time and place. + + + + +CHAPTER VII. + +THE SISTERS' POEMS AND NOVELS.--BRANWELL'S LITERARY OCCUPATIONS. + +The Sisters as Writers of Poetry--They Decide to Publish--Each +begins a Novel--The Spirit under which the Work was Undertaken-- +'The Professor'--'Agnes Grey'--'Wuthering Heights'--Branwell's +Condition--A Touching Incident--'Epistle from a Father to a Child +in her Grave'--Letter with Sonnet--Publication of the Sisters' +Poems. + + +If Branwell Bronte had devoted himself to literature under the impulse +of his misfortune, his sisters were not long unoccupied ere they also +entered upon its pursuit. 'One day, in the autumn of 1845,' says +Charlotte, 'I accidentally lighted on a MS. volume of verse in my +sister Emily's handwriting.' The elder sister was not surprised, +knowing that the younger could and did write verse; but she thought +these were no common effusions. 'To my ear,' she says, 'they had also a +peculiar music--wild, melancholy, and elevating. My sister Emily was +not a person of demonstrative character, nor one on the recesses of +whose mind and feelings even those nearest and dearest to her could, +with impunity, intrude unlicensed; it took hours to reconcile her to +the discovery I had made, and days to persuade her that such poems +merited publication.' Charlotte Bronte here grasped, with unfailing +precision, the very secret spell which we find in Emily's poetry; the +strange, wild, weird voice, with which it speaks to us, spoke first of +all to her, and she felt the heather-scented breath, even as we do, of +the moorland air on which its music was borne. Anne also produced +verses, which had 'a sweet, sincere pathos of their own;' and the three +sisters, believing, after anxious deliberation, that they might get +their respective productions accepted for publication in one volume, +set on foot inquiries on the subject, and now adopted the pseudonyms of +Currer, Ellis, and Acton Bell, which were afterwards to become so +famous. It was not, however, to be expected that the effusions of +inexperienced and unknown writers would be of such value as to induce +any publisher to take them on his own risk. Indeed, Miss Bronte says +'the great puzzle lay in the difficulty of getting answers of any kind +from the publishers to whom we applied.' She wrote to Messrs. Chambers, +of Edinburgh, asking advice, and received a brief and business-like +reply, upon which the sisters acted, and at last made way. + +On the 28th of January, 1846, Charlotte, as we have been informed, +wrote to Messrs. Aylott and Jones, asking if they would publish a +one-volume, octavo, of poems; if not at their own risk, on the authors' +account. Messrs. Aylott and Jones did not hesitate to accept the latter +proposal. + +It must have been when the sisters became aware that publishers would +not accept the poetry of unknown writers on any other terms, that they +turned their thoughts to prose composition. Branwell, in his dire +distress, had fixed his attention on the writing of a three-volume +novel, principally as a refuge from mental disquiet; but his sisters, +now, with very different feelings, each set to work on a one-volume +tale. It had occurred to them, we are told, that by novel writing money +was to be made. They were, in fact, influenced by precisely the view of +the profit to be derived from fiction which Branwell had propounded in +his remarkable letter to his friend Leyland. 'Ill-success,' says +Charlotte, 'failed to crush us: the mere effort to succeed had given a +wonderful zest to existence; it must be pursued. We each set to work on +a prose tale: Ellis Bell produced "Wuthering Heights," Acton Bell, +"Agnes Grey," and Currer Bell also wrote a narrative in one volume.' + +The business-like way in which the sisters went about their novel +writing, forbids us to believe that they brooded very much on the +conduct of their brother when the literary fervour was upon them; but +Miss Robinson leads her readers to think that his character and +failings had much to do with the tone which their works assumed. +Writing under this belief, and with this intention,--as might have been +expected,--she has found it necessary to paint every circumstance +relating to him, and the inmates of the parsonage, in the darkest +colours, and often has arrived at conclusions widely different from the +actual facts. Moreover this writer, in supporting her views, has fallen +into the serious error of placing the event which completed Branwell's +disappointment, and its consequences to him, four months earlier than +they occurred. + +The novels which the sisters wrote under the influence of these +troubles do not, indeed, bear any marked traces of them. 'The +Professor,' Charlotte's story, which was not published until long +after, is the direct outcome of her personal experiences in Brussels, +and the few shadows that one finds in it are the record of such +troubles as she had there. In this book, Currer Bell describes the life +of endeavour, which seemed to her the most honourable, the treading of +those paths in the outer world whose pleasures and pains she had found +so keen. Already, in the March of 1845, she had written to a friend +telling her that she was no longer happy at Haworth, though it was her +duty to remain there. 'There was a time when Haworth was a very +pleasant place to me; it is not so now. I feel as if we were all buried +here. I long to travel; to work; to live a life of action.' Thus 'The +Professor' is the story of the work and of the life of action for which +the author herself was pining. William Crimsworth, neglected by his +rich relations, cut off by his brutal brother, seeks his fortune in +Brussels, and obtains a place as professor of English in a school +there. He leads a life that Charlotte knows well; he is in the place +she has learned to love; and he describes, with close observation, the +character and the routine to which she is so well accustomed. Pelet, +his master, is an original, as Paul Emanuel is, and Zoraide Reuter is +the prototype of Madame Beck. These characters are forcibly conceived, +as is that of Mademoiselle Henri; but the book bears the traces of a +novice's hand. Thus, how unnatural does the proposal which Crimsworth +makes to Frances read to us, where, while asking her to be his wife, +demanding of her what regard she has for him, he says not a word of his +own devotion to her; and where, even when she grants him all he has +been hoping for so long, his sole remark is, 'Very well, Frances!' But +a stronger point of interest for us in the book is the spirit which +moves Crimsworth in his endeavours, where he struggles with might and +main, just as Charlotte herself wished to do, for a competency; and +there is the school, too, which his wife designs and establishes, the +very pattern of that which was in Charlotte's own mind. It is +instructive and singular that in this book we find Crimsworth suffering +from the hypochondria which beset its author, and that, too, at the +time when he should have been happiest. + +'Man,' he says, 'is ever clogged with his mortality, and it was my +mortal nature which now faltered and plained; my nerves, which jarred +and gave a false sound, because the soul, of late rushing headlong to +an aim, had over-strained the body's comparative weakness. A horror of +great darkness fell upon me; I felt my chamber invaded by one I had +known formerly, but had thought for ever departed. I was temporarily a +prey to hypochondria. She had been my acquaintance, nay, my guest, once +before in boyhood; I had entertained her at bed and board for a year; +for that space of time I had her to myself in secret; she lay with me, +she ate with me, she walked out with me, showing me nooks in woods, +hollows in hills, where we could sit together, and where she could drop +her drear veil over me, and so hide sky and sun, grass and green tree; +taking me entirely to her death-cold bosom, and holding me with arms of +bone.' This was the phantom that visited Charlotte also. Of the effect +of her brother's conduct on her I have found but two passages in 'The +Professor,'--that which I have quoted respecting the youth of Victor +Crimsworth earlier in this volume, and that, in Chapter xx., where +William Crimsworth leaves Pelet's house lest a 'practical modern French +novel' should be in process beneath its roof. It was Charlotte's +design, in writing 'The Professor,' to lend it no charm of romance. Her +hero was to work his way through life, and to find no sudden turn to +endow him with wealth, for he was to earn every shilling he possessed, +and he was not even to marry a beautiful girl or a lady of rank in the +end. 'In the sequel, however,' says Charlotte, 'I find that publishers +in general scarcely approved of this system, but would have liked +something more imaginative and poetical;' and for this reason, +probably, the book did not find a publisher so soon as 'Agnes Grey,' +and 'Wuthering Heights,' which were sent from the parsonage with it. + +'Agnes Grey,' Anne Bronte's story, like 'The Professor,' is the +picture of things its author had known, painted almost as she saw +them. Anne's experience as a governess had made her acquainted with +certain phases of life, which she could not but reproduce. Hence Agnes +Grey is thrown into the sphere of the careless and selfish family of +the Bloomfields; and afterwards, with the Murrays at Horton Lodge, she +sees a kind of personal character and social life which, on account of +its coldness and worldliness, greatly repelled Anne Bronte, with her +warm and sympathetic nature. She teaches the same lesson of the folly +of _mariages de convenance_, and of the wrong of subjecting the +affections, and bartering happiness for the sake of worldly position, +which she afterwards dwells upon more strongly in 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall.' It is in this fictitious parallel of Anne Bronte's own +experience, if anywhere in her writings, that we might expect to find +some reflection of the recent history of her brother's fall. Mr. Reid +has asserted that this formed the dark turning-point in her life, for +'living under the same roof with him when he went astray,' she 'was +compelled to be a closer and more constant witness of his sins and his +sufferings than either Charlotte or Emily.' Her letters home, it has +been stated, conveyed the news of her dark forebodings. But, all the +same, the story she wrote, almost under the shadow of her brother's +disgrace, is the simple, straightforward, humorous narrative of the +gentle and pious Anne Bronte, revealing not so much as a suspicion of +vice or thought of evil; and, in this respect, it presents a contrast +to her second work. There is evidence that when the sisters wrote +their novels they had already attributed monomania to Branwell, and +could thus explain his history for themselves. It was not in the +nature of 'Agnes Grey' to be successful as a novel, but we find in it +that Anne possessed a faculty which scarcely appears in Charlotte's +writings,--that of humour. Look, for instance, at the way in which she +sketches so forcibly, and with such droll perception, the character of +the youthful Bloomfields, and, afterwards, of Miss Matilda Murray, +with her equine propensities and masculine tastes. + +'Wuthering Heights,' the work which Emily Bronte sent from the +parsonage at the same time, incomparably finer in its powers than +either 'The Professor' or 'Agnes Grey,' is a dramatic story of passion +and tragic energy that astonished the world,--and with which it has +been said Branwell's life in those days had much concern. +Inferentially, it is contended that, without the darkening effect on +her understanding of Branwell's misfortunes, without the neighbourhood +of the 'brother of set purpose drinking himself to death out of furious +thwarted passion for a mistress he might not marry,' Emily Bronte could +not have conceived it. It will, then, perhaps be better to defer the +study of Emily's production till something more has been said of the +period in which it was written; and until some new light has been +thrown upon Branwell's character and career, and upon the anachronistic +improprieties of previous writers. + +Mrs. Gaskell passes over the period in which the sisters betook +themselves to novel writing with little comment. But she keeps in +remembrance the presence of Branwell while their literary labours +continued,--'the black shadow of remorse lying over one in their home.' +What it was that the biographer of Charlotte supposed stung Branwell's +conscience is well-known; but, if there had been this cause for it in +one of a naturally remorseful disposition, as his was, we must have met +with some expression of it in his letters or poems, for + + 'The Mind, that broods o'er guilty woes, + Is like the Scorpion girt by fire.' + +Yet, perhaps, one of the most significant points to be observed in +Branwell's writings, and in studying his conduct, is the absence of any +such remorse. He encouraged himself--after the first shock of his +disappointment--with the hope that time would bring him the happiness +he wished; and, as some believe, with good and sufficient reason. He +was unhappy when he thought of the supposed ill-health and sufferings +of the lady. + +It is noteworthy that something inconsequent, in putting down +Branwell's conduct entirely to remorse in this way, was the feature of +Mrs. Gaskell's work, to which so great an analyzer of motives as George +Eliot, as shown by her letters published quite recently, took +exception, and regretted.[24] + + [24] 'George Eliot's Life, as related in her Letters and + Journals,' arranged and edited by her husband, J. W. Cross, + 1885, vol. i., p. 441. + +If we believe Branwell to have been subject to hallucination, we may +then, perhaps, gain an idea of the true cause of the wretchedness he +endured when he fell back on his own reflections. His life had been one +of severe disappointment. Those early aims in art, for which he had +spent so much preparation, and from which he hoped so much, had fallen +away before him; his first efforts as usher and tutor had come to +nothing; then followed the lapse which ended his stay with the railway +company; and, lastly, the infatuation which had seized him in his late +employment, with its vision of future opulence, and rest from all +former change and trouble, ending in dismissal, distraction, and +disgrace. All these things, rushing back upon his mind in moments of +reflection, were more than he could bear, and he sought, in various +ways, some honourable to him, to divert himself from the subject, but +sometimes in a manner that gave cause for complaint at home, and +resulted in moodiness and irritability of temper. On the other hand, he +seems to have felt himself aggrieved by a want of sympathy on the part +of his family in sufferings they did not comprehend. + +Mr. George Searle Phillips, with whom Branwell became acquainted at +Bradford, and who visited him at Haworth, says that he complained +sometimes of the way in which he was treated at home; and, as an +instance, relates the following: + +'One of the Sunday-school girls, in whom he and all his house took much +interest, fell very sick, and they were afraid she would not live. "I +went to see the poor little thing," he said; "sat with her +half-an-hour, and read a psalm to her, and a hymn at her request. I +felt very like praying with her too," he added, his voice trembling +with emotion; "but, you see, I was not good enough. How dare I pray for +another, who had almost forgotten how to pray for myself! I came away +with a heavy heart, for I felt sure she would die, and went straight +home, where I fell into melancholy musings. I wanted somebody to cheer +me. I often do, but no kind word finds its way even to my ears, much +less to my heart. Charlotte observed my depression, and asked what +ailed me. So I told her. She looked at me with a look I shall never +forget--if I live to be a hundred years old--which I never shall. It +was not like her at all. It wounded me as if some one had struck me a +blow in the mouth. It involved ever so many things in it. It was a +dubious look. It ran over me, questioning, and examining, as if I had +been a wild beast. It said, 'Did my ears deceive me, or did I hear +aright?' And then came the painful, baffled expression, which was worse +than all. It said, 'I wonder if that's true?' But, as she left the +room, she seemed to accuse herself of having wronged me, and smiled +kindly upon me, and said, 'She is my little scholar, and I will go and +see her.' I replied not a word. I was too much cut up. When she was +gone, I came over here to the 'Black Bull,' and made a note of it in +sheer disgust and desperation. Why could they not give me some credit +when I was trying to be good?"'[25] + + [25] 'The Mirror,' 1872. + +At the beginning of March, Charlotte returned from a visit to a friend, +and we hear that she found it very forced work to address her brother +when she went into the room where he was; but he took no notice, and +made no reply; he was stupefied; she had heard that he had got a +sovereign while she was away, on pretence of paying a pressing debt, +and had changed it, at a public-house, with the expected result. + +Again Charlotte says, on March 31st, 1846: 'I am thankful papa +continues pretty well, though often made very miserable by Branwell's +wretched conduct. _There_--there is no change but for the worse.' + +At this time Branwell wrote the following beautiful ode, somewhat +incomplete in its expression, yet characteristic of his genius, which +seems to have been inspired by the outcast feelings of which he spoke +to Mr. Phillips, and to contain some reproach to those who thought him +deficient in natural affection. It bears date April 3rd, 1846: + + EPISTLE FROM A FATHER TO A CHILD IN HER GRAVE. + + 'From Earth,--whose life-reviving April showers + Hide withered grass 'neath Springtide's herald flowers, + And give, in each soft wind that drives her rain, + Promise of fields and forests rich again,-- + I write to thee, the aspect of whose face + Can never change with altered time or place; + Whose eyes could look on India's fiercest wars + Less shrinking than the boldest son of Mars; + Whose lips, more firm that Stoic's long ago, + Would neither smile with joy nor blanch with woe; + Whose limbs could sufferings far more firmly bear + Than mightiest heroes in the storms of war; + Whose frame, nor wishes good, nor shrinks from ill, + Nor feels distraction's throb, nor pleasure's thrill. + + 'I write to thee what thou wilt never read, + For heed me thou _wilt not_, howe'er may bleed + The heart that many think a worthless stone, + But which oft aches for some beloved one; + Nor, if that life, mysterious, from on high, + Once more gave feeling to thy stony eye, + Could'st thou thy father know, or feel that he + Gave life and lineaments and thoughts to thee; + For when thou died'st, thy day was in its dawn, + And night still struggled with Life's opening morn; + The twilight star of childhood, thy young days + Alone illumined, with its twinkling rays, + So sweet, yet feeble, given from those dusk skies, + Whose kindling, coming noontide prophesies, + But tells us not that Summer's noon can shroud + Our sunshine with a veil of thunder-cloud. + + 'If, when thou freely gave the life, that ne'er + To thee had given either hope or fear, + But quietly had shone; nor asked if joy + Thy future course should cheer, or grief annoy; + + 'If then thoud'st seen, upon a summer sea, + One, once in features, as in blood, like thee, + On skies of azure blue and waters green, + Melting to mist amid the summer sheen, + In trouble gazing--ever hesitating + 'Twixt miseries each hour new dread creating, + And joys--whate'er they cost--still doubly dear, + Those "troubled pleasures soon chastised by fear;" + If thou _had'st_ seen him, thou would'st ne'er believe + That thou had'st yet known what it was to live! + + 'Thine eyes could only see thy mother's breast; + Thy feelings only wished on that to rest; + That was thy world;--thy food and sleep it gave, + And slight the change 'twixt it and childhood's grave. + Thou saw'st this world like one who, prone, reposes, + Upon a plain, and in a bed of roses, + With nought in sight save marbled skies above, + Nought heard but breezes whispering in the grove: + I--thy life's source--was like a wanderer breasting + Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting, + Whose rough rocks rose above the grassy mead, + With sleet and north winds howling overhead, + And Nature, like a map, beneath him spread; + Far winding river, tree, and tower, and town, + Shadow and sunlight, 'neath his gaze marked down + By that mysterious hand which graves the plan + Of that drear country called "The Life of Man." + + 'If seen, men's eyes would loathing shrink from thee, + And turn, perhaps, with no disgust to me; + Yet thou had'st beauty, innocence, and smiles, + And now hast rest from this world's woes and wiles, + While I have restlessness and worrying care, + So sure, thy lot is brighter, happier far. + + 'So let it be; and though thy ears may never + Hear these lines read beyond Death's darksome river, + Not vainly from the borders of despair + May rise a sound of joy that thou art freed from care!' + +On the 6th of April of this year, Charlotte wrote to Messrs. Aylott & +Jones, informing them that 'the Messrs. Bell' were preparing for the +press a work of fiction, consisting of three distinct and unconnected +tales, which might be published either together, as a work of three +volumes of the ordinary novel size, or separately, as single volumes. +It was not their intention to publish these at their own expense, and +they wished to know if Messrs. Aylott would be likely to undertake the +work, if approved. + +The novels must have been well on towards completion before the sisters +ventured on these inquiries. The firm thus addressed kindly offered +advice, of which Charlotte gladly availed herself to ask some +questions. These were respecting the difficulty which unknown authors +find in obtaining assistance from publishers; and Charlotte has indeed +informed us that the three tales were going about among them 'for the +space of a year and a half.' But 'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey' +at last found acceptance in the early summer of 1847. + +A friendly compact had been made between Branwell and Leyland that the +latter should model a medallion of his friend, and that Branwell should +write the poem 'Morley Hall,'--to which I have had occasion above to +allude--a subject in which the sculptor was much interested. Shortly +after his sister made the inquiries from Messrs. Aylott, Branwell +visited Halifax to sit for his medallion; and, on the 28th of April, he +wrote the following letter to his friend:-- + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'As I am anxious--though my return for your kindness will be like + giving a sixpence for a sovereign lent--to do my best in my + intended lines on Morley, I want answers to the following + questions.... If I learn these facts, I'll do my best, but in all I + try to write I desire to stick to probabilities and local + characteristics. + + 'I cannot, without a smile at myself, think of my stay for three + days in Halifax on a business which need not have occupied three + hours; but, in truth, when I fall back _on_ myself, I suffer so + much wretchedness that I cannot withstand any temptation to get + _out_ of myself--and for that reason, I am prosecuting enquiries + about situations suitable to me, whereby I could have a voyage + abroad. The quietude of home, and the inability to make my family + aware of the nature of most of my sufferings, makes me write: + + 'Home thoughts are not with me, + Bright, as of yore; + Joys are forgot by me, + Taught to deplore! + My home has taken rest + In an afflicted breast, + Which I have often pressed, + But may no more. + + 'Troubles never come alone--and I have some little troubles astride + the shoulders of the big one. + + 'Literary exertion would seem a resource; but the depression + attendant on it, and the almost hopelessness of bursting through + the barriers of literary circles, and getting a hearing among + publishers, make me disheartened and indifferent, for I cannot + write what would be thrown unread into a library fire. Otherwise, I + have the materials for a respectably sized volume, and, if I were + in London personally, I might, perhaps, try ---- ----, a patronizer + of the sons of rhyme; though I daresay the poor man often smarts + for his liberality in publishing hideous trash. As I know that, + while here, I might send a manuscript to London, and say good-bye + to it, I feel it folly to feed the flames of a printer's fire. So + much for egotism! + + 'I enclose a horribly ill-drawn daub done to while away the time + this morning. I meant it to represent a very rough figure in stone. + + 'When all our cheerful hours seem gone for ever, + All lost that caused the body or the mind + To nourish love or friendship for our kind, + And Charon's boat, prepared, o'er Lethe's river + Our souls to waft, and all our thoughts to sever + From what was once life's Light; still there may be + Some well-loved bosom to whose pillow we + Could heartily our utter self deliver; + And if, toward her grave--Death's dreary road-- + Our Darling's feet should tread, each step by her + Would draw our own steps to the same abode, + And make a festival of sepulture; + For what gave joy, and joy to us had owed, + Should death affright us from, when he would her restore? + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +The sketch, referred to in this letter, is in Indian-ink, and is of a +female figure, with clasped hands, streaming hair, and averted face. We +need not entertain a doubt as to whom it is intended to represent. It +is inscribed, in Spanish, 'Nuestra Senora de la Pena'--Our Lady of +Grief--which also appears on a headstone in the sketch. + +The sonnet, which concludes this letter to Leyland, is beautiful as it +is sad, and not only possesses the musical cadences, and completeness +of theme, so essential in this mode of expression, but exhibits the +high culture of Branwell's mind, and the direction in which the +irrepressible emotions of his heart are moved. + +Branwell, in this communication, makes no further mention of his novel. +Yet the experience of his sisters with their poems had only confirmed +the judgment he expressed six months before, that no pecuniary +advantage was to be obtained by publishing verse. The sisters had +expended, on their little volume, over thirty pounds; but they valued +it rightly as an effort to succeed. It was issued from the press early +in May. + +Charlotte had conducted the negotiations with the publishers in a very +business-like way. She had directed them as to the copies to be sent +for review, and as to the advertisements, on which she wished to expend +little. The book appeared, and the world took little note of it: it was +scarcely mentioned anywhere; but the sisters at Haworth waited +patiently, and they were not dismayed that they waited in vain; for +they had new-born hope in their other literary venture of the three +prose stories. 'The book,' says Charlotte of the Poems, 'was printed: +it is scarcely known, and all of it that merits to be known are the +poems of Ellis Bell. The fixed conviction I held, and hold, of the +worth of these poems has not indeed received the confirmation of much +favourable criticism; but I must retain it notwithstanding.' + +In his letter Branwell expresses himself as still anxious for +employment; and wise in the direction in which he seeks it. A total +change of scene and circumstance would have been, at this time, his +best cure and greatest blessing. Unhappily, he failed in the attempt; +and we find him again writing to Mr. Grundy, inquiring for some kind of +occupation. + + + + +CHAPTER VIII. + +DESPONDENCY.--BRANWELL'S LETTERS. + +Death of Branwell's late Employer--Branwell's Disappointment--His +Letters--His Delusion--Leyland's Medallion of Him--Mr. Bronte's +Blindness--Branwell's Statement to Mr. Grundy in Reference to +'Wuthering Heights'--The Sisters Relinquish the Intention of Opening +a School. + + +An event occurred, in the early summer of 1846, which plunged +Branwell into a despair, wilder, and more distracting than the one +from which he had partially recovered. This resulted from the death +of his late employer. No doubt, during the interval which had elapsed +between his dismissal from his tutorship, and the event last named, +he had encouraged himself, it might be unconsciously for the most +part, with the hope that, on the death of her husband, the lady on +whom he doted would marry him. In this frame of mind, when his +illusion was intensified by the clearance of the path before him, and +his self-control unbridled, it may not be a subject of wonder, if he +became troublesome to the inmates of the dwelling afflicted by death. + +The following story, with variations, has been told as having +reference to some actual or intended act of indiscretion of Branwell's +at the time. It has been said that, at this juncture, a messenger was +sent over to Haworth by Mrs. ----, forbidding Branwell 'ever to see +her again, as, if he did, she would forfeit her fortune.'[26] It will +be seen shortly that no such provision was made in her husband's will, +and that the fortune she had secured to her could not be forfeited by +any such act of Branwell's. The whole story, therefore, to which Mrs. +Gaskell and Miss Robinson have devoted so much space may well be +discredited. But Mrs. Gaskell says absolutely that Mrs. ---- +'despatched _a_ servant in hot haste to Haworth. He stopped at the +"Black Bull," and a messenger was sent up to the parsonage for +Branwell. He came down, &c.'[27] Miss Robinson, twenty-five years +later, amplifies the story. She says: '_two_ men came riding to the +village post haste. They sent for Branwell, and when he arrived, in a +great state of excitement, one of the riders dismounted and went with +him into the "Black Bull."'[28] Without inquiring into Branwell's +excitement, or into the variations in the two accounts--for there is +but one point in the story on which the two authors are perfectly +agreed, _viz._, that Branwell, on the occasion, 'bleated like a +calf!'--there can be little doubt that this case, on such evidence, +could not get upon its legs before any country jury impanelled to try +petty causes. But Branwell himself, in his letter to Mr. Grundy, given +below, says the coachman _came_ to _see_ him, not that the lady _sent_ +him; and we may justly infer--if ever he came at all--that he come on +his own account, having been personally acquainted with Branwell when +he was tutor at ----. But, can it be believed that, supposing Mrs. +---- to have been enamoured of Branwell, as asserted, she could find +no other confidant than her 'coachman,' as a means of communicating +her sorrows and lamentations to the distracted object of her devotion? +There is, in this story, the inconsistency of madness. And it must be +borne in mind that the other stories, relating to Branwell at the time +of his tutorship at ----, which appear to have so much interested the +biographers of Charlotte and Emily, have their paternity at Haworth, +and are not the more trustworthy on that account. + + [26] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st. + edit. + + [27] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st. + edit. + + [28] Robinson's 'Emily Bronte,' p. 145. + +I regret to trouble the reader still further with the errors of fact, +and the exaggerated statements into which Mrs. Gaskell has fallen +respecting this event. She says of Mrs. ----: '_Her husband had made +a will, in which what property he left her was bequeathed solely on +the condition that she should never see Branwell Bronte again_.'[29] +(The Italics are my own.) Mrs. Gaskell's postulations concerning this +will are quite as erroneous as that she made in reference to Miss +Branwell's, so far as it related to her nephew. Indeed, like her other +allegations respecting this most painful epoch of Branwell's life, she +derived the information on which they were based, more from hearsay +than from respectable or documentary evidence. It is clear she never +saw the wills about which she speaks with so much assurance. + + [29] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap, xiii., 1st + edit. + +Mrs. ----, by virtue of an indenture and a certain marriage +settlement, was put into possession of an income that would, after her +husband's death, have enabled her to live for the term of her life +with Branwell in comparative plenty. To his wife, Mr. ----, in +addition to this, left the interest arising from his real and personal +estate. She was also principal trustee, executor, and guardian of his +children. Moreover, he enjoined upon her co-trustees always to regard +the wishes and interests of his wife, and to do nothing without +consulting her about the administering of his affairs. But all +this--and it is quite usual--was to continue only during her +widowhood; and this common arrangement, let it be borne in mind, was +no more directed against Branwell than anyone else. What then, it may +well be asked, becomes of Mrs. Gaskell's assertion that the property +left to Mrs. ---- was bequeathed solely on the condition that 'she +should never see Branwell Bronte again'? Whatever Mrs. Gaskell and her +followers may have asserted respecting Mr. ----'s will, it was made +without the slightest reference to Branwell, who himself misconceived +its character, and whose very existence is unknown to it, its +provisions being made without the most distant allusion to the affair +that worried the unfortunate tutor day and night. + +If the widow's love for Branwell had not been a mere figment of his +wounded humanity, but the real affection which he fervently believed it +to be, she had now the opportunity, with a sufficient income for the +residue of her days, of enjoying with him an honourable and peaceful +life. But the affection that makes sacrifices light, where they present +themselves, was not there to call for them on behalf of Branwell, even +had they now been needed. Moreover, there is no evidence worth the name +that Mrs. ---- ever committed the acts in relation to him attributed to +her; on the contrary, the sincere affection and touching reliance on +his wife, manifested throughout his will, is proof enough that her +husband had had no cause to call her fidelity in question. It is, +indeed, true that, while the lady's reputation was unblemished in the +wide circle of her friends in the neighbourhood of her residence, she +was being traduced, misrepresented, and belied at Haworth and its +vicinity alone. This was all known to Charlotte Bronte when she wrote +her poem of 'Preference.' + +The state of Branwell's mind, and the extent of his hallucinations +under their last phase, may be observed in the following letters, +written in the month of June, 1846, the first being to Mr. Grundy.[30] + + [30] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'York. + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I must again trouble you with--' (Here comes another prayer for + employment, with, at the same time, a confession that his health + alone renders the wish all but hopeless.) Subsequently he says, + 'The gentleman with whom I have been is dead. His property is left + in trust for the family, provided I do not see the widow; and if I + do, it reverts to the executing trustees, with ruin to her. She is + now distracted with sorrows and agonies; and the statement of her + case, as given by her coachman, who has come to see me at Haworth, + fills me with inexpressible grief. Her mind is distracted to the + verge of insanity, and mine is so wearied that I wish I were in my + grave. + + 'Yours very sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +He also wrote to Leyland in great distraction. + + 'I should have sent you "Morley Hall" ere now, but I am unable to + finish it at present, from agony to which the grave would be far + preferable. Mr. ---- is _dead_, and he has left his widow in a + dreadful state of health.... Through the will, she is left quite + powerless. The executing trustees' (the principal one of whom, as + we have seen, was the very lady whose hopeless love for him he was + deploring) 'detest me, and one declares that, if he sees me, he + will shoot me. + + 'These things I do not care about, but I do care for the life of + the one who suffers even more than I do.... + + 'You, though not much older than myself, have known life. I now + know it, with a vengeance--for four nights I have not slept--for + three days I have not tasted food--and, when I think of the state + of her I love best on earth, I could wish that my head was as cold + and stupid as the medallion which lies in your studio. + + 'I write very egotistically, but it is because my mind is crowded + with one set of thoughts, and I long for one sentence from a + friend. + + 'What shall I _do_? I know not--I am too hard to die, and too + wretched to live. My wretchedness is not about castles in the air, + but about stern realities; my hardihood lies in bodily vigour; + but, dear sir, my mind sees only a dreary future, which I as + little wish to enter on as could a martyr to be bound to a stake. + + 'I sincerely trust that you are quite well, and hope that this + wretched scrawl will not make me appear to you a worthless fool, + or a thorough bore. + + 'Believe me, yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +With this letter was enclosed a pen-and-ink sketch of Branwell bound +to the stake, his wrists chained together, and surrounded by flames +and smoke. The rigidity of the muscles, the fixed expression of the +face, and the manifest beginning of pain are well portrayed. +Underneath the drawing, in a constrained hand, is written, 'Myself.' + +Again he writes to Leyland a letter in which he dwells on his +unavailing grief, and vividly points out its effects upon him. He +says, alluding to the lady of his distracted thoughts, 'Well, my dear +sir, I have got my finishing stroke at last, and I feel stunned into +marble by the blow. + +'I have this morning received a long, kind, and faithful letter from +the medical gentleman who attended ---- in his last illness, and who +has since had an interview with one whom I can never forget. + +'He knows me _well_, and pities my case most sincerely.... It's hard +work for me, dear sir; I would bear it, but my health is so bad that +the body seems as if it could not bear the mental shock.... My +appetite is lost, my nights are dreadful, and having nothing to do +makes me dwell on past scenes,--on her own self--her own voice--her +person--her thoughts--till I could be glad if God would take me. In +the next world I could not be worse than I am in this.' + +On June the 17th, Charlotte writes: + +'Branwell declares that he neither can nor will do anything for +himself; good situations have been offered him, for which, by a +fortnight's work, he might have qualified himself, but he will do +nothing except drink and make us all wretched.'[31] + + [31] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xiv. + +It would seem that the sisters were unaware of the depth of his +present misery, and in part misunderstood the disturbed condition of +their brother's mind at this juncture. But Branwell, although +suffering great mental prostration under the infliction of any sudden +and unexpected disappointment, was possessed of considerable +recuperative power; and, after a period of brooding melancholy over +his woes, he appeared to take renewed interest in the events that were +passing around him. This seems to have been the case even under his +late circumstances; there was, in the depth of his own heart, a woe +from which he endeavoured to escape by engaging in the pursuits and +pleasures of his friends. + +On the 3rd of July, having, to all appearance, somewhat recovered from +this disappointment, Branwell wrote to his friend the sculptor: + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'John Brown told me that you had a relievo of my very wretched + self, framed in your studio. + + 'If it be a _duplicate_, I should like the carrier to bring it to + Haworth; not that I care a fig for it, save from regard for its + maker,--but my sisters ask me to try to obtain it; and I write in + obedience to them. + + 'I earnestly trust that you are heartier than I am, and I promise + to send you "Morley Hall" as soon as dreary days and nights will + give me leave to do so. + + 'Believe me, + + 'Yours most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +This was a life-size medallion of him, head and shoulders, which +Leyland had modelled. The work was in very high relief, and the +likeness was perfect. It was inserted in a deep oval recess, lined +with crimson velvet, and this was fixed in a massive oak frame, +glazed. It projected, when hung up in the drawing-room of the +parsonage at Haworth, some eight inches from the wall; this was the +one Mrs. Gaskell saw, of which she says:--'I have seen Branwell's +profile; it is what would be generally esteemed very handsome; the +forehead is massive, the eye well set, and the expression of it fine +and intellectual; the nose, too, is good; but there are coarse lines +about the mouth, and the lips, though of handsome shape, are loose and +thick, indicating self-indulgence, while the slightly retreating chin +conveys an idea of weakness of will.'[32] Mrs. Gaskell had only an +imperfect view of the work she describes, for it was hung on the wall +directly _opposite_ to the windows, so that it was destitute of any +side-light. + + [32] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. ix. + +Again Branwell writes to Leyland, on the 16th of July, now more +himself, and anxious to see his friends: + +'I enclose the accompanying bill to tempt you to Haworth next +Monday.... + +'For myself, after a fit of horror inexpressible, and violent +palpitation of the heart, I have taken care of myself bodily, but to +what good? The best health will not kill _acute_, and _not ideal_, +mental agony. + +'Cheerful company does me good till some bitter truth blazes through +my brain, and then the present of a bullet would be received with +thanks. + +'I wish I could flee to writing as a refuge, but I cannot; and, as to +_slumber_, my mind, whether awake or asleep, has been in incessant +action for seven weeks.' + +Branwell wrote also to Mr. Grundy.[33] + + [33] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 89. + +'Since I saw Mr. George Gooch, I have suffered much from the accounts +of the declining health of her whom I must love most in the world, and +who, for my fault, suffers sorrows which surely were never her due. My +father, too, is now quite blind, and from such causes literary +pursuits have become matters I have no heart to wield. If I could see +you it would be a sincere pleasure, but.... Perhaps your memory of me +may be dimmed, for you have known little in me worth remembering; but +I still think often with pleasure of yourself, though so different +from me in head and mind.' + +'I invited him,' says Mr. Grundy, 'to come to me at the Devonshire +Hotel, Skipton, a distance of some seventeen miles, and in reply +received the last letter he ever wrote.' Branwell says, + + 'If I have strength enough for the journey, and the weather be + tolerable, I shall feel happy in visiting you at the Devonshire on + Friday, the 31st of this month. The sight of a face I have been + accustomed to see and like when I was happier and stronger, now + proves my best medicine.' + +Mr. Grundy, supposing these letters to have been written in the year +1848, is in error in stating this to have been the last Branwell ever +wrote. The Friday Branwell mentions must have been the one that fell +on the 31st of July, 1846. About the close of that month, Charlotte +and Emily went to Manchester to consult Mr. Wilson, the oculist, who, +later, removed the cataract from Mr. Bronte's eyes. Under these +circumstances, Branwell failed in his intended journey to Skipton. + +The cataract had slowly increased as the summer advanced, till at last +Mr. Bronte was quite blind. This gradual disappearance from his vision +of the things he knew had necessarily a very depressing effect upon +him. The thought would sometimes come to him that, if his sight were +permanently lost, he would be nothing in his parish; but he supported +himself, for the most part, under his affliction with his accustomed +stoicism of endurance. His great trouble was that, when his sight +became so dim that he could barely recognize his children's faces, and +when he was debarred from using his eyes in reading, he was shut off +from the solace of his books, and from the sources--the periodical +press--of his knowledge of the current affairs of the outside world, +wherein he took such intense interest. He was, then, left dependent on +the information of others, or on his children, who read to him in such +time as they could spare from literary and household occupations. Yet +there was hope--hope of an ultimate restoration of sight, and Mr. +Bronte was still able to preach, even when he could not see those to +whom he spoke. It was remarked that even then his sermons occupied +exactly half-an-hour in delivery. This was the length of time he, with +his ready use of words, had always found sufficient, and he did not +exceed it now. + +Every inquiry had been made from private friends that might throw +light upon the chances of success in any possible operation, and it +was in view of this object that the sisters visited Manchester. There +they met with Mr. Wilson, who was, however, unable to say positively +from description whether the eyes were ready for an operation or not. +He proposed to extract the cataract, and it was accordingly arranged +that Mr. Bronte should meet him. + +Charlotte took her father to Manchester on the 16th of August, and, +writing a few days later, she says to her friend, 'I just scribble a +line to you to let you know where I am, in order that you may write to +me here, for it seems to me that a letter from you would relieve me +from the feeling of strangeness I have in this big town. Papa and I +came here on Wednesday; we saw Mr. Wilson, the oculist, the same day; +he pronounced papa's eyes quite ready for an operation, and has fixed +next Monday for the performance of it. Think of us on that day! We got +into our lodgings yesterday. I think we shall be comfortable; at +least, our rooms are very good.... Mr. Wilson says we shall have to +stay here for a month at least. I wonder how Emily and Anne will get +on at home with Branwell. They, too, will have their troubles. What +would I not give to have you here! One is forced, step by step, to get +experience in the world; but the learning is so disagreeable. One +cheerful feature in the business is that Mr. Wilson thinks most +favourably of the case.' + +Charlotte's fears respecting her brother happily proved to be +unfounded; he was himself anxious about his father's recovery; and, on +her return, Charlotte, says Mrs. Gaskell, expressed herself thankful +for the good ensured, and the evil spared during her absence. + +From Charlotte's next letter we learn that the operation was over. +'Mr. Wilson performed it; two other surgeons assisted. Mr. Wilson says +he considers it quite successful; but papa cannot yet see anything. +The affair lasted precisely a quarter-of-an-hour; it was not the +simple operation of couching, Mr. C. described, but the more +complicated one of extracting the cataract. Mr. Wilson entirely +disapproves of couching. Papa displayed extraordinary patience and +firmness; the surgeons seemed surprised. I was in the room all the +time, as it was his wish that I should be there; of course, I neither +spoke nor moved till the thing was done, and then I felt that the less +I said, either to papa or the surgeons, the better. Papa is now +confined to his bed in a dark room, and is not to be stirred for four +days; he is to speak and be spoken to as little as possible.' No +inflammation ensued, yet the greatest care, perfect quiet, and utter +privation of light were still necessary to complete the success of the +operation; and Mr. Bronte remained in his darkened room with his eyes +bandaged. Charlotte thus speaks of her father under these trying +circumstances. 'He is very patient, but, of course, depressed and +weary. He was allowed to try his sight for the first time yesterday. +He could see dimly. Mr. Wilson seemed perfectly satisfied, and said +all was right. I have had bad nights from the toothache since I came +to Manchester.' But, when the danger was over, daily progress was +made, and Mr. Bronte and his helpful daughter were able to return to +Haworth at the end of September, when he was fast regaining his sight. + +It was probably during the six weeks when Mr. Bronte and Charlotte +were absent in Manchester that Mr. Grundy resolved to visit Branwell. +He says: 'As he never came to see me, I shortly made up my mind to +visit him at Haworth, and was shocked at the wrecked and wretched +appearance he presented. Yet he still craved for an appointment of any +kind, in order that he might try the excitement of change; of course +uselessly.'[34] + + [34] 'Pictures of the Past,' p. 90. + +It must, it seems, have been on this occasion, in the course of +conversation at the parsonage, that Branwell made a statement, +respecting his novel, to Mr. Grundy, which has acquired considerable +interest. I give it in the words in which Mr. Grundy recalls the +incident. 'Patrick Bronte declared to me, and what his sister said +bore out the assertion, that he wrote a great portion of "Wuthering +Heights" himself.' It should be remembered, in connection with this +occurrence, that, when Mr. Grundy talked with Branwell and Emily at +Haworth, the three novels which the sisters had completed a few months +before, had met only with repeated rejection, and, perhaps, they felt +little confidence in the ultimate publication of them. 'The Professor,' +indeed, had come back to Charlotte's hands, curtly rejected, on the +very day of the operation. Doubtful of ever finding a publisher willing +to take this tale, or, at any rate, undaunted, she had commenced, while +her father was confined to his darkened room at Manchester, the +three-volume story which was afterwards to become famous as 'Jane +Eyre;' Anne, too, since she had finished 'Agnes Grey,' had been busily +writing 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' also meant to be a three-volume +story. So absorbed had the sisters become in novel writing, that a +suggestion made by a friend, at this period, of a suitable place for +opening a school, met only with an evasive answer. + +'Leave home!' exclaims Charlotte, in her reply. 'I shall neither be +able to find place nor employment; perhaps, too, I shall be quite +past the prime of life, my faculties will be rusted, and my few +acquirements in a great measure forgotten. These ideas sting me keenly +sometimes; but, whenever I consult my conscience, it affirms that I am +doing right in staying at home, and bitter are its upbraidings when I +yield to an eager desire for release. I could hardly expect success if +I were to err against such warnings. I should like to hear from you +again soon. Bring ---- to the point, and make him give you a clear, +not a vague, account of what pupils he really could promise; people +often think they can do great things in that way till they have tried; +but getting pupils is unlike getting any other sort of goods.' + + + + +CHAPTER IX. + +BRANWELL'S LETTERS AND LAST INTERVIEW WITH MR. GRUNDY. + +Branwell's Sardonic Humour--Mr. Grundy's Visit to him at Haworth-- +Errors regarding the Period of it--Tragic Description--Probable +Ruse of Branwell--Correspondence between him and Mr. Grundy ceases +--Writes to Leyland--A Plaintive Verse--Another Letter. + + +Branwell, having shared the family anxiety, as the time drew near for +the operation which restored his father's sight, experienced a sense +of deep relief when all went well; moreover, the keenness of his +disappointment had had time to soften, and now a grim and sardonic +humour began to characterize his proceedings and his correspondence. +In this frame of mind he wrote to Leyland, early in October, 1846, a +letter illustrated by some of his most spirited pen-and-ink sketches, +in black and outline. It was headed by a drawing of John Brown, who +had been engaged in lettering a monument, and who was represented +under two different aspects. These are in one sketch, divided in +the middle by a pole, on which is placed a skull. In the first +compartment, the sexton is exhibited in a state of glorious +exultation, kicking over the table and stools, while the chair he +occupies is falling backwards. He holds a tumbler in his right hand, +and swears, in his Yorkshire dialect, that he is 'King and a hauf!' +under this, the word 'PARADISE' is inscribed. The second tableau +represents John Brown commencing his work. On a table-tomb, the +sexton's maul and chisels are placed. Being in uncertainty as to how, +or where, to begin, he exclaims, 'Whativver mun I do?' In the corner, +is a drawing of the western elevation of Haworth Church, and, near to +Brown, a head-stone, with skull and crossbones, inscribed, 'Here lieth +the Poor.' Underneath the subject is the word 'PURGATORY.' The +following is the letter: + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'Mr. John Brown wishes me to tell you that, if, by return of post, + you can tell him the nature of his intended work, and the time it + will probably occupy in execution, either himself or his brother, + or both, will wait on you _early_ next week. + + 'He has only delayed answering your communication from his + unavoidable absence in a pilgrimage from Rochdale-on-the-Rhine to + the Land of Ham, and from thence to Gehenna, Tophet, Golgotha, + Erebus, the Styx, and to the place he now occupies, called + Tartarus, where he, along with Sisyphus, Tantalus, Theseus, and + Ixion, lodge and board together. + + 'However, I hope that, when he meets you, he will join the company + of Moses, Elias, and the prophets, "singing psalms, sitting on a + wet cloud," as an acquaintance of mine described the occupation of + the Blest. + + '"Morley Hall" is in the eighth month of her pregnancy, and + expects ere long to be delivered of a fine thumping boy, whom his + father means to christen _Homer_, at least, though the mother + suggests that "Poetaster" would be more suitable; but that sounds + too aristocratic. + + 'Is the medallion cracked that Thorwaldsen executed of AUGUSTUS + CAESAR?' To this question is appended a drawing of a coin, about + the size of an ordinary penny, with the head of Branwell--an + excellent likeness--around which the name of the emperor is + placed. He continues: + + 'I wish I could see you; and, as Haworth fair is held on Monday + after the ensuing one, your presence there would gratify one of + the FALLEN.' Here he represents himself as plunging head foremost + into a gulf. + + 'In my own register of transactions during my nights and days, I + find no matter worthy of extraction for your perusal. All is yet + with me clouds and darkness. I hope you have, at least, blue sky + and sunshine. + + 'Constant and unavoidable depression of mind and body sadly + shackle me in even trying to go on with any mental effort, which + might rescue me from the fate of a dry toast, soaked six hours in + a glass of cold water, and intended to be given to an old maid's + squeamish cat.' + +Here is a sketch of the cat, distracted between a tumbler on each +side held by an attenuated hand. + + 'Is there really such a thing as the _Risus Sardonicus_--the + sardonic laugh? Did a man ever laugh the morning he was to be + hanged?' + +The tail-piece to this letter is a drawing of a gallows, a hand +holding forth the halter to the culprit, who is John Brown, and an +excellent portrait, grinning at the rope that is to terminate his +existence! + +Mr. Grundy--'very soon'--visited Haworth again. But I must premise, +to the account of his visit which Mr. Grundy has published, some +observations respecting the period at which it occurred. Mr. Grundy, +having attributed the later letters, which Branwell Bronte addressed +to him, to the year 1848--though they really belong to 1846--has, with +some appearance of consistency, produced the following picture of his +friend, under the impression that 'a few days afterwards he died.' But +the circumstances that Mr. Grundy's journey to Haworth arose out of +the wish to see him, which Branwell had expressed in a letter written +at the time when his father was 'quite blind,' and that, as Mr. Grundy +says his visits followed shortly after Branwell had failed to go to +Skipton, are themselves sufficient evidence as to the question of +date. + +Mr. Grundy says of his final interview: 'Very soon I went to Haworth +again to see him, for the last time. From the little inn I sent for +him to the great, square, cold-looking Rectory. I had ordered a dinner +for two, and the room looked cosy and warm, the bright glass and +silver pleasantly reflecting the sparkling fire-light, deeply toned by +the red curtains. Whilst I waited his appearance, his father was shown +in. Much of the Rector's old stiffness of manner was gone. He spoke of +Branwell with more affection than I had ever heretofore heard him +express, but he also spoke almost hopelessly. He said that when my +message came, Branwell was in bed, and had been almost too weak for +the last few days to leave it; nevertheless, he had insisted upon +coming, and would be there immediately. We parted, and I never saw him +again. + +'Presently the door opened cautiously, and a head appeared. It was a +mass of red, unkempt, uncut hair, wildly floating round a great, gaunt +forehead; the cheeks yellow and hollow, the mouth fallen, the thin +white lips not trembling but shaking, the sunken eyes, once small, now +glaring with the light of madness--all told the sad tale but too +surely. I hastened to my friend, greeted him in the gayest manner, as +I knew he best liked, drew him quickly into the room, and forced upon +him a stiff glass of hot brandy. Under its influence, and that of the +bright, cheerful surroundings, he looked frightened--frightened of +himself. He glanced at me a moment, and muttered something about +leaving a warm bed to come out into the cold night. Another glass of +brandy, and returning warmth, gradually brought him back to something +like the Bronte of old. He even ate some dinner, a thing which he said +he had not done for long; so our last interview was pleasant, though +grave. I never knew his intellect clearer. He described himself as +waiting anxiously for death--indeed, longing for it, and happy, in +these his sane moments, to think that it was so near. He once again +declared that that death would be due to the story I knew, and to +nothing else. + +'When at last I was compelled to leave, he quietly drew from his coat +sleeve a carving-knife, placed it on the table, and holding me by +both hands, said that, having given up all thoughts of ever seeing +me again, he imagined when my message came that it was a call from +Satan. Dressing himself, he took the knife, which he had long had +secreted, and came to the inn, with a full determination to rush into +the room and stab the occupant. In the excited state of his mind he +did not recognise me when he opened the door, but my voice and manner +conquered him, and "brought him home to himself," as he expressed it. +I left him standing bareheaded in the road, with bowed form and +dropping tears. A few days afterwards he died.... His age was +twenty-eight.'[35] + + [35] 'Pictures of the Past,' pp. 90-92. + +Mr. Grundy's account of this interview is inconsistent in itself. Of +course, if his friend had really been so far gone as he represents, +it is incredible that Mr. Bronte would have been privy to his son's +visit to the inn. It is quite clear that Mr. Grundy's recollection +of the interview, and of Branwell's appearance, at this distance of +time, with Mrs. Gaskell's account before him, has received a new +significance. I incline to the belief that the truth of the matter is +this: that, in the spirit of his letters to Leyland, Branwell acted a +part, and imposed this ruse upon his friend to gratify the peculiar +humour that was then upon him, an episode which the latter, with his +erroneous impression as to the date, has been led to depict in +somewhat lurid colours. It is most probable, indeed, that, like +Hamlet, he 'put an antic disposition on.' Something confirmatory of +this view will appear in the next chapter. Among his friends, as I +know, Branwell would now and then assume an indignant, and sometimes +a furious mood, and put on airs of wild abstraction from which he +suddenly recovered, and was again calm and natural, smiling, indeed, +at his successful impersonation of passions he scarcely felt at the +time. The absence of further correspondence between Branwell and Mr. +Grundy, and the fact that the Skipton and Bradford railway, for +hich that gentleman was resident engineer, was fully opened more +than a year before Branwell's death, seem to indicate that further +intercourse ceased between the two at this date. It would not, +perhaps, have been necessary to trouble the reader with these +explanations, had not Mr. Grundy's narrative of his last evening with +Branwell appeared to receive some sort of confirmation through its +republication by Miss Robinson, in her picture of the brother of Emily +Bronte shortly before his end. + +Again Branwell wrote to Leyland: + + 'DEAR SIR, + + 'I had a letter written, and intended to have been forwarded to + you a few days after I last left the ensnaring town of Halifax. + + 'That letter, from being kept so long in my pocket-book, has gone + out of date, so I have burnt it, and now send a short note as a + precursor to an awfully lengthy one. + + 'I have much to say to you with which you would probably be sadly + bored; but, as it will be only asking for advice, I hope you will + feel as a cat does when her hair is stroked down towards her tail. + She _purrs_ then; but she _spits_ when it is stroked upwards. + + 'I wish Mr. ---- of ---- would send me my bill of what I owe him, + and the moment that I receive my outlaid cash, or any sum that may + fall into my hands, I shall settle it. + + 'That settlement, I have some reason to hope, will be shortly. + + 'But can a few pounds make a fellow's soul like a calm bowl of + creamed milk? + + 'If it can, I should like to drink that bowl dry. + + 'I shall write more at length (Deo Volente) on matters of much + importance to me, but of little to yourself. + + 'Yours in the bonds, + + 'SANCTUS PATRICIUS BRANWELLIUS BRONTEIO.' + +With the foregoing letter, Branwell enclosed a page containing three +spirited sketches. The first is a scene in which the sculptor and +Branwell are the principal actors. They are seated on stools, facing +one another, each holding a wine glass, and, between them on the +ground, is a decanter. Behind the sculptor is placed the mutilated +statue of Theseus. A copy of Cowper's 'Anatomy' is open at the +title-page; and, leaning over it, is a figure of Admodeus, Setebos, or +some other winged imp, taking sight at the two. The second sketch is +of Branwell himself, represented as a recumbent statue, resting on a +slab, under which are the following mournful lines:-- + + 'Thy soul is flown, + And clay alone + Has nought to do with joy or care; + So if the light of light be gone, + There come no sorrows crowding on, + And powerless lies DESPAIR.' + +The third drawing is a landscape, having in the foreground a +head-stone, with a skull and crossbones in the semi-circular head. On +the stone are carved the words, HIC JACET. Distant peaked hills bound +the view. Two pines are to the right of the picture, and the crescent +moon, which represents a human profile, is accommodated with a pipe. +Underneath it is inscribed the sentence: + + 'MARTINI LUIGI IMPLORA ETERNA QUIETE!' + +The following letter, written to Leyland a little later, shows again +the stormy perturbations of Branwell's mind. He still clings to the +fond imagination that he is the object of the lady's unwavering +devotion; and, with the incoherency of the monomania with which he +continues to be afflicted, he solemnly declares to the sculptor that +he had said to no one what he is then saying to him; while, in truth, +he was telling the story of his disappointed hopes to all who would +hear the recital. The theme is that of a wild, eager, and unavailing +love--whose joys and sorrows he tells in vivid words--which he +believes to be returned with equal energy and passion. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I am going to write a scrawl, for the querulous egotism of which + I must entreat your mercy; but, when I look _upon_ my past, + present, and future, and then _into_ my own self, I find much, + however unpleasant, that yearns for utterance. + + 'This last week an honest and kindly friend has warned me that + concealed hopes about one lady should be given up, let the effort + to do so cost what it may. He is the ----, and was commanded by + ----, M.P. for ----, to return me, unopened, a letter which I + addressed to ----, and which the Lady was not permitted to see. + She too, surrounded by powerful persons who hate me like Hell, has + sunk into religious melancholy, believes that her weight of sorrow + is God's punishment, and hopelessly resigns herself to her doom. + God only knows what it does cost, and will, hereafter, cost me, to + tear from my heart and remembrance the thousand recollections that + rush upon me at the thought of four years gone by. Like ideas of + sunlight to a man who has lost his sight, they must be bright + phantoms not to be realized again. + + 'I had reason to hope that ere very long I should be the husband + of a Lady whom I loved best in the world, and with whom, in more + than competence, I might live at leisure to try to make myself a + name in the world of posterity, without being pestered by the + small but countless botherments, which, like mosquitoes, sting + us in the world of work-day toil. That hope and herself are + _gone_--_she_ to wither into patiently pining decline,--_it_ to + make room for drudgery, falling on one now ill-fitted to bear it. + That ill-fittedness rises from causes which I should find myself + able partially to overcome, had I bodily strength; but, with the + want of that, and with the presence of daily lacerated nerves, + the task is not easy. I have been, in truth, too much petted + through life, and, in my last situation, I was so much master, + and gave myself so much up to enjoyment, that now, when the cloud + of ill-health and adversity has come upon me, it will be a + disheartening job to work myself up again, through a new life's + battle, from the position of five years ago, to that from which I + have been compelled to retreat with heavy loss and no gain. My + army stands now where it did then, but mourning the slaughter of + Youth, Health, Hope, and both mental and physical elasticity. + + 'The last two losses are, indeed, important to one who once built + his hopes of rising in the world on the possession of them. Noble + writings, works of art, music, or poetry, now, instead of rousing + my imagination, cause a whirlwind of blighting sorrow that sweeps + over my mind with unspeakable dreariness; and, if I sit down and + try to write, all ideas that used to come, clothed in sunlight, + now press round me in funereal black; for really every pleasurable + excitement that I used to know has changed to insipidity or pain. + + 'I shall never be able to realize the too sanguine hopes of my + friends, for at twenty-nine I am a thoroughly _old man_, mentally + and bodily--far more, indeed, than I am willing to express. God + knows I do not scribble like a poetaster when I quote Byron's + terribly truthful words-- + + '"No more--no more--oh! never more on me + The freshness of the heart shall fall like dew, + Which, out of all the lovely things we see, + Extracts emotions beautiful and new!" + + 'I used to think that if I could have, for a week, the free range + of the British Museum--the library included--I could feel as + though I were placed for seven days in Paradise; but now, really, + dear sir, my eyes would rest upon the Elgin marbles, the Egyptian + saloon, and the most treasured columns, like the eyes of a dead + cod-fish. + + 'My rude, rough acquaintances here ascribe my unhappiness solely + to causes produced by my sometimes irregular life, because they + have known no other pains than those resulting from excess or want + of ready cash. They do not know that I would rather want a shirt + than want a springy mind, and that my total want of happiness, + were I to step into York Minster now, would be far, far worse than + their want of a hundred pounds when they might happen to need it; + and that, if a dozen glasses, or a bottle of wine, drives off + their cares, such cures only make me outwardly passable in + company, but _never_ drive off mine. + + 'I know only that it is time for me to be something, when I am + nothing, that my father cannot have long to live, and that, when + he dies, my evening, which is already twilight, will become night; + that I shall then have a constitution still so strong that it will + keep me years in torture and despair, when I should every hour + pray that I might die. + + 'I know that I am avoiding, while I write, one greatest cause of + my utter despair; but, by G----, sir, it is nearly too bitter for + me to allude to it!' Here follow a number of references to the + subject, with which the reader is already familiar, and therefore + it is unnecessary to repeat them here. Then Branwell continues: + + 'To no one living have I said what I now say to you, and I should + not bother yourself with my incoherent account, did I not believe + that you would be able to understand somewhat of what I + meant--though _not all_, sir; for he who is without hope, and + knows that his clock is at twelve at night, cannot communicate his + feelings to one who finds _his_ at twelve at noon.' + + + + +CHAPTER X. + +BRANWELL BRONTE AND 'WUTHERING HEIGHTS.' + +'Wuthering Heights'--Reception of the Book by the Public--It is +Misunderstood--Its Authorship--Mr. Dearden's Account--Statements +of Mr. Edward Sloane and Mr. Grundy--Remarks by Mr. T. Wemyss +Reid--Correspondences between 'Wuthering Heights' and Branwell's +Letters--The 'Carving-knife Episode'--Further Correspondences-- +Resemblances of Thought in Branwell and Emily. + + +We have now become acquainted with the principal features of +Branwell's career, have obtained some insight into his character, and +learned much respecting his genius. We have gained also some knowledge +of the history of the Bronte sisters in that most crucial period of +their lives, when they returned again to literature with the new +earnest which led them to fame. + +We have seen that it was Branwell who first seriously undertook the +production of a novel, and we have noticed Mr. Grundy's statement +concerning the authorship of 'Wuthering Heights.' Here, then, is the +proper place in which to say something on this question; for there +have not been wanting others also to assert that Branwell was, in +great part, the writer of it. Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Bronte,' +dismisses the assertion as altogether untrue; but she rightly says, as +all will agree, that 'in the contemptuous silence of those who know +their falsity, such slanders live and thrive like unclean insects +under fallen stones.' It cannot, therefore, be inappropriate, in such +a work as the present, to record, as clearly and succinctly as may be, +what has been said on the subject, and to make a suggestion--for it is +nothing more--as to what is the truth of the matter. + +When 'Wuthering Heights,' after its slow progress through the press, +was given to the world in the December of 1847, neither the critics +nor the public were very well able to grasp its meaning. Reviewers, +to quote Charlotte Bronte, 'too often remind us of the mob of +Astrologers, Chaldeans, and Soothsayers gathered before the "writing +on the wall," and unable to read the characters or make known the +interpretation.' In 'Wuthering Heights' they found the subject +disagreeable, the characters brutal, the conception crude, and the +object of the work wholly unintelligible. The most that could be made +of it, was that some rude soul in the north of England, burning with +spite against his species, had set himself, with intent little short +of diabolical, to lay open the most vicious depths of selfishness and +crime, which he had embodied in the actions of characters so lost and +revolting, that the mind recoiled with a shudder from the perusal of +the monstrosity he had created. One critic, who dwelt at some length +on the want of 'tone' and polish in the book, surmised that the writer +of it had suffered, 'not disappointment in love, but some great +mortification of pride,' which had so embittered his spirit that he +had prepared this stinging story in vengeance on his species, and had +flung it, crying, 'There, take that!' with cynical pleasure, in the +very teeth of humankind. + +This writer even felt it his duty to caution young people against the +book. 'It ought to be banished from refined society,' he says. 'The +whole tone of the book smacks of lowness.'--'A person may be +ill-mannered from want of delicacy of perception or cultivation, or +ill-mannered intentionally; the author of "Wuthering Heights" is +both.'--'But the taint of vulgarity in our author extends deeper than +mere snobbishness; he is rude, because he prefers to be so.' I quote +these remarks, as an extreme instance, to show that a critic, who +could recognize the great imaginative power, the subtlety, the keen +insight, and the fine dramatic character of 'Wuthering Heights,' yet +felt such a strong repugnance to its unknown author that he thought +him unfit to associate with his fellow-men. It never crossed the minds +of the critics in those times that the book could be by any but a man +of strong personal character, and one with a wide experience of the +dark side of human nature. + +However, a feeling speedily grew up that 'Wuthering Heights' was an +earlier and immature production, attempted to be palmed off upon the +public, of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' against whom a charge of bad +faith was thereby virtually made; and even Sydney Dobell (in the +'Palladium' of September, 1850), the first critic who had sympathy +enough with genius to discern the nature and comprehend the +significance of the book, did not escape this error. It is not +necessary here to repeat the unfortunate consequences of this +misunderstanding, which caused Charlotte eventually to throw off the +disguise, and declare openly that 'Wuthering Heights' was the work of +her sister Emily. 'Unjust and grievous error!' says Charlotte. 'We +laughed at it at first, but I deeply lament it now.' In the face of +her statement, further remark on the authorship was naturally +silenced; but, from time to time, when the book was discussed, much +astonishment was manifested that a simple and inexperienced girl, like +Emily Bronte, had been able to draw, with such nervous and morbid +analysis, so sombre a picture of the workings of passions which she +could never have actually known, and of natures 'so relentless and +implacable, of spirits so lost and fallen,' as those of Heathcliff and +Hindley Earnshaw. + +A writer in the 'Cornhill Magazine'[36] who attributes to Emily Bronte +the distinction that she has written a book 'which stands as +completely alone in the language as does "Paradise Lost," or the +"Pilgrim's Progress,"' thus speaks of it: 'Its power,' he says, 'is +absolutely Titanic; from the first page to the last it reads like the +intellectual throes of a giant. It is fearful, it is true, and perhaps +one of the most unpleasant books ever written: but we stand in amaze +at the almost incredible fact that it was written by a slim country +girl, who would have passed in a crowd as an insignificant person, and +who had had little or no experience of the ways of the world. In +Heathcliff, Emily Bronte has drawn the greatest villain extant, after +Iago. He has no match out of Shakespeare. The Mephistopheles of +Goethe's "Faust" is a person of gentlemanly proclivities compared with +Heathcliff.... But "Wuthering Heights" is a marvellous curiosity in +literature. We challenge the world to produce another work in which +the whole atmosphere seems so surcharged with suppressed electricity, +and bound in with the blackness of tempest and desolation.' + + [36] Vol. xxviii, p. 54. 1873. + +Perhaps this same grim and Titanic power of 'Wuthering Heights' is one +reason why many readers do not understand it fully. 'It is possible,' +Mr. Swinburne says, 'that, to take full delight in Emily Bronte's +book, one must have something by natural inheritance of her instinct, +and something by earlier association of her love of the special points +of earth--the same lights, and sounds, and colours, and odours, and +sights, and shapes of the same fierce, free landscape of tenantless, +and fruitless, and fenceless moor.' + +But the composition of 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part +incomprehensible to Charlotte herself, though she endeavours to +account for it by a consideration of her sister's character and +circumstances. For, as we have seen, she says, 'I am bound to avow +that she had scarcely more practical knowledge of the peasantry +amongst whom she lived, than a nun has of the country people who +sometimes pass her convent gates.' + +'"Wuthering Heights,"' to quote Charlotte Bronte's Preface to the new +edition of it, 'was hewn in a wild workshop, with simple tools, out of +homely materials. The statuary found a granite block on a solitary +moor; gazing thereon, he saw how from the crag might be elicited a +head, savage, swart, sinister; a form moulded with at least one +element of grandeur--power. He wrought with a rude chisel, from no +model but the vision of his meditations. With time and labour, the +crag took human shape; and there it stands colossal, dark, and +frowning, half statue, half rock: in the former sense, terrible and +goblin-like; in the latter, almost beautiful, for its colouring is of +mellow grey, and moorland moss clothes it; and heath, with its +blooming bells and balmy fragrance, grows faithfully close to the +giant's foot.' + +Many years ago, a writer in the 'People's Magazine,' speaking of the +authorship of 'Wuthering Heights,' said: 'Who would suppose that +Heathcliff, a man who never swerved from his arrow-straight course to +perdition from his cradle to his grave, ... had been conceived by a +timid and retiring female? But this was the case.' The perusal of this +sentence led Mr. William Dearden--author of the 'Star Seer' and the +'Maid of Caldene'--who was acquainted with Branwell Bronte, to +communicate to the 'Halifax Guardian,' in June, 1867, some facts, +within his personal knowledge, touching the question, which he +extracted from the MS. preface to his poem entitled, 'The Demon +Queen,' not then published. + +It appears, from this account, that Branwell and Mr. Dearden had +entered into a friendly poetic contest. Each was to write a poem +in which the principal character was to have a real or imaginary +existence before the Deluge. They met, on the occasion, at the 'Cross +Roads,' a hostel a little more than a mile from Haworth on the road +to Keighley, where an evening was spent in the reading of their +respective productions. Leyland was to decide upon the merits of the +poems. In reference to this meeting Mr. Dearden says, + + 'We met at the time and place appointed ... I read the first act + of the "Demon Queen;" but, when Branwell dived into his hat--the + usual receptacle of his fugitive scraps--where he supposed he had + deposited his MS. poem, he found he had by mistake placed there + a number of stray leaves of a novel on which he had been trying + his "prentice hand." Chagrined at the disappointment he had + caused, he was about to return the papers to his hat, when both + friends earnestly pressed him to read them, as they felt a + curiosity to see how he could wield the pen of a novelist. After + some hesitation, he complied with the request, and riveted our + attention for about an hour, dropping each sheet, when read, into + his hat. The story broke off abruptly in the middle of a sentence, + and he gave us the sequel, _viva voce_, together with the real + names of the prototypes of his characters; but, as some of these + personages are still living, I refrain from pointing them out to + the public. He said he had not yet fixed upon a title for his + production, and was afraid he should never be able to meet with a + publisher who would have the hardihood to usher it into the world. + The scene of the fragment which Branwell read, and the characters + introduced in it--so far as then developed--were the same as those + in "Wuthering Heights," which Charlotte Bronte confidently asserts + was the production of her sister Emily.' + +Another friend of Branwell Bronte also, Mr. Edward Sloane of Halifax, +author of a work entitled, 'Essays, Tales, and Sketches,' (1849) +declared to Mr. Dearden that Branwell had read to him, portion by +portion, the novel as it was produced, at the time, insomuch that he +no sooner began the perusal of 'Wuthering Heights,' when published, +than he was able to anticipate the characters and incidents to be +disclosed.[37] Thus Mr. Dearden and the late Mr. Sloane claimed to have +knowledge of 'Wuthering Heights' as the work of Branwell, before it +was issued from the press; and we have seen that Mr. Grundy declares +Branwell to have said, with the consent of his sister, that he had +written 'a great portion of "Wuthering Heights" himself,' a statement +which, remembering the 'weird fancies of diseased genius' with which +Branwell had entertained him at Luddenden Foot, inclined Mr. Grundy to +believe 'that the very plot was his invention rather than his +sister's.'[38] + + [37] It should be stated, perhaps, that one recent newspaper + writer, possibly with the intention of discrediting any + claim that might be set up for Branwell's authorship of + 'Wuthering Heights,' has drawn from the depths of his + memory, or, possibly, of his imagination, a story that + Branwell had read to him, as his own, the plot of 'Shirley.' + But, since 'Shirley' was not commenced very many months + before Branwell's death, and since he had been in his grave + a year when it was published, it is obviously impossible + that he can ever have desired to draw to himself the praise + which was bestowed upon it. And this ingenious writer has + adopted, curiously enough, almost the phraseology of Mr. + Dearden's account, published eighteen years ago, saying, 'he + took from his hat, the usual receptacle, &c.,' which + suggests an impression of unconscious plagiarism. + + [38] 'Pictures of the Past,' by Francis H. Grundy, C.E. + 1879, p. 80. + +The evidence for the original ascription of authorship is simple in +the extreme. Charlotte Bronte has told us in the Biographical Notice, +as well as in the Preface, which she has prefixed to 'Wuthering +Heights,' that the book was the work of Ellis Bell; and clearly no +shadow of doubt was on her mind at the time as to the accuracy of this +statement; nor had the publisher of the book any uncertainty as to the +matter. Moreover, the servant Martha is said to have seen Emily Bronte +writing it. We are told, also, that it is impossible that the upright +spirit of the gentle Emily could resort to the miserable fraud of +appropriating a work which was not her own. And, lastly, modern +critics have not found it difficult to believe that a woman might be +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' They see nothing incongruous or +impossible in the possession, by a feminine intellect, of such a +searching knowledge of sinister propensities as are developed in that +book, nor of its descending to those chaotic depths of black moral +distortion, where it is possible for Hindley Earnshaw, with hideous +blasphemy, to drink damnation to his soul, that he may be able to +'punish its Maker,' and where the life-long vengeance of Heathcliff is +drawn out, with wondrous power, to its ghastly and impotent end. + +How far Charlotte's statement is weakened by the fact that, up to the +time when she discovered the volume of verse, and the three sisters +commenced their novels--at which period it will be remembered one +volume of Branwell's work was written--they had made no communication +to one another of the literary work which each had in progress, is, +perhaps, a matter for personal opinion. The declaration of Martha +would probably be of little value, unless we knew that what Emily was +writing was entirely independent of Branwell's work. And, again, those +who have sought to defend Ellis Bell from the charge of fraud, have +perhaps been over hasty; for, so far as I know, that charge has never +been either made or implied. + +As to the capability of Branwell to write 'Wuthering Heights,' not +much need be said here. Those who read this book will see that, +despite his weaknesses and his follies, Branwell was, indeed, +unfortunate in having to bear the penalty, in ceaseless open +discussion, of 'une fanfaronnade des vices qu'il n'avait pas,' and +that, moreover, his memory has been darkened, and his acts +misconstrued, by sundry writers, who have endeavoured to find in +his character the source of the darkest passages in the works of +his sisters. + +Far from being hopelessly a 'miserable fellow,' an 'unprincipled +dreamer,' an 'unnerved and garrulous prodigal,' as we have been told +he was, he had, in fact, within him, an abundance of worthy ambition, +a modest confidence in his own ability, which he was never known to +vaunt, and a just pride in the celebrity of his family, which, it may +be trusted, will remove from him, at any rate, the imputation of a +lack of moral power to do anything good or forcible at all. + +Those who have heard fall from the lips of Branwell Bronte--and they +are few now--all those weird stories, strange imaginings, and vivid +and brilliant disquisitions on the life of the people of the +West-Riding, will recognize that there was at least no opposition, but +rather an affinity, between the tendency of his thoughts and those of +the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' And, as to special points in the +story, it may be said that Branwell Bronte had tasted most of the +passions, weaknesses, and emotions there depicted; had loved, in +frenzied delusion, as fiercely as Heathcliff loved; as with Hindley +Earnshaw, too, in the pain of loss, 'when his ship struck; the captain +abandoned his post; and the crew, instead of trying to save her, +rushed into riot and confusion, leaving no hope for their luckless +vessel.' He had, too, indeed, manifested much of the doating folly of +the unhappy master of the 'Heights'; and, finally, there is no doubt +that he possessed, nevertheless, almost as much force of character, +determination, and energy as Heathcliff himself. + +The following extract from a lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid, will show +the opinion of that gentleman--which he applies to prove that Branwell +was in part the subject of his sister's work--that there is a distinct +correspondence in the feelings and utterances of Heathcliff and +Branwell in this book, which, as he observes, critics have again and +again declared to be like the dream of an opium-eater, which we have +seen that Branwell was. Mr. Reid states: 'I said that, perhaps, the +most striking part of "Wuthering Heights" was that which deals with +the relations of Heathcliff and Catherine, after she had become the +wife of another. Whole pages of the story are filled with the ravings +and ragings of the villain against the man whose life stands between +him and the woman he loves. Similar ravings are to be found in all the +letters of Branwell Bronte written at this period of his career; and +we may be sure that similar ravings were always on his lips, as, moody +and more than half mad, he wandered about the rooms of the parsonage +at Haworth. Nay, I have found some striking verbal coincidences +between Branwell's own language and passages in "Wuthering Heights." +In one of his own letters there are these words in reference to the +object of his passion: "My own life without her will be hell. What can +the so-called love of her wretched, sickly husband be to her compared +with mine?" Now, turn to "Wuthering Heights," and you will read these +words: "Two words would comprehend my future--_death_ and _hell_: +existence, after losing her, would be hell. Yet I was a fool to fancy +for a moment that she valued Edgar Linton's attachment more than mine. +If he loved with all the powers of his puny being, he couldn't love as +much in eighty years as I could in a day."'[39] + + [39] Lecture by Mr. T. Wemyss Reid. + +If Mr. Reid had quoted the beginning of this paragraph, another point +of correspondence would have been perceived between the feelings +manifested in it and those which had actuated Branwell Bronte. +Heathcliff is speaking: '"You suppose she has nearly forgotten me?" he +said. "Oh, Nelly! you know she has not! You know as well as I do, that +for every thought she spends on Linton, she spends a thousand on me! +At a most miserable period of my life, I had a notion of the kind: it +haunted me on my return to the neighbourhood last summer; but only her +own assurance could make me admit the horrible idea again. And then, +Linton would be nothing, nor Hindley, nor all the dreams that ever I +dreamt!"' + +We have seen that, in the summer of 1845, Branwell lost his employment, +and returned to the neighbourhood of Haworth, and that he, too, at +that most miserable period of _his_ life, when he wrote his novel, and +'Real Rest,' and 'Penmaenmawr,' had had a notion that the lady of his +affections had nearly forgotten him. + +It may be observed that Catherine Earnshaw, in an earlier part of the +book, uses a like antithesis to that quoted by Mr. Reid. 'Whatever our +souls are made of,' says she, speaking of Heathcliff and herself, 'his +and mine are the same; and Linton's is as different as a moonbeam from +lightning, or frost from fire.' Though it is not strictly accurate +that in _all_ Branwell's letters at this period there are similar +ravings, or that such were always on his lips, there are, at all +events, other coincidences of thought and expression to be found in +his letters and poems with certain features and passages in 'Wuthering +Heights,' which are not less striking. A few instances will illustrate +much in that work which it is not easy to believe could have been +transcribed by the writer from the utterances of another. Even so +early as his letter to John Brown, we have seen with what force +Branwell could express himself when he chose. He speaks in that letter +of one who 'will be used as the tongs of hell,' and of another 'out +of whose eyes Satan looks as from windows.' Let us turn to where +Heathcliff's eyes are described, in Chapter vii. of the novel, as +'that couple of black fiends, so deeply buried, who never open their +windows boldly, but lurk glinting under them, like devil's spies;' +and, in Chapter xvii., where Isabella Heathcliff says of them: 'The +clouded windows of hell flashed a moment towards me; the fiend which +usually looked out, however, was so dimmed and drowned that I did not +fear to hazard another sound of derision.' + +We have noticed how Branwell plays upon the word _castaway_ at the +close of his letter on his novel. Charlotte has said they all had a +leaning to Cowper's poem, 'The Castaway,' and appropriated it in one +way or another; she told Mrs. Gaskell that Branwell had done so. The +word is used twice in 'Wuthering Heights.' Heathcliff is described as +having been a 'little Lascar, or an American or Spanish castaway,' and +the younger Catherine addresses pious Joseph, oddly enough, and by a +coincidence singular enough, remembering Branwell's allusion in his +letter, in these words: 'No, reprobate! you are a castaway--be off, or +I'll hurt you seriously! I'll have you all modelled in wax and clay.' + +Mention may also be made here, with reference to the occurrence of the +names 'Linton' and 'Hareton' in 'Wuthering Heights,' that, somewhat +before the time of the writing of his novel, Branwell was accustomed +frequently to visit a place of the former designation, and that he +had, as we have seen, when he was in Broughton-in-Furness, a friend of +the name of Ayrton. + +In the above letter on his novel it will be remembered, in speaking of +the character of his work, that Branwell says he hopes to leap from +the present bathos of fictitious literature to the firmly-fixed rock +honoured by the foot of a Smollett or a Fielding, and speaks of +revealing man's heart as faithfully as in the pages of 'Hamlet' or +'Lear.' In the first four chapters of 'Wuthering Heights,' which serve +as prelude to the darker portions of the story, we are introduced to +the inmates of the farm that gives its name to the novel. Mr. +Lockwood, who has rented Thrushcross Grange of Heathcliff, and has +come to reside there, relates his experience of two visits he pays to +his landlord at the 'Heights.' In the excellent humour of this portion +of the story we are certainly reminded of Branwell Bronte, and perhaps +of Smollett and Fielding too. The succeeding chapters are related in a +manner more subdued, proper to the narration of the housekeeper. There +is just one mention of 'King Lear' in 'Wuthering Heights,' on the +second of these visits, when, at last, Mr. Lockwood, after he has been +knocked down by the dogs, addresses the inmates of the 'Heights,' +'with several incoherent threats of retaliation, that, in their +infinite depth of virulency, smacked of "King Lear."' More than once +have this story and Shakspeare's great tragedy been named in kinship, +and Miss Robinson, unaware of Branwell's observation on his own prose +tale, gives a second place, with 'King Lear,' to 'Wuthering Heights.' + +It is impossible to read 'Wuthering Heights' without being struck with +the part which consumption and death are made to play in the progress +of the story. Scarcely a character is there depicted in whom we do +not recognize some trait, some weakness, remotely or more closely, +indicating deep-seated phthisis; and evidences of a true and certain +observation, in the writer, are to be found in the pictures of its +power there delineated. In Branwell's poem on 'Caroline,' we have +already seen with what certain touch he depicts her death from that +disease; and how deeply, and almost morbidly, he broods on its +ravages; and, in one of his later poems, we have a second and more +striking picture of decline. In Emily's verse anything of the kind is +entirely wanting; and, indeed, it is what we miss in her poems, even +more than what we find in Branwell's, that must ever surprise us when +we look for the author of 'Wuthering Heights.' Branwell, in his +writings, is often engaged with subjects of real and personal +interest, and the scheme of his work is apparent. Several of his +poems, indeed, when once read, leave an impress on the memory which +is evidence enough of the power and originality by which they are +inspired. For the most part, Emily's poems are impersonal, +imaginative, and ideal. + +It will be remembered that Mr. Grundy, in his 'Pictures of the Past,' +has given an account of his last interview with Branwell, which he +declares took place but a few days before Branwell died. I have shown +conclusively that the interview is ascribed by Mr. Grundy, and by Miss +Robinson following him, to a wrong date, and that it took place, in +fact, in 1846, when the manuscript was still in the author's hands, +perhaps, indeed, undergoing revision at the time. Branwell, according +to his friend, had concealed in his coat sleeve, on this occasion, a +carving-knife, with which, in his frenzy, he designed to kill the +devil, whose call, he supposed, had summoned him to the inn; and he +was surprised to find Mr. Grundy there instead. I have surmised that, +when this grotesque episode occurred, Branwell was but jesting with +his friend, who, in his surprise, took him altogether _au serieux_; +and, remembering that Mr. Grundy says Branwell had declared to him +before that 'Wuthering Heights' was in great part his own work, it +will be seen that there are passages in the novel which seem to lend +probability both to this surmise as to Branwell's intention, and also +to Mr. Grundy's statement. Thus, in Chapter ix., Hindley Earnshaw +returns to the house in a state of frenzied intoxication, and, finding +Nelly Dean stowing away his son in a cupboard, he flies at her with a +madman's rage, crying: 'By heaven and hell, you've sworn between you +to murder that child! I know how it is, now, that he is always out of +my way. But, with the help of Satan, I shall make you swallow the +carving-knife, Nelly! You needn't laugh; for I've just crammed +Kenneth, head-downmost, in the Blackhorse marsh; two is the same as +one--and I want to kill some of you: I shall have no rest till I do!' +To which Nelly Dean replies, 'But I don't like the carving-knife, Mr. +Hindley; it has been cutting red herrings. I'd rather be shot, if you +please.' Again, in Chapter xvii., when Isabella's taunts have stung +Heathcliff to retaliation, he snatches up a dinner-knife and flings it +at her head; and she is struck beneath the ear. We may believe, then, +that when Branwell appeared in this strange guise before his friend, +he was but jestingly rehearsing in act, with an 'antic disposition' +such incidents as he had recently described in the volume he had +mentioned to Mr. Grundy. + +Miss Robinson, in her 'Emily Bronte' (p. 95), has some sarcastic +remarks about Branwell's pride in his family name. 'Proud of his +name!' she writes: 'He wrote a poem on it, "Bronte," an eulogy of +Nelson, which won the patronizing approbation of Leigh Hunt, Miss +Martineau, and others, to whom, at his special request, it was +submitted. Had he ever heard of his dozen aunts and uncles, the +Pruntys of Ahaderg? Or if not, with what sensations must the Vicar +(_sic_) of Haworth have listened to this blazoning forth and +triumphing over the glories of his ancient name?' Branwell's pride in +the name of Bronte would have been foolish enough if it had been of +the nature Miss Robinson supposes; but perhaps it had another meaning. +At any rate Nelly Dean puts pride of birth in quite a different light +in 'Wuthering Heights,' where she gives good advice to Heathcliff. +'You're fit for a prince in disguise,' she says even to the 'little +Lascar,' the 'American or Spanish castaway.' 'Who knows but your +father was Emperor of China, and your mother an Indian queen, each of +them able to buy up, with one week's income, Wuthering Heights and +Thrushcross Grange together? And you were kidnapped by wicked sailors +and brought to England. Were I in your place, I would frame high +notions of my birth; and the thoughts of what I was should give me +courage and dignity to support the oppressions of a little farmer!' +This was exactly what Branwell Bronte did. + +There are two other points in which I will indicate correspondences +between the phraseology and ideas of 'Wuthering Heights' and those of +Branwell Bronte. In one of his letters here published, Branwell, +sketching a criminal grinning with the halter round his neck, asks the +question: 'Is there really such a thing as the _Risus Sardonicus_? Did +a man ever laugh the morning he was to be hanged?' Now, in the novel, +Isabella Heathcliff says: 'I was in the condition of mind to be +shocked at nothing: in fact, I was as reckless as some malefactors +show themselves at the foot of the gallows.' Lastly, Heathcliff +declares, speaking of Hindley Earnshaw: 'Correctly, that fool's body +should be buried at the cross-roads, without ceremony of any kind.' +Now Branwell was not only familiar with the traditions of suicides +buried at the cross-roads near Haworth, as well as at similar +cross-roads, but he was accustomed, in his perambulations through the +district, when in this direction, to visit the ancient hostel at that +place: and, indeed, it was this house he fixed upon for the reading of +the poem he had written, and where he read, as we have seen, in lieu +of it, the portion, of his novel, surmised to be 'Wuthering Heights,' +to Mr. Dearden and his other friend. It would be tedious to indicate +all the minor similarities of expression in the novel to those in +Branwell's letters. + +Yet there are two or three points noticeable in 'Wuthering Heights,' +which are marked in Emily's verse. Emily's love of Nature, of the +moors; her deep brooding on the mystery of being, which led her to +look on the calm of death as an assurance of future rest for all, are +to be found in her poetry; and, in a lesser degree, also in 'Wuthering +Heights.' Thus we read, in Chapter xvi. of the story, of Linton and +his dead wife: 'Next morning--bright and cheerful out of doors--stole +softened in through the blinds of the silent room, and suffused the +couch and its occupant with a mellow, tender glow. Edgar Linton had +his head laid on the pillow, and his eyes shut. His young and fair +features were almost as death-like as those of the form beside him, +and almost as fixed: but _his_ was the hush of exhausted anguish, and +_hers_ of perfect peace. Her brow smooth, her lids closed, her lips +wearing the expression of a smile; no angel in heaven could be more +beautiful than she appeared. And I partook of the infinite calm in +which she lay: my mind was never in a holier frame than while I gazed +on that untroubled image of Divine rest. I instinctively echoed the +words she had uttered a few hours before: "Incomparably beyond and +above us all! Whether still on earth or now in heaven, her spirit is +at home with God!"' + +The reflections suggested to Nelly Dean by the spectacle of repose +presented by the dead Catherine seem to Mr. Reid to be characteristic +of Emily, speaking 'out of the fulness of her heart.' 'I don't know if +it be a peculiarity in me,' says the narrator in the story, 'but I am +seldom otherwise than happy while watching in the chamber of death, +should no frenzied or despairing mourner share the duty with me. I +see a repose that neither earth nor hell can break, and I feel an +assurance of the endless and shadowless hereafter--the Eternity they +have entered--where life is boundless in its duration, and love in its +sympathy, and joy in its fulness. I noticed on that occasion how much +selfishness there is even in a love like Mr. Linton's, when he so +regretted Catherine's blessed release! To be sure, one might have +doubted, after the wayward and impatient existence she had led, +whether she merited a haven of peace at last. One might doubt in +seasons of cold reflection; but not then, in the presence of her +corpse. It asserted its own tranquillity, which seemed a pledge of +equal quiet to its former inhabitants.' But Mr. Lockwood is made to +say, speaking of the housekeeper's anxiety to know if he thinks such +people are happy in the other world, 'I declined answering Mrs. Dean's +question, which struck me as something heterodox.' The story also +concludes, speaking of the head-stones of Edgar Linton, Heathcliff, +and Catherine: 'I lingered round them, under that benign sky: watched +the moths fluttering among the heath and harebells, listened to the +soft wind breathing through the grass, and wondered how any one could +ever imagine unquiet slumbers for the sleepers in that quiet earth.' +But there is in these very points a remarkable coincidence of feeling +between Branwell and Emily also. Indeed, in the expression of these +thoughts, Branwell's verse is well-nigh more powerful than Emily's. We +have known his desire for the oblivious peace of 'Real Rest'; and, in +his letters, he has sketched many head-stones, on one of which are the +words: 'I implore for rest'; and, in the 'Epistle to a Child in her +Grave,' he has told us of the freedom from ill of that quiet and +painless sepulchre. Here are a few stray lines of Branwell's, which +will serve as illustration of this coincidence: + + 'Think not that Life is happiness, + But deem it _duty_ joined with _care_; + Implore for _hope_ in your distress, + And for your answers, get _despair_; + Yet travel on, for Life's rough road + May end, at last, in rest with _God_!' + +Again we may ask: did Branwell Bronte write 'Wuthering Heights,' +or any part of it? The evidence that he did so is, probably, +insufficient. But let it be remembered that, as stated in his letter +to Leyland, he had clearly undertaken a three-volume novel, and, in +one way or other, had written a volume of his story. The charge of +falsehood brought against Branwell in his statement to Mr. Grundy will +not now probably be renewed; but there may not be wanting some to say +that Mr. Grundy is in error in connecting what his friend said to him +about his own novel with some allusion of his sister's to 'Wuthering +Heights,' and that those gentlemen who believe the novel Branwell read +to them to be the same as that attributed to Emily are in error also. +It has been said that, on the rare occasions on which the father or +brother entered the room where the sisters were writing their novels, +nothing was said of the work in progress. But it must be confessed +that these views meet with little encouragement from what we know of +the history of that period. + +We have seen that, prior to the autumn of 1845, Branwell had been +employed in writing his novel; a little later, we have reason to +suspect that he is not going on with it, and we find him writing a +poem with the same theme as a contemporary one of Emily's. We then +find the sisters taking up novel writing with precisely Branwell's +views of the profit to be derived from it. When he writes to Leyland +on the 28th of April, 1846, shortly before the poems of his sisters +were published, and while they are finishing their novels, Branwell +has ceased to speak of his, but says that, if he were in London +personally, he would try a certain publisher with his poems. Now it +was an edition of Wordsworth by this same publisher that Charlotte +had, four months earlier, fixed upon as a model for the sisters' own +volume of poems. Branwell, then, however strained his relations with +his sister Charlotte might be at this late date, must have known that +his sisters were writing their tales. Why, then, the change in his +aims? Why is he, who had propounded that view of the superior +advantages of prose over poetic writing, which afterwards determined +the sisters to write novels, silent about his own, and thinking of +publishing his poems? and never again do we hear of any attempt on his +part to finish his novel, though he lived a year after his sisters' +works were published. What had become of his novel in the interim? + +Perhaps there is evidence, then, to warrant us in throwing out a +suggestion that there may have been some measure of collaboration +between Branwell and his sister, that he originated the idea, moulded +the characters, and wrote the earlier portion of the work, which she, +taking, revised, amended, completed, and imbued with enough of an +individual spirit to give unity to the whole. In support of this view, +it may be noted that, though there is no break in the style of +'Wuthering Heights,' yet all the interests of the original story are, +in a manner, completed in the seventeenth chapter--that is, something +more than half-way through the book. In that first portion of it we +trace the vehement passion of Heathcliff for Catherine up to her +death. We see his enmity to Edgar Linton, which is satisfied by his +possession of Linton's sister, whom he hates and despises, but who is +the mother of a child to be heir to Thrushcross Grange, and we see the +death of this unhappy wife. In this first portion of the novel is +unrolled also the gradual growth of Heathcliff's hatred of Earnshaw, +from the time when he says: 'I'm trying to settle how I shall pay +Hindley back. I don't care how long I wait, if I can only do it at +last. I hope he will not die before I do,' up to the death of that +miserable character, whose son remains an ignorant dependent, because +his drunken father has been lured to make away with his wealth at the +gaming-table to his Mephistophelian pursuer. Here is depicted that +dark and malevolent spirit which ranks Heathcliff with the demons, as +where he says: 'I have no pity--I have no pity! The more the worms +writhe, the more I yearn to crush out their entrails. It is a moral +teething, and I grind with greater energy in proportion to the +increase of pain.' + +In the second part of the story, opening with the eighteenth chapter, +we are occupied with the fates of the children of Linton, Earnshaw, +and Heathcliff. We learn how the latter trains up his miserable, +puling son for the purpose of marrying the daughter of Linton, which +he forcibly brings about, and thus completes his possession of the +Grange; how he endeavours to pervert the youthful Hareton Earnshaw, to +'see if one tree won't grow as crooked as another with the same wind +to twist it;' and in the end how his vengeance is completely thwarted. +Thus there are two distinct parts in 'Wuthering Heights,' one being +the completion and complement of the other. + +As some evidence for the view here thrown out, I may mention that, in +reading 'Wuthering Heights' in order to discover what correspondences +there might exist between it and Branwell's writings, in letters, +etc., I was very much struck with the fact that, for every five of +such correspondences which I discovered in the first part of the +novel, I could find only one in the latter. We need not, therefore, be +surprised if, in the concluding half of 'Wuthering Heights,' Branwell +has stood to the author as model for some details of character, though +these can be very few. Yet Nelly Dean does say of Heathcliff's love +for Catherine: 'He might have had a monomania on the subject of his +departed idol; but on every other point his wits were as sound as +mine.'[40] + + [40] 'Wuthering Heights,' chap. xxxiii. + +The collaboration which I have mentioned would by no means imply +unfair action on the part of Emily Bronte: she was ever a kind, +gentle, and faithful friend to Branwell, and had looked forward, +perhaps more anxiously than her sisters, to his success in the world. +There would be nothing extraordinary, then, in Branwell handing over +to his favourite sister, to whom he was always grateful for her +abiding affection, the work which he had begun, and which he, perhaps, +felt himself dissatisfied with, or unable to complete, or in his +supplying her with a plot, and assisting her with his experience in +the delineation of the characters in any story she might wish to +produce. To have done so would be quite consistent with what we know +of him; and he never claimed the authorship, so far as I know, after +the occasion of Mr. Grundy's visit to the parsonage twelve months +before the publication of the novel; and he read it to two or three +personal friends only, and to these, if my supposition be correct, +perhaps before his sister had taken up the work. + +One other circumstance, besides the disappearance of Branwell's novel, +finds explanation in this view of the matter: that Emily, who never +undertook a second novel, produced, not only the most original and +powerful of the contemporary tales of the sisters, but one that is +also a much longer story than 'The Professor,' by Charlotte, and half +as long again as 'Agnes Grey,' by Anne. Here, then, must probably +remain the question of the origin of 'Wuthering Heights.' + + + + +CHAPTER XI. + +BRANWELL BRONTE AND 'THE TENANT OF WILDFELL HALL.' + +Statement of Charlotte that her Sister Anne wrote the Book in +consequence of her Brother's Conduct--Supposition of Some that +Branwell was the Prototype of Huntingdon--The Characters are +Entirely Distinct--Real Sources of the Story--Anne Bronte at +Pains to Avoid a Suspicion that Huntingdon was a Portrait of +Branwell. + + +Charlotte Bronte, who never dreamed of attributing the production +of so dire a story as 'Wuthering Heights,' by her sister Emily, +o brooding on Branwell's misfortunes, has, however, in her +remarks on Anne Bronte's second novel, 'The Tenant of Wildfell +Hall,'--meant by its author as a tale of warning against the evils of +intemperance,--intimated that it was carried out as a duty by Anne, in +consequence of the impression made upon her by her brother's conduct; +and certain writers, questioning the statement of Charlotte that the +characters are fictitious, have concluded that, in Arthur Huntingdon, +we have 'a picture' and a 'portrait' of Branwell Bronte. It seems to +me, rightly considered, a cruel thing to Anne Bronte to believe that +she has given us a portrait of her brother in the character of the +perfidious Huntingdon. Had her brother been thus vile, she could not +have borne to write over the details of his character; were he not +like Huntingdon, she could not have libelled him so. + +As none of the biographers of the Bronte sisters ever knew Branwell, +it is probable that the Branwell Bronte of the biographies owes more +to the supposed Branwell of the novels, than the characters in the +novels do to the brother of the Brontes. It is Huntingdon's wit, +superficial as it is, that has connected him with the ideal of +Branwell Bronte. A few traits of his, indeed, there may be in +Huntingdon, but they are not the worst of those depicted in that +character. The contempt for gambling which Huntingdon expresses may +be taken as an instance. + +We shall, however, look in vain for any true resemblance between the +characters of Arthur Huntingdon and Branwell Bronte, and, certainly, +in almost every respect, one is a direct contrast to the other. The +biographer of Emily Bronte says, indeed, that Branwell 'sat to Anne +sorrily enough for the portrait of Henry (_sic_) Huntingdon;' but I +would ask where that portraiture lies? Huntingdon, be it marked, is +not only a drunkard, but he is a libertine, a man who has even the +callous brutality to recount to his trusting wife, as she sits by him +on the sofa, endeavouring to amuse him, the 'stories of his former +amours, always turning upon the ruin of some confiding girl, or the +cozening of some unsuspecting husband; and when I express my horror +and indignation,' she says, 'he lays it to the charge of jealousy, and +laughs till the tears run down his cheeks.' But it was different with +Branwell, against whom it has never been charged that he sank to these +low depths of criminal debauchery, indulgence, and treachery; and even +those who have recounted the story of his passion for the wife of his +employer, are compelled to say that he remained pure, and shrank in +horror from the advances which they suppose she made. Huntingdon's +vicious disposition, too, is so sunk in selfishness, and there is in +him such a cold brutality,--as where on many an occasion he triumphs +over his powerless wife,--that he is placed in absolute contrast to +Branwell, with his confiding, considerate, open-hearted, and generous +nature. + +It is but necessary to allude to Huntingdon's hypocrisy to establish +a further difference between his character and Branwell's; and it +is, moreover, very distinctive of Huntingdon's mind that he is, +throughout, utterly irreverent and irreligious, to such an extent that +he jests at sacred things, and declares that his wife's piety is +enough to make him jealous of his Maker. Again he says, when he places +her hand on the top of his head, and it sinks in a bed of curls, +'rather alarmingly low, especially in the middle;' 'if God meant me to +be religious, why didn't He give me a proper organ of veneration?' +This irreverence he carries with him into domestic life, and he +invades the sanctity of human affection, and the places the heart +keeps holy, with his gross and insensate brutality. How different is +this from Branwell Bronte, in whose character reverence and affection, +above all things, were strong! Can we imagine Huntingdon dwelling so +fondly in the affection of the long departed, as Branwell does in his +poems of 'Caroline;' can we imagine him venerating as a precious +possession to his dying day the sacred memories of his early years, as +his supposed prototype did? What 'swell of thought,' seeming to fill +'the bursting heart, the gushing eye' with the memories of bygone +years, could flood the shallow brain of the selfish and unfeeling +Huntingdon? And Huntingdon, too, is afflicted with that well-known +complaint of the continual drinker; he loses all interest in the +affairs of life, and exists in perpetual levity. 'There is always a +"but" in this imperfect world,' says his wife, 'and I do wish he would +sometimes be serious. I cannot get him to write or speak in real, +solid earnest. I don't much mind it now, but if it be always so what +shall I do with the serious part of myself?' I would ask when Branwell +Bronte displayed this unseemly levity? if he did not always write and +speak in solid earnest; if, indeed, he did not live in the very midst +of that storm and stress of acute feeling which Huntingdon's wretched +nature was incapable of experiencing at all? + +Lastly, Helen Huntingdon tells us that her husband is impenetrable to +good and lofty thoughts, that he never reads anything but newspapers +and sporting magazines, that she wishes he would take up some literary +study, or learn to draw or play; and that, when deprived of his +friends, his condition is comfortless, unalleviated as it is by the +consolations of intellectual resources, and the answer of a good +conscience towards God. What, then, were Branwell's mental resources? +His thoughts, on the contrary, were good and lofty enough; he was a +student of literature, and especially a reader of the great poets; he +had, indeed, taken up literary work; and he could and did both draw, +and play on the organ; and when he was deprived of society, or cast +into trouble, he found his consolation in his literary labours, and we +have seen that, for the very purpose of obtaining alleviation in +distress, he had written a volume of his novel. In short, he was, as +far as his intellectual character and habits were concerned, exactly +what Helen Huntingdon wished her husband might be. + +If, then, there is no resemblance between Branwell Bronte's +disposition, character, and capabilities and those of Huntingdon in +the novel, we might, after what has been said, surely expect to find +that, in the unique point in which there is a correspondence of +fact--their indulgence in drink--there would be some similar traits. +But here, again, the resemblance is of the faintest, while the +differences are radical. Huntingdon, for instance, is a continual and +inveterate drinker; Branwell drank but occasionally, and had long +periods of temperance: Huntingdon drinks for the love of drink; +Branwell drank in order to drown his sorrows. It is, moreover, made a +special point by the Bronte biographers that part of Branwell's +intemperance was in taking opium, but this feature does not exist in +Huntingdon, though Anne was clearly acquainted with the practice, for +she mentions in the novel that Lord Lowborough at one time took it. + +But, for the character of Huntingdon, we must look elsewhere. The +account Charlotte gave of one whom the Brontes had known well, will +show from what sources Anne drew her plot. + +'You remember Mr. and Mrs. ----? Mrs. ---- came here the other day, +with a most melancholy tale of her wretched husband's drunken, +extravagant, profligate habits. She asked papa's advice; there was +nothing, she said, but ruin before them. They owed debts which they +could never pay. She expected Mr. ----'s instant dismissal from his +curacy; she knew, from bitter experience, that his vices were utterly +hopeless. He treated her and her child savagely; with much more to the +same effect. Papa advised her to leave him for ever, and go home, if +she had a home to go to. She said this was what she had long resolved +to do; and she would leave him directly, as soon as Mr. B---- +dismissed him. She expressed great disgust and contempt towards him, +and did not affect to have the shadow of regard in any way. I do not +wonder at this, but I do wonder she should ever marry a man towards +whom her feelings must always have been pretty much the same as they +are now. I am morally certain no decent woman could experience +anything but aversion towards such a man as Mr. ----. Before I knew, +or suspected his character, and when I rather wondered at his +versatile talents, I felt it in an uncontrollable degree. I hated to +talk with him--hated to look at him; though, as I was not certain that +there was substantial reason for such a dislike, and thought it absurd +to trust to mere instinct, I both concealed and repressed the feeling +as much as I could; and, on all occasions, treated him with as much +civility as I was mistress of. I was struck with Mary's expression of +a similar feeling at first sight; she said, when we left him, "That is +a hideous man, Charlotte!" I thought, "He is indeed."'[41] + + [41] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. ix. + +And here is another case known to the Brontes. 'Do you remember my +telling you--or did I ever tell you--about that wretched and most +criminal Mr. ----? After running an infamous career of vice, both in +England and France, abandoning his wife to disease and total +destitution in Manchester, with two children and without a farthing, +in a strange lodging-house? Yesterday evening Martha came upstairs to +say that a woman--"rather lady-like," as she said--wished to speak to +me in the kitchen. I went down. There stood Mrs. ----, pale and worn, +but still interesting-looking and cleanly and neatly dressed, as was +her little girl who was with her. I kissed her heartily. I could +almost have cried to see her, for I had pitied her with my whole soul +when I heard of her undeserved sufferings, agonies, and physical +degradation. She took tea with us, stayed about two hours, and frankly +entered into a narrative of her appalling distresses.... She does not +know where Mr. ---- is, and of course can never more endure to see +him. She is now staying a few days at E---- with the ----s, who, I +believe, have been all along very kind to her, and the circumstance is +greatly to their credit.'[42] + + [42] T. Wemyss Reid's 'Charlotte Bronte, a Monograph,' chap. + vii., p. 83. + +It was with cases like these before them that the Brontes wrought the +infelicity of Heathcliff and Isabella, of Huntingdon and Helen. They +felt themselves compelled to represent life as it appeared to them, +they said. + +Consumption and intemperance, the curses of our island and our +climate, are found not the less in the West-Riding of Yorkshire. A +cold and humid atmosphere, like poverty and want, begets a recourse to +stimulants, and, with some natures, the bounds of moderation are soon +passed. The prevalence of the latter evil had entered deeply into +Anne's thoughts. Her brother's occasional indulgence had made it +familiar to her; but we should clearly commit an error, as well as a +great injustice to her, in supposing that, in the character of +Huntingdon, she wished to present his failings to the public. + +A careful study of the question has, indeed, convinced me, not only +that Huntingdon is no portrait of Branwell Bronte, but that he is +distinctly and designedly his very antitype. The author of 'Wildfell +Hall' could scarcely have created a character so completely different +from Branwell, unless she intended to do so; for, otherwise, writing +under the influence of circumstances, and the inspiration of the +moment, something of his strong personality must surely have found its +way into the book. It is pleasant to be thus able to record, as an act +of justice to Anne Bronte, that, though she had been compelled to +witness the results of intemperance both in Branwell and in others, +she purposely conveyed her lesson of these evils in the acts and +thoughts of a character utterly distinct from her brother. Indeed, she +was at considerable pains--which have unfortunately availed little--to +prevent even a suspicion that her brother was the prototype of +Huntingdon; for, to remove that impression, she has placed the hero of +the story, Gilbert Markham, to a considerable extent, in Branwell's +very circumstances. There is no resemblance between Markham's +character and Branwell's, beyond that of an ardent and generous +temperament; but it should be observed that--exactly as with +Branwell--Markham is enamoured of a married woman, the death of whose +husband he anxiously awaits; that this passion is attributed to him as +a monomania--'A monomania,' says his brother Fergus, 'but don't +mention it; all right but that;' and, lastly, that Markham, too, +thinks, as Branwell did, that the deceased husband of the lady 'might +have so constructed his will as to place restrictions upon her +marrying again.' + +It should likewise be observed that 'Wildfell Hall' is just as much +a protest against _mariages de convenance_, as it is against +intemperance; but what had this to do with the family circumstances of +the Brontes? It had far more to do with such instances as that of 'Mr. +and Mrs. ----,' quoted above from Charlotte's letter, where infelicity +was combined with intemperance, as it is in the case of Arthur and +Helen Huntingdon. + + + + +CHAPTER XII. + +BRANWELL'S FAILINGS.--PUBLICATION OF 'JANE EYRE.' + +Novel-writing--The Sisters' Method of Work--Branwell's Failing Health +and Irregularities--'Jane Eyre'--Its Reception and Character--It was +not Influenced by Branwell--Letter and Sketches of Branwell, 1848. + + +But, at this time, neither 'Wuthering Heights' nor 'The Tenant of +Wildfell Hall' was before the public. It was not, indeed, till the +summer of 1847 that the former, with 'Agnes Grey,' was accepted for +publication. Meanwhile Anne was toiling away at her second book, and +Charlotte was writing 'Jane Eyre,' under spells of inspiration. + +Mrs. Gaskell has told us that the sisters were wont to put away their +work at nine o'clock, and to walk about the sitting-room, talking over +the plots of their stories, and discussing the incidents of them. Once +or twice a week each was accustomed to read to the others what she had +written, and hear the opinions they passed upon it. Mr. Bronte retired +early to rest, and was in ignorance of the nature of the work going +on, for his daughters never spoke to him of it, any more than they did +to their friends. The writing of the sisters was, in fact, a secret +shared only by their brother Branwell, who unquestionably gave his +advice upon it, and instructed them on many points, besides, of +practical value in their dealings with publishers and literary men, +which their small knowledge of the world caused them to overlook. + +But, at the time, Branwell's health was visibly failing, and it became +evident that, though naturally stronger than his sisters, he was not +exempt from the consumptive tendency of his family. All his endeavours +to obtain employment had proved futile. His physical health had long +been giving way, and this soon rendered him incapable of sustained +exertion. Much of his strange conduct arose probably from the reaction +of this weakness on a mind endowed with so much intellectual power. + +In most winters on these Yorkshire hills there are spells of severe +frost and cold, and these were always times of suffering to the +Brontes. Influenza would become epidemic at Haworth, and seldom +neglected the inmates of the parsonage, close by the churchyard as the +house was. Mr. Bronte had struggled hard to have proper drainage +introduced into the village, but in vain. There was, indeed, 'such a +series of North-pole days' in the December of 1846, as Charlotte did +not remember; the sky looked like ice, and the wind was as keen as a +two-edged blade. The consequence was that all the house was laid up +with coughs and colds. Anne suffered from asthma; Mr. Bronte and +Branwell had influenza and cough. Anxiously must they have watched +every indication of change in the wind, and longed for the southwest +breezes that, even in winter, sometimes came over the moors with all +the softness of spring; and, on this occasion, they were not long +disappointed, and Anne became much better. The novel writing went on +as before. Branwell's weakness and failings sometimes broke in upon +this employment, but we do not find that, during the year 1847, he +gave such trouble as would be likely to influence his sisters' work. +Of course he had little or no money at hand, and we know that he had +contracted some small obligations during the period of distraction of +the previous year. The result of this was that a sheriff's-officer +arrived at Haworth, and Branwell's debts had to be paid, whereat his +sister Charlotte seems to have been very angry, for she appears +afterwards to accuse herself of being 'too demonstrative and +vehement.' About three months later Charlotte was again in doubt about +Branwell; she says his behaviour was 'extravagant,' and that he +dropped 'mysterious hints,' which led her to believe that he had +contracted further debts. In this, however, she was mistaken. + +In the May of 1847, Charlotte invited 'E.' to visit her, and said that +Branwell was quieter, for the good reason that he had got to the end +of a considerable sum of money he became possessed of in the spring, +and was obliged to restrict himself in some degree. 'You must,' she +continues, 'expect to find him weaker in mind, and the complete rake +in appearance. I have no apprehension of his being uncivil to you; on +the contrary, he will be as smooth as oil.' It would appear that he +had had some sum laid out, which he then recovered; but, as we have +seen, he had got into debt before, and, in his alarm at the prospect +of imprisonment in York Castle, it is said, told his friends, in the +neighbourhood where he had been tutor, of his straits; upon which the +widow of his late employer sent him money in kindness of heart, +through a third person. At this period he expended much of his time at +home in reading, and he wrote several poems. + +At the end of July, Charlotte, as we have been told, consulted her +brother as to the reason why Messrs. Smith and Elder, to whom she had +sent 'The Professor,' did not reply. He at once set it down to her not +having enclosed a postage stamp. On the 2nd of August, she wrote +again, and promptly received the considerate answer which encouraged +her to send to them, on the twenty-fourth of the same month, her +three-volume work, 'Jane Eyre.' This was accepted, and given to the +world in the following October. Meanwhile, in the beginning of August, +'E.' had paid her visit to the parsonage, and the friends had enjoyed +the glorious weather in walking on the moors. Charlotte had returned +the visit almost immediately, and the proofs of 'Jane Eyre' were +corrected by her during her absence, sitting even at the same table +with her friend, to whom, curiously enough, she said not a word about +the work in hand. Upon her return to Haworth, she wrote: 'I reached +home, and found all well. Thank God for it.' 'Wuthering Heights' and +'Agnes Grey' still lingered in the hands of the publisher, from whom +the authors had obtained but impoverishing terms; 'a bargain,' says +Mrs. Gaskell, in mentioning the circumstance, 'to be alluded to +further.' Nothing more, however, appears in the 'Life of Charlotte' on +the subject; and we may hope that the celebrity which the novels of +the 'Messrs. Bell' soon acquired, made a substantial difference in the +first terms of the agreement. During the next three months, Charlotte +was in correspondence with Messrs. Smith and Elder, Mr. G. H. Lewes, +and Mr. W. S. Williams, in respect of the reviews of 'Jane Eyre,' +which were then appearing. + +'Jane Eyre' came upon the reading world of 1847 as a veritable +revelation. It was a tragic story of the feelings, so different in +character from the trite affectations of the commonplace novel of the +day; it was informed with such a passionate energy, and filled with +such soul-absorbing interests, that it was received at once as a +monument of great and undoubted genius. Reading the book to-day, we +can easily understand why Charlotte Bronte gained such a mastery over +the spirits of her time, and earned for herself an imperishable +renown. She would do the same now. The strange, lonely, unfriended +childhood of Jane Eyre, the experiences she undergoes at Gateshead, +and at the Lowood School, and her confidence and self-reliance through +them all, mark the story as vitally true; but, when this plain little +personage manifests the depths of her feelings, and calls forth our +human sympathies in her hopes and her sorrows; when we read the +terrific tragedy of her relationship with Rochester, and are shaken +with the storm and stress of the feelings that move her; when, above +all, we see her come out from the shadow, with her nobility and purity +unsullied, though once more she is friendless and alone, we are +carried beyond ourselves in admiration of the genius who has painted a +picture at once so truly human and so very strange. + +'Jane Eyre,' the book, was the natural and unforced outcome of its +author's personality, and, though Jane Eyre, the character, is not +Charlotte Bronte in the sense in which Lucy Snowe is, yet in Charlotte +Bronte were all the powers and capabilities that moved Jane Eyre. This +book, then, came upon people in 1847 as a revelation; they felt +themselves in the hands of a very Titan, and were carried on by an +uncontrollable stream. But there were some amongst them who struggled +against its influence, when they found that the shallow bounds of +conventionality had been far overpassed, and when they saw that its +author was little skilled in the ways of the world. These revolted +against the power that made them, perforce, interested in a character, +in Rochester, who had fallen away from the high Christian ideal. Hence +arose that outcry against what was termed the 'immorality' of the +book, against its 'coarseness,' its 'laxity of tone,' and the +'heathenish doctrine of religion' that filled it, which gave such +pain, in the parsonage at Haworth, to the simple-minded girl, its +author, against whom the dictum of the 'Quarterly Review' was written: +'If we ascribe the book to a woman at all, we have no alternative but +to ascribe it to one who has for some sufficient reason long forfeited +the society of her own sex.' + +But such critics as these forgot that the people whom we love most in +life, are not those who are supremely noble, absolutely perfect, +superhuman, and angelic; but those who are beautiful and true in spite +of their failings, and though clogged with all the faults with which +our humanity has laden them; those who, like the child in Wordsworth's +ode, live 'trailing clouds of glory' with them from divinity, in the +midst of the shame and sin of the world. These are the lights which +illumine 'Jane Eyre,' with a loveliness that is truly and perfectly +human. So the book made its way, after the wild fervour of its first +reception, to a pinnacle in English literature where it must ever +remain, as the work of a great and original genius, and, as we now +know, of a true and noble woman. + +Small need was there, then, that Mrs. Gaskell should seek to explain +those features of Charlotte's genius, which brought down upon 'Jane +Eyre' and its author such expressions of blame as these, by references +to her brother's character and history, as she understood them. +Whatever may have been the case with the novels of Emily and Anne, +those of Charlotte were clearly the outcome of her own nature and of +her own experience, and were uninfluenced in one way or other by her +brother. If she takes a suggestion from his affairs at all, she deals +with it coldly or sternly. Take for instance that passage I have +quoted from 'The Professor,' where William Crimsworth speaks of his +recollection of an instance of domestic treachery. + +In December, 1847, appeared the works of Ellis and Acton Bell. The +Christmas of that year found the three sisters noted in the world of +authors--Currer Bell, famous. Not often can so much be recorded of a +family. Branwell seems to have been considerably elated by their +success, and the festivities of the season were indulged in by him to +his injury. His feeble health was soon affected by things that would +have had little influence upon ordinarily strong men, and he suffered +the consequences. On the 11th of January, 1848, Charlotte writes:--'We +have not been very comfortable here at home lately. Branwell has, by +some means, continued to get more money from the old quarter, and has +led us a sad life.... Papa is harassed day and night; we have little +peace; he is always sick; has two or three times fallen down in fits; +what will be the ultimate end, God knows. But who is without their +drawback, their scourge, their skeleton behind the curtain? It remains +only to do one's best, and endure with patience what God sends.' In +this month the second edition of 'Jane Eyre' appeared. + +It must have been in reference to this period that Mrs. Gaskell has +said it might well have happened that Branwell had shot his father. +But the statement is an exaggeration; and, indeed, I have been told, +both by Martha Brown and Nancy Wainwright, that Branwell was not +nearly so bad as Mrs. Gaskell has made him appear. 'If he had wanted +to shoot his father,' says my informant, 'he could easily have done +it, for there were loaded guns and pistols hung over the bed-room door +constantly.' She relates that, on one occasion, she was occupied in +tidying up the bed-room, and had just taken down the fire-arms to +dust, when Mr. Bronte entered the room in great consternation, +forbidding her, at any time thenceforth, on any account whatever, to +meddle with them, for they were loaded even then, and might have been +accidentally discharged to her own danger. He again hung up the arms +himself. Mr. Bronte carried on this singular practice, and could not +be induced to discontinue it; and, as the reader is aware, Branwell +and his father occupied this bed-room. + +Branwell himself was very conscious of his failings at this time, and +somewhat ashamed of them. He writes to Leyland during the January of +1848: 'I was _really_ far enough from well when I saw you last week at +Halifax; and, if you should happen to see Mrs. ---- of ----, you would +greatly oblige me by telling her that I consider her conduct towards +me as most kind and motherly, and that, if I did anything during +temporary illness, to offend her, I deeply regret it, and beg her to +take my regret as my apology till I see her again; which I trust will +be ere long.' He continues, speaking in general terms of his literary +work, and his poems, mentioning especially the poem of 'Caroline,' +which he had written a long time before, and concludes by promising a +longer letter later on. + +There is prefixed to this letter a drawing, one of the strangest that +Branwell ever made,--which he advises his friend to destroy,--a +portrait of himself, head and shoulders, vigorously executed with the +pen, and an admirable likeness too, in profile, grave and thoughtful, +wearing his spectacles, but a portrait of Branwell in what a plight! +For, just as the martyrs of old are represented with the knife planted +in their breast, and the rope placed round their neck, so has Branwell +pictured himself, with the halter about his throat, in the morbid +martyrdom of his feverish imagination. + + + + +CHAPTER XIII. + +BRANWELL'S LATER POETICAL WORKS. + +Branwell's Poetical Work--Sketch of the Materials which he intended +to use in the Poem of 'Morley Hall'--The Poem--The Subject left +Incomplete--Branwell's Poem, 'The End of All'--His Letter to Leyland +asking an Opinion on his Poem, 'Percy Hall'--Observations--The Poem. + + +Branwell's poetical work in this period, when his health was failing, +is incomplete, for there remain two pieces from his hand, both of +which are fragments only. The first of these is 'Morley Hall,' which +he was writing for his friend Leyland, but which he never lived to +finish. He designed it to be an epic, in several cantos, dealing with +a succession of romantic episodes, of which an elopement that actually +took place, as I have previously had occasion to mention, was the +chief feature. The part he completed was the introductory canto, or +rather a portion of it, which is given below; but, since this was a +work into which he entered with much spirit, and which would have been +a long and important one, had it been completed, it may not be amiss +here to sketch briefly the materials with which he proposed to work. + +Morley Hall, or all that remains of it, is situated in the parish of +Leigh, in the county of Lancaster; and was the residence of two +families in succession, which became allied by marriage, and attained +some celebrity. The first family was that of Leyland, originally of +the place of that name in Lancashire, and afterwards, for many +generations preceding the reign of King Henry VIII., residing at +Morley Hall. + +In Henry VIII.'s time the mansion was owned by Sir William Leyland, or +Leland, whose family consisted of Thomas, his son and heir, and his +daughters Anne and Elizabeth, by his marriage with Anne, daughter and +heiress of Allan Syngleton of Whitgill, in Craven, Esq. Living in +great opulence at Morley, Sir William was visited by the learned +antiquary, his friend, and probably his relative, John Leland. This +writer says of his visit: 'Cumming from Manchestre towards Morle, Syr +William Lelande's howse, I passid by enclosid grounde, ... leving on +the left hand a mile and more of, a fair place of Mr. Langforde's +caulled Agecroft.... Morle, Mr. Lelande's Place, is buildid, saving +the Fundation, of stone squarid that risith within a great Moote a vi +foot above the water, al of tymbre, after the commune sort of building +of Houses of the Gentilmen for most of Lancastreshire. Ther is as much +Plesur of Orchardes, of great Varite of Frute and fair made Walkes and +Gardines as ther is in any Place of Lancastreshire.'[43] + + [43] Itinerary, vol. 5, p. 83. + +Sir William was succeeded by Thomas, his son, who had married Anne, +daughter of Sir John Atherton, and had issue Robert, his son and +heir,[44] and two daughters, Anne and Alice. Anne married Edward +Tyldesley, of Tyldesley, with whom the legend, versified by Mr. +Peters, and on which Branwell intended to write at greater length, +alleges that she eloped. The tradition of this event still lingers at +Morley Hall. It is said that when the attachment sprang up between +Anne, the eldest daughter of Thomas Leyland, and Edward Tyldesley, the +connection was forbidden by the lady's father. It is further said +that, regardless of this prohibition, a night was fixed upon for an +elopement, and that, when the inmates of the house were buried in +sleep, it was arranged she should tie a rope round her waist, the +loose end of which she should throw across the moat to Tyldesley, who +was to be in waiting, and, with another, should lower herself into the +water, and be drawn to the land by him. The legend says this was +successfully accomplished, and that the marriage was celebrated before +the elopement was known to the family.[45] + + [44] Inquisition _post mortem_ of Thomas Leyland of the + Morleys, co. Lanc., Esq. (Yorkshire lands) taken at + Bradford, co. York, 11th Sept., 6 Eliz. + + [45] 'The White Rose of York,' 1834, pp. 226-229. + +It is remarkable that, while Thomas Leyland had a legitimate son and +heir in Robert Leyland, the manor-house of Morley and its demesnes +passed into the family of Tyldesley by marriage alone, as if there had +been no such person. + +There are other stories relating to this family, of wild and weird +interest, with which Branwell was acquainted; but this passing +allusion is all that the scope of the present work will allow. + +Of the family of Tyldesley of Morley was the brave Sir Thomas, a +major-general in the royal army, who was slain at Wigan on the 25th of +August, 1651. To this circumstance Branwell alludes in his poem. The +fragment is as follows:-- + + MORLEY HALL, + + LEIGH--LANCASHIRE. + + 'When Life's youth, overcast by gathering clouds + Of cares that come like funeral-following crowds, + Wearying of that which is, and cannot see + A sunbeam burst upon futurity, + It tries to cast away the woes that are + And borrow brighter joys from times afar. + For what our feet tread may have been a road + By horses' hoofs pressed 'neath a camel's load; + But what we ran across in childhood's hours + Were fields, presenting June with May-tide flowers: + So what was done and borne, if long ago, + Will satisfy our heart, though stained by tears of woe. + + 'When present sorrows every thought employ, + Our father's woes may take the garb of joy, + And, knowing what our sires have undergone, + Ourselves can smile, though weary, wandering on. + For if our youth a thunder-cloud o'ershadows, + Changing to barren swamps Life's flowering meadows, + We know that fiery flash and bursting peal + Others, like us, were forced to hear and feel; + And while they moulder in a quiet grave, + Robbed of all havings--worthless all they have-- + We still, with face erect, behold the sun-- + Have bright examples in what has been done + By head or hand--and, in the times to come, + May tread bright pathways to our gate of doom. + + 'So, if we gaze from our snug villa's door, + By vines or honeysuckles covered o'er, + Though we have saddening thoughts, we still can smile + In thinking our hut supersedes the pile + Whose turrets totter 'mid the woods before us, + And whose proud owners used to trample o'er us; + All now by weeds and ivy overgrown, + And touched by Time, that hurls down stone from stone. + We gaze with scorn on what is worn away, + And never dream about our own decay. + Thus, while this May-day cheers each flower and tree, + Enlivening earth and almost cheering me, + I half forget the mouldering moats of Leigh. + + 'Wide Lancashire has changed its babyhood, + As Time makes saplings spring to timber wood; + But as grown men their childhood still remember, + And think of Summer in their dark December, + So Manchester and Liverpool may wonder, + And bow to old halls over which they ponder, + Unknowing that man's spirit yearns to all + Which--once lost--prayers can never more recall. + The storied piles of mortar, brick, and stone, + Where trade bids noise and gain to struggle on, + Competing for the prize that Mammon gives-- + Youth killed by toil and profits bought with lives-- + Will not prevent the quiet, thinking mind + From looking back to years when Summer wind + Sang, not o'er mills, but round ancestral halls, + And, 'stead of engine's steam, gave dews from waterfalls. + + 'He who by brick-built houses closely pent, + That show nought beautiful to sight or scent, + Pines for green fields, will cherish in his room + Some pining plant bereft of natural bloom; + And, like the crowds which yonder factories hold, + Withering 'mid warmth, and in their spring-tide old, + So Lancashire may fondly look upon + Her wrecks fast vanishing of ages gone, + And while encroaching railroad, street, and mill + On every side the smoky prospect fill, + She yet may smile to see some tottering wall + Bring old times back, like ancient Morley Hall. + But towers that Leland saw in times of yore + Are now, like Leland's works, almost no more-- + The antiquarian's pages, cobweb-bound, + The antique mansion, levelled with the ground. + + 'When all is gone that once gave food to pride, + Man little cares for what Time leaves beside; + And when an orchard and a moat, half dry, + Remain, sole relics of a power passed by, + Should we not think of what ourselves shall be, + And view our coffins in the stones of Leigh. + For what within yon space was once the abode + Of peace or war to man, and fear of God, + Is now the daily sport of shower or wind, + And no acquaintance holds with human kind. + Some who can be loved, and love can give, + While brain thinks, pulses beat, and bodies live, + Must, in death's helplessness, lie down with those + Who find, like us, the grave their last repose, + When Death draws down the veil and Night bids Evening close. + + 'King Charles, who, fortune falling, would not fall, + Might glance with saddened eyes on Morley Hall, + And, while his throne escaped misfortune's wave, + Remember Tyldesley died that throne to save.' + + * * * * * + +Branwell's next poem of this period is entitled the 'End of All,' +which is complete, and is one of the most pathetic he ever wrote. It +constitutes a true picture of his mood, and illustrates, at this time, +the sombre and troubled nature of his thoughts. He pourtrays, in +shades of great depth, his reflections on the death of one dear to +him, whose loss leaves his soul a blank and desolate void, an evil +which nothing can alleviate or remove. But he dreams for a moment that +a life of peril in far-off lands, and in battle, strife, and danger, +that the 'stony joys' of solitary ambition, may shrine the memory of +sorrows which cannot be destroyed. Yet, even from this cold dream, +this cruel opiate of the heart, he is recalled by the groans of her +who is dying, to the consciousness that, with her departure, all will +go. The bereaved is Branwell himself, and his 'Mary' is doubtless the +lady of his misplaced affection, over whose loss he still broods in +melancholy and afflicted language, each pathetic chord vibrating with +intense mental anguish, as he contemplates the future years of +desolation in which he is left to wander tombward unaided and alone. +Here, as in his other poems, the rhythmic sweetness of Branwell's +verse flows on in words well chosen to express the idea he intends to +convey, which itself is worked out with great suggestiveness of power. + + THE END OF ALL. + + 'In that unpitying Winter's night, + When my own wife--my Mary--died, + I, by my fire's declining light, + Sat comfortless, and silent sighed, + While burst unchecked grief's bitter tide, + As I, methought, when she was gone, + Not hours, but years, like this must bide, + And wake, and weep, and watch alone. + + 'All earthly hope had passed away, + And each clock-stroke brought Death more nigh + To the still-chamber where she lay, + With soul and body calmed to die; + But _mine_ was not her heavenward eye + When hot tears scorched me, as her doom + Made my sick heart throb heavily + To give impatient anguish room. + + '"Oh now," methought, "a little while, + And this great house will hold no more + Her whose fond love the gloom could while + Of many a long night gone before!" + Oh! all those happy hours were o'er + When, seated by our own fireside, + I'd smile to hear the wild winds roar, + And turn to clasp my beauteous bride. + + 'I could not bear the thoughts which rose + Of what _had_ been, and what _must_ be, + And still the dark night would disclose + Its sorrow-pictured prophecy; + Still saw I--miserable me-- + Long, long nights else, in lonely gloom, + With time-bleached locks and trembling knee-- + Walk aidless, hopeless, to my tomb. + + 'Still, still that tomb's eternal shade + Oppressed my heart with sickening fear, + When I could see its shadow spread + Over each dreary future year, + Whose vale of tears woke such despair + That, with the sweat-drops on my brow, + I wildly raised my hands in prayer + That Death would come and take me now; + + 'Then stopped to hear an answer given-- + So much had madness warped my mind-- + When, sudden, through the midnight heaven, + With long howl woke the Winter's wind; + And roused in me, though undefined, + A rushing thought of tumbling seas + Whose wild waves wandered unconfined, + And, far-off, surging, whispered, "Peace." + + 'I cannot speak the feeling strange, + Which showed that vast December sea, + Nor tell whence came that sudden change + From aidless, hopeless misery; + But somehow it revealed to me + A life--when things I loved were gone-- + Whose solitary liberty + Might suit me wandering tombward on. + + ''Twas not that I forgot my love-- + That night departing evermore-- + 'Twas hopeless grief for her that drove + My soul from all it prized before; + That misery called me to explore + A new-born life, whose stony joy + Might calm the pangs of sorrow o'er, + Might _shrine_ their memory, not destroy. + + 'I rose, and drew the curtains back + To gaze upon the starless waste, + And image on that midnight wrack + The path on which I longed to haste, + From storm to storm continual cast, + And not one moment given to view; + O'er mind's wild winds the memories passed + Of hearts I loved--of scenes I knew. + + 'My mind anticipated all + The things my eyes have seen since then; + I heard the trumpet's battle-call, + I rode o'er ranks of bleeding men, + I swept the waves of Norway's main, + I tracked the sands of Syria's shore, + I felt that such strange strife and pain + Might me from living death restore. + + 'Ambition I would make my bride, + And joy to see her robed in red, + For none through blood so wildly ride + As those whose hearts before have bled; + Yes, even though _thou_ should'st long have laid + Pressed coldly down by churchyard clay, + And though I knew thee thus decayed, + I _might_ smile grimly when away; + + 'Might give an opiate to my breast, + Might dream:--but oh! that heart-wrung groan + Forced from me with the thought confessed + That all would go if _she_ were gone; + I turned, and wept, and wandered on + All restlessly--from room to room-- + To that still chamber, where alone + A sick-light glimmered through the gloom. + + 'The all-unnoticed time flew o'er me, + While my breast bent above her bed, + And that drear life which loomed before me + Choked up my voice--bowed down my head. + Sweet holy words to me she said, + Of that bright heaven which shone so near, + And oft and fervently she prayed + That I might some time meet her there; + + 'But, soon enough, all words were over, + When this world passed, and Paradise, + Through deadly darkness, seemed to hover + O'er her half-dull, half-brightening eyes; + One last dear glance she gives her lover, + One last embrace before she dies; + And then, while he seems bowed above her, + His _Mary_ sees him from the skies.' + +Another poem of Branwell's of this date, the last he ever wrote, is +entitled 'Percy Hall,' which he did not live to complete. The first +draft was sent for Leyland's opinion, with the following letter: + + 'Haworth, Bradford, + 'Yorks. + + 'MY DEAR SIR, + + 'I enclose the accompanying fragment, which is so soiled that I + would have transcribed it, if I had had the heart to exert myself, + only in order to get from you an opinion as to whether, when + finished, it would be worth sending to some respectable + periodical, like "Blackwood's Magazine." + + 'I trust you got safely home from rough Haworth, and am, + + 'Dear Sir, + + 'Your most sincerely, + + 'P. B. BRONTE.' + +At the foot of the page on which the letter is written, is drawn, in +pen-and-ink, a low, massive, stone cross, inscribed with the word, +'POBRE!' standing on the top of a bleak hill, with a wild sky behind; +and Branwell says of it below: 'The best epitaph ever written. It is +carved on a rude cross in Spain, over a murdered traveller, and simply +means "Poor fellow!"' It will be remembered, in connection with this +idea of Branwell's, that Lord Byron, in one of his letters, describes +the impression produced upon him by seeing the inscription, 'Implora +pace!' upon a tomb at Bologna. The poet says: 'When I die, I should +wish that some friend would see these words, and no other, placed +above my grave--"Implora pace!"' The perusal of this remark induced +Mrs. Hemans to write her pathetic little poem which has the Italian +epitaph for its title. + +This letter of Branwell's is particularly interesting, because it +shows us that, even in the last year of his life, and when dealing +with the last uncompleted poem he ever wrote, he preserved the +ambition of appearing in the literary world as a poet; and because he +again speaks of 'Blackwood's Magazine,' whose value, it will be +remembered, had impressed itself upon the youthful minds of himself +and his sisters. + +The fragment, 'Percy Hall,' which was enclosed with the letter to +Leyland, though still morbid, is one of the most exquisite its author +wrote. Here, by a strange and beautiful coincidence--if coincidence it +be--we find Branwell, in his latest work, as in his youthful ones, +given in the earlier part of this work, occupied with the dread study +of a consumptive decline; we find him, in short, tinctured with the +shadows of his later career, telling again of the death of that +sister, whose memory he cherished with a life-long affection; and +perhaps, too, with a deeper insight than the other members of his +family possessed, he foretells the end that awaited his sisters Emily +and Anne, from that disease, whose poison was working in his own +slender frame. The treatment of the subject, indeed, is truly +characteristic of Branwell's feelings at the time, and of his +impressions engendered by the mournful malady with which his family +was afflicted. This poem, like some of those already noticed in the +former pages of the present work, is distinguished by images, scenes, +and conceptions, almost invariably animated by the instinctive power +and originality of genius. His descriptions of the condition of the +lady, of the way in which weakness has schooled her to regard the +future--the natural expression doubtless of Branwell at the time--of +the influences that 'forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to +despond,' and of the agonized feelings of the survivor, are all +instinct with the living breath of reality; they have the sublime +dignity of truth, springing, as they do, from a knowledge far too +intimate with the sorrows which inspired the poem. Perhaps, in the +gaiety of the affectionate Percy, Branwell depicts, in some sort, his +own disposition, though it has never been charged against him that he +was beguiled by 'syren smiles,' or seduced by the delights of 'play.' +It seems to me that Branwell's poetical genius is as much higher than +that of his sister Emily as hers was superior to the talents of +Charlotte and Anne, in their versified productions. Beautiful, wild, +and touching, like strains from the harp of AEolus, as are the +emanations of Emily's poetical inspiration, they lack the force, +depth, and breadth of Branwell's more expansive power of imagination, +as displayed in his best productions; though even Branwell's poetical +remains contain rather the evidence of power than the full expression +of it. + + PERCY HALL. + + 'The westering sunbeams smiled on Percy Hall, + And green leaves glittered o'er the ancient wall + Where Mary sat, to feel the summer breeze, + And hear its music mingling 'mid the trees. + There she had rested in her quiet bower + Through June's long afternoon, while hour on hour + Stole, sweetly shining past her, till the shades, + Scarce noticed, lengthened o'er the grassy glades; + But yet she sat, as if she knew not how + Her time wore on, with Heaven-directed brow, + And eyes that only seemed awake, whene'er + Her face was fanned by summer evening's air. + All day her limbs a weariness would feel, + As if a slumber o'er her frame would steal; + Nor could she wake her drowsy thoughts to care + For day, or hour, or what she was, or where: + Thus--lost in dreams, although debarred from sleep, + While through her limbs a feverish heat would creep, + A weariness, a listlessness, that hung + About her vigour, and Life's powers unstrung-- + She did not feel the iron gripe of pain, + But _thought_ felt irksome to her heated brain; + Sometimes the stately woods would float before her, + Commingled with the cloud-piles brightening o'er her, + Then change to scenes for ever lost to view, + Or mock with phantoms which she never knew: + Sometimes her soul seemed brooding on to-day, + And then it wildly wandered far away, + Snatching short glimpses of her infancy, + Or lost in day-dreams of what yet might be. + + 'Yes--through the labyrinth-like course of thought-- + Whate'er might be remembered or forgot, + Howe'er diseased the dream might be, or dim, + Still seemed the _Future_ through each change to swim, + All indefinable, but pointing on + To what should welcome her when Life was gone; + She felt as if--to all she knew so well-- + Its voice was whispering her to say "farewell;" + Was bidding her forget her happy home; + Was farther fleeting still--still beckoning her to come. + + 'She felt as one might feel who, laid at rest, + With cold hands folded on a panting breast, + Has just received a husband's last embrace, + Has kissed a child, and turned a pallid face + From this world--with its feelings all laid by-- + To one unknown, yet hovering--oh! how nigh! + + 'And yet--unlike that image of decay-- + There hovered round her, as she silent lay, + A holy sunlight, an angelic bloom, + That brightened up the terrors of the tomb, + And, as it showed Heaven's glorious world beyond, + Forbade her heart to throb, her spirit to despond. + + 'But, who steps forward, o'er the glowing green, + With silent tread, these stately groves between? + To watch his fragile flower, who sees him not, + Yet keeps his image blended with each thought, + Since but for _him_ stole down that single tear + From her blue eyes, to think how very near + Their farewell hour might be! + + 'With silent tread + Percy bent o'er his wife his golden head; + And, while he smiled to see how calm she slept, + A gentle feeling o'er his spirit crept, + Which made him turn toward the shining sky + With heart expanding to its majesty, + While he bethought him how more blest _its_ glow + Than _that_ he left one single hour ago, + Where proud rooms, heated by a feverish light, + Forced vice and villainy upon his sight; + Where snared himself, or snaring into crime, + His soul had drowned its hour, and lost its count of time. + + 'The syren-sighs and smiles were banished now, + The cares of "play" had vanished from his brow; + He took his Mary's hot hand in his own, + She raised her eyes, and--oh, how soft they shone! + Kindling to fondness through their mist of tears, + Wakening afresh the light of fading years!-- + He knew not why she turned those shining eyes + With such a mute submission to the skies; + He knew not why her arm embraced him so, + As if she _must_ depart, yet _could not_ let him go! + + 'With death-like voice, but angel-smile, she said, + "My love, they need not care, when I am dead, + To deck with flowers my capped and coffined head; + For all the flowers which I should love to see + Are blooming now, and will have died with me: + The same sun bids us all revive to-day, + And the same winds will bid us to decay; + When Winter comes we all shall be no more-- + Departed into dust--next, covered o'er + By Spring's reviving green. See, Percy, now + How red my cheek--how red my roses blow! + But come again when blasts of Autumn come; + _Then_ mark their changing leaves, their blighted bloom; + Then come to my bedside, then look at _me_, + How changed in all--_except my love for thee_!" + + 'She spoke, and laid her hot hand on his own; + But he nought answered, save a heart-wrung groan; + For oh! too sure, her voice prophetic sounded + Too clear the proofs that in her face abounded + Of swift Consumption's power! Although each day + He'd seen her airy lightness fail away, + And gleams unnatural glisten in her eye; + He had not dared to dream that she could die, + But only fancied his a causeless fear + Of losing something which he held so dear; + Yet--now--when, startled at her prophet-cries, + To hers he turned his stricken, stone-like eyes, + And o'er her cheek declined his blighted head. + He saw Death write on it the _fatal red_-- + He saw, and straightway sank his spirit's light + Into the sunless twilight of the starless night! + + 'While he sat, shaken by his sudden shock, + Again--and with an earnestness--she spoke, + As if the world of her Creator shone + Through all the cloudy shadows of her own: + "Come grieve not--darling--o'er my early doom; + 'Tis well that Death no drearier shape assume + Than this he comes in--well that widowed age + Will not extend my friendless pilgrimage + Through Life's dim vale of tears--'tis well that Pain + Wields not its lash nor binds its burning chain, + But leaves my death-bed to a mild decline, + Soothed and supported by a love like thine!"' + +My copy of the poem is illustrated with a portrait, by J. B. Leyland, +in pen-and-ink, of the ideal Percy. The drawing is bold and effective; +and, though not intended for an exact portrait of Branwell, bears some +resemblance to him in general character. The sketch is signed, +'Northangerland,' at the top; and, at the bottom, 'Alexander Percy, +Esq.;' while the artist's name is discerned among the shadows which +fall from the figure of Percy. + + + + +CHAPTER XIV. + +FAME AT HAWORTH. + +Charlotte Corresponds on Literary Subjects--Novels--Confession of +Authorship--Branwell's Failing Health--He Writes to Leyland--Branwell +and Mr. George Searle Phillips--Branwell's Intellect Retains its +Power--His Description of 'Professor Leonidas Lyon'--The latter +Gentleman's Account of his Reading of 'Jane Eyre'--Branwell's Remarks +on Charlotte and the Work. + + +The early months of the year 1848 proved a severe trial for the Bronte +family, as they did to the whole of the Haworth villagers. Influenza +and other ailments were prevalent, and the sisters did not escape the +former: Anne, indeed, suffered from a severe cough, with some fever, +and her friends became alarmed. The position of the parsonage in +relation to the churchyard rendered it unhealthy; but, at the instance +of Mr. Bronte, a new grave-yard was opened in another place. He did +not, however, succeed in his attempt to get a good supply of water +laid on to each house. + +Charlotte, at the time, was still in correspondence with Mr. Lewes and +Mr. Williams, about the review of 'Jane Eyre' in 'Fraser's Magazine,' +and about other literary subjects. She was still keeping the secret of +the authorship of her book from her friends, putting off 'E.' with +evasive letters, and wishing her to 'laugh or scold A---- out of the +publishing notion.' 'Wuthering Heights' had not been received by the +public with much favour, and we do not hear of any further literary +work by Emily. But Charlotte was writing 'Shirley,' and Anne was going +on with 'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' despite a consumptive +listlessness that was upon her, such as Branwell describes in the wife +of 'Percy;' and, in her letter written in January, Anne told 'E.' that +they had done nothing 'to speak of' since she was at Haworth; yet they +contrived to be busy from morning till night. In the spring, however, +when this friend visited the Brontes again, full confession of +authorship was made, and the poems and novels were shown to her. The +identity of Mr. Bronte's daughters with the 'Messrs. Bell,' had, +however, been known to some, in connection with the poems, at an +earlier date, and was occasionally spoken of, though the fact was not +made public. Branwell himself was at home, quieter, but still failing +in health and strength, for the constitutional taint, aided by his low +spirits, and a bronchitis which had become chronic, was telling upon +him. + +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' was submitted to the publisher of +'Wuthering Heights' and 'Agnes Grey,' and accepted by him in the June +of this year. If the first works of Ellis and Acton Bell were +undervalued because they were believed to be the earlier productions +of the author of 'Jane Eyre,' Acton's new volume derived enhanced +importance from being thought to be a production of the same hand. +'Jane Eyre' had had a great run in America, and a publisher there had +offered Messrs. Smith and Elder a high price for early sheets of the +next work of its author, which they accepted. But the publishers of +'The Tenant of Wildfell Hall,' believing that Acton Bell was but a +second name assumed by Currer Bell, made a similar offer to another +American house. This circumstance led to questions and explanations; +and Charlotte and Anne determined to visit London, in order to assure +Messrs. Smith and Elder that they were indeed distinct persons. The +publishers were very much astonished to see the two delicate ladies, +and they made them very welcome. Charlotte and Anne went to the Opera, +they went to the Royal Academy and the National Gallery, and they +visited Mr. Smith and Mr. Williams before returning to Haworth. + +They found Branwell at home, physically the same as when they left +him, gradually failing from the chronic bronchitis which had lasted +through the summer, and with the perceptible wasting away of decline. +Writing to his friend Leyland on July 22nd, he speaks of 'five months +of utter sleeplessness, violent cough, and frightful agony of mind.' +'Long have I resolved,' he continues, 'to write to you a letter of +five or six pages, but intolerable mental wretchedness and corporeal +weakness have utterly prevented me.' The letter is signed, 'Yours +sincerely, but nearly worn out, P. B. Bronte.' Charlotte attributed +his illness to indulgence solely, and she had no suspicion that the +end was but two months away. She writes on July 28th: 'Branwell is the +same in conduct as ever. His constitution seems much shattered. Papa, +and sometimes all of us, have sad nights with him. He sleeps most of +the day, and consequently will lie awake at night. But has not every +house its trial?'[46] But Branwell's condition of health was not such +as to keep him within doors, and there were revivals, as in Anne's +case also, which permitted him to visit his friends. I spoke to him +once in Halifax at the time, and he was often seen in the village of +Haworth. + + [46] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xvi. + +An interesting episode occurred in August or September, for an account +of which we are indebted to Mr. George Searle Phillips.[47] We learn +from it that, in the midst of physical decay and mental distress, +Branwell's intellect retained its power to the last; and we learn also +what pride he took in the works of his sisters, and in the reputation +they had made. I can myself, from personal knowledge, endorse all that +Mr. Phillips says as to Branwell's brilliancy of intellect at this +time. When Charlotte and Anne went to London, they had assumed the +name of Brown; but their real name and the place of their residence +were communicated to some people, and it was not long before it became +quietly known. Then began the stream of pilgrims to the shrine of +genius at Haworth, which has continued from that day to this, and will +for many more. One gentleman, indeed, at the time, stayed three days +at Haworth, maintaining a close intimacy with Branwell, and we know, +from Mr. Phillips' narrative, in what light Branwell looked upon the +first-comers. + + [47] 'Branwell Bronte,' _The Mirror, a reflex of the World's + Literature_, 1872. + +'Branwell,' says his friend, 'during the latter part of my +acquaintance with him, was much altered for the worse, in his personal +appearance; but if he had altered in the same direction mentally, as +his biographer says he had, then he must have been a man of immense +and brilliant intellect. For I have rarely heard more eloquent and +thoughtful discourse, flashing so brightly with random jewels of wit, +and made more sunny and musical with poetry, than that which flowed +from his lips during the evenings I passed with him at the "Black +Bull," in the village of Haworth. His figure was very slight, and he +had, like his sister Charlotte, a superb forehead. But, even when +pretty deep in his cups, he had not the slightest appearance of the +sot that Mrs. Gaskell says he was. "His great tawny mane"--meaning +thereby the hair of his head--was, it is true, somewhat dishevelled; +but, apart from this, he gave no sign of intoxication. His eye was as +bright, and his features were as animated, as they very well could be; +and, moreover, his whole manner gave indications of intense +enjoyment.' + +Branwell described some of the characters in the novels, and talked +much about his sisters, and especially about Charlotte, whose +celebrity, he said, had already attracted more strangers to the +village than had been known before; and Mr. Phillips gives the +following account of the visit of one gentleman, an enthusiastic +admirer of 'Jane Eyre,' whose somewhat eccentric personality he has +veiled under the style and title of 'Leonidas Lyon, Professor of Greek +in the London University':-- + +'One evening, as we sat together in the little parlour of the Inn, the +landlord entered, and asked Branwell if he would see a gentleman who +wanted to make his acquaintance. + +'"He's a funny fellow," said the landlord; "and is somebody, I dare +swear, with lots of money." + +'As the landlord spoke, a squat little dapper fellow, with a white +fur hat on his head, an umbrella under his arm, and a pair of blue +spectacles on his nose, strutted into the room _sans ceremonie_. He +approached the table in a very fussy and excited manner, exclaiming: + +'"Landlord, bring us some brandy. I must have the pleasure of drinking +a glass with the brother of that distinguished lady, who wrote the +great book that made London blaze. Three glasses,--landlord--do you +hear? And you, sir, are the great lady's brother, I presume? Professor +Leonidas Lyon, sir, has the honour of introducing himself to your +distinguished notice." + +'Branwell responded, gravely: + +'"Patrick Branwell Bronte, sir, has the honour of welcoming you to +Haworth, and begging you to be seated." + +'Whereupon the little man bowed and scraped, and laughed a +good-humoured laugh all over his good, round face, and said it was an +honour he could not have hoped for, to sit as a guest at the same +board, as he might say, "with the brother, the very flesh and blood, +of the great lady who wrote the book." + +'Here the brandy and water came in, and the little man grew merrier +still, and more communicative. He was a Professor of Greek at the +London University, and, chancing to be at Smith's, the London +publisher's, whose friend Williams was a "wonderful man of letters--a +very wonderful man indeed!"--Williams asked the Professor if he had +seen the book of the season--"the immense book," he called it--which +was going to make one good reputation, and half a dozen fortunes. Mr. +Williams praised it so highly that he (the Professor) grew wild about +it, and asked where it could be got. Upon this, he threw a sovereign +to pay for it, and ran home without his change, to read it. "It was +prodigious, sir," he exclaimed.' + +The Professor went on in high praise of 'Jane Eyre,' and told Branwell +and Mr. Phillips that his bed-time was ten o'clock, but that, when +reading the book, he had sat on, completely absorbed, until six +o'clock in the morning, when the housemaid came. Then he had retired +to his own room, but, instead of going to bed, had sat on the edge of +it, until he finished the story at ten A.M. Branwell said this history +of a Professor's reading of 'Jane Eyre' made him laugh 'as if he would +split his sides.' And when he told Charlotte about it the next day, +she laughed heartily, too, as did the other sisters, when she went up +stairs to tell them, and their laughter moved Branwell to renewed +merriment. + +'When the Professor's story was ended,' continues Mr. Phillips, 'he +tried to cajole Branwell into introducing him to the "great lady" who +wrote the book. He was dying to see her, he said, and had come all the +way down into Yorkshire, from London, in the fond hope of getting a +glimpse of her, and perhaps of touching the hem of her garment. When +he found that Branwell fought shy of the proposition he actually +offered him a large sum of money, and then, taking from his fob a +valuable gold watch, laid it on the table, and said he would throw +that in to boot, if he would only let him see her and shake hands with +her.... + +'Poor Branwell spoke of his sister in most affectionate terms, such as +none but a man of deep feeling could utter. He knew her power, and +what tremendous depths of passion and pathos lay hid in her great +surging heart, long before she gave expression to them in "Jane Eyre." +When she wrote the first chapters of her Richardsonian novel, he +condemned the work as in opposition to her genius--which is good proof +of his discrimination and critical judgment. But when "The Professor" +was written, he said that was better, but that she could do better +still; and, although it is not equal to "Jane Eyre," yet it is a work +of great originality and dramatic interest. + +'"I know," said Branwell, after speaking of Charlotte's talents, "that +I also had stuff enough in me to make popular stories; but the failure +of the Academy plan ruined me. I was felled, like a tree in the +forest, by a sudden and strong wind, to rise no more. Fancy me, with +my education, and those early dreams, which had almost ripened into +realities, turning counter-jumper, or a clerk in a railway-office, +which last was, you know, my occupation for some time. It simply +degraded me in my own eyes, and broke my heart." + +'It was useless,' says Mr. Phillips, 'to remonstrate with him, and yet +I could not help it, and did my best to rouse the sleeping energies +within him to noble action once more. + +'"It is too late," he said; "and you would say so, too, if you knew +all." He used to be the oracle of the secluded household in earlier +days--before the love of drink mastered him. His opinion was +invariably sought for upon the literary performances of his sisters; +but at the time I am now speaking of, he was a cipher in the house.' + +Such is the account given by Mr. Phillips of his friend; so different +in its character from that which Mr. Grundy, and, following him, Miss +Robinson, offer, in the incredible episode of the carving-knife and +the slaying of the devil, unless we believe the incident--which that +gentleman states to have taken place at this period, how erroneously +we have seen--to have been acted, as is most probable, in grotesque +humour. + +During the last two months of his life, Branwell became the object of +much interest and received some homage; for, his sisters living +secluded lives, he was generally the only member of the family +accessible to the public. When he met with strangers, he invariably +comported himself with becoming dignity, and did not lay himself open +to the effects of their curiosity. Those who made his acquaintance +were impressed, as Mr. Phillips was, with his great mental calibre, +and with the grace and wit of his conversation. One gentleman--himself +at the present time in the first place in one of the professions--who +knew Branwell intimately, declares to me that he always believed the +abilities of Charlotte's brother were such as might have placed him in +the very front rank of literature. + + + + +CHAPTER XV. + +DEATH OF BRANWELL. + +Branwell's failing Health--Chronic Bronchitis and Marasmus--His +Death--Charlotte's allusions to it--Correction of some Statements +relating to it--Summary of the subsequent History of the Bronte +Family. + + +The spring and summer of the year 1848 were wild, wet, and +unfavourable, and the fine weather in August was of little benefit +to Branwell. His appetite was diminished, and he was weaker. He was +suffering, in addition to his chronic bronchitis, from marasmus, a +consumptive wasting away, arising from hereditary tendency, as well as +from mental agony and the effects of irregular life. However, neither +himself nor his family, nor his medical attendants had any +anticipation of immediate danger. + +He was not, indeed, altogether confined to the house, and he was in +the village only two days before his death; but, on that occasion, +his strength failed before he reached his home. William Brown, the +sexton's brother, found him in the lane which leads up to the +parsonage, quite exhausted, panting for breath, and unable to proceed. +He was helped to the house, which he never again left alive. + +In the last few days of his life, Branwell was more reconciled, more +subdued, and better feelings filled his mind. The affection of his +family returned undiminished, and they watched with intense anxiety +the end of their cherished brother. The strange madness that had +clouded his mind for so many months, left him now, and the simple +thoughts and feelings of his early years came back to him again. He +died on the morning of Sunday, September the 24th. He had talked +through the night of his mis-spent life, his wasted youth, and his +shame, with compunction. He was also filled with the + + 'Sense of past youth and manhood come in vain, + Of genius given, and knowledge won in vain.' + +His natural love likewise came out in beautiful and touching words, +that consoled and satisfied those he was about to leave for ever. + +Some time before the end, John Brown entered Branwell's room, and they +were alone. The young man, though faint and dying, spoke of the life +they had led together. He took a short retrospect of his past excesses, +in which the grave-digger had often partaken; but in it he made no +mention of the lady whose image had distracted his brain. He appeared, +in the calmness of approaching death, and the self-possession that +preceded it, to be unconscious that he had ever loved any but the +members of his family, for the depth and tenderness of which affection +he could find no language to express. But, presently, seizing Brown's +hand, he uttered the words: 'Oh, John, I am dying!' then, turning, as +if within himself, he murmured: 'In all my past life I have done +nothing either great or good.' Conscious that the last moment was near, +the sexton summoned the household; and retreated to the belfry. It was +about nine in the morning when the agony began. Branwell's struggles +and convulsions were great, and continued for some time: in the last +gasp, he started convulsively, almost to his feet, and fell dead into +his father's arms. + +Mrs. Gaskell says, of this event: 'I have heard, from one who attended +Branwell in his last illness, that he resolved on standing up to die. +He had repeatedly said, that as long as there was life, there was +strength of will to do what it chose; and, when the last agony began, +he insisted on assuming the position just mentioned.' This account +does not accord with that given to me by the Browns, and, perhaps, it +arose from some exaggeration of what actually took place. + +On October the 9th, Charlotte writes thus of her brother's end: 'The +past three weeks have been a dark interval in our humble home. +Branwell's constitution has been failing fast all the summer; but +still neither the doctors nor himself thought him so near his end as +he was. He was entirely confined to his bed but for one single day, +and was in the village two days before his death. He died, after +twenty minutes' struggle, on Sunday morning, September 24th. He was +perfectly conscious till the last agony came on. His mind had +undergone the peculiar change which frequently precedes death, two +days previously; the calm of better feelings filled it; a return of +natural affection marked his last moments. He is in God's hands now; +and the All-Powerful is likewise the All-Merciful. A deep conviction +that he rests at last--rests well after his brief, erring, suffering, +feverish life--fills and quiets my mind now. The final separation, the +spectacle of his pale corpse, gave me more acute, bitter pain than I +could have imagined. Till the last hour comes, we never know how much +we can forgive, pity, regret a near relative. All his vices were and +are nothing now. We remember only his woes. Papa was acutely +distressed at first, but, on the whole, has borne the event well.[48] + + [48] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xvi. + +A few days later she wrote to another friend, speaking of her brother's +death. 'The event to which you allude came upon us indeed with +startling suddenness, and was a severe shock to us all.... I thank +you for your kind sympathy. Many, under the circumstances, would +think our loss rather a relief than otherwise; in truth, we must +acknowledge, in all humility and gratitude, that God has greatly +tempered judgment with mercy; but, yet, as you doubtless know from +experience, the last earthly separation cannot take place between +near relations without the keenest pangs on the part of the +survivors. Every wrong and sin is forgotten then; pity and grief +share the hearts and the memory between them. Yet we are not without +comfort in our affliction. A most propitious change marked the last +few days of poor Branwell's life ... and this change could not be +owing to the fear of death, for within half-an-hour of his decease he +seemed unconscious of danger.' + +Charlotte concludes by referring to her own health, which had given +way under the strain.[49] + + [49] 'Charlotte Bronte: a Monograph,' by T. Wemyss Reid, p. + 90. + +Branwell was buried in the grave in which the remains of his sisters +Maria and Elizabeth lay, and his name is placed next after theirs on +the tablet. Thus, after twenty-three years, he joined in the dust +those from whom in life he had never been separated in affection. + +It would have been well if, when the grave closed over his mortal +remains, it had buried in oblivion the memory of his failings and +his sorrows. Charlotte, as we have seen, when her brother was gone, +remembered nothing but his woes; and, if the biographers of herself +and her sister Emily had consulted the feelings of those on whom they +wrote--which have been so touchingly and tearfully expressed by +Charlotte--they would have drawn the veil over whatever offences +Branwell, as mortal, might have committed. But, amongst Mrs. Gaskell's +other statements regarding him, there is one, relating even to his +death, which cannot be passed over in silence here, since, though she +had been compelled to omit it, with her other charges, from the second +edition of her work, Miss Robinson has reproduced it recently in her +'Emily Bronte.' The statement was to the effect that, when Branwell +died, his pockets were filled with the letters of the lady whom he had +admired.[50] To this bold statement Martha Brown gave to me a flat +contradiction, declaring that she was employed in the sick-room at the +time, and had personal knowledge that not one letter, nor a vestige of +one, from the lady in question was so found. The letters were mostly +from a gentleman of Branwell's acquaintance, then living near the +place of his former employment. Martha was indignant at the +misrepresentation. + + [50] Gaskell's 'Life of Charlotte Bronte,' chap. xvi. 1st + Ed. + +It may not be amiss here, in the briefest possible way, to give an +outline of the subsequent history of the Bronte family. Emily's health +began rapidly to fail after Branwell's death, which was a great shock +to her, and she never left the house alive after the Sunday succeeding +it. Her cough was very obstinate, and she was troubled with shortness +of breath. Charlotte saw the danger, but could do nothing to ward it +off, for Emily was silent and reserved, gave no answers to questions, +and took no remedies that were prescribed. She grew weaker daily, +and the end came on Tuesday, December the 19th. At the same time +Anne was slowly failing, but she lingered longer. 'Anne's decline,' +said Charlotte, 'is gradual and fluctuating; but its nature is not +doubtful.' Unlike Emily, she looked for sympathy, took medicines, +and did her best to get well. It was arranged at last that Charlotte +and she should go to Scarborough, hoping the change of air might +invigorate her, and they left the parsonage on May the 24th, 1849. But +the change had no beneficial effect, and Anne died on May the 28th, at +Scarborough, where she was buried. + +After this the more purely literary portion of Charlotte's life +commenced. She completed 'Shirley' early in September, 1849, and +it was published on October the 26th. Her real name, and the +neighbourhood in which she resided, became now generally known. The +reviews showered rapidly; but Charlotte thought that one the best by +Eugene Forcade, in the 'Revue des deux Mondes.' The cloud now passed +away from her, and she visited London, made the acquaintance of +Thackeray, Miss Martineau, and others, and entered eagerly into the +occupations of literary life. 'Villette' was completed in November, +1852. Charlotte married the Rev. Arthur Bell Nicholls, who had long +been her father's curate, on June the 29th, 1854, and she died on +Saturday, March the 31st, 1855. The Rev. Patrick Bronte, whom I knew, +a fine, tall, grey-haired, and venerable old man, survived all his +children, and died at Haworth on January 7th, 1861. + + + + +CHAPTER XVI. + +BRANWELL'S CHARACTER. + +Branwell's Character in his Poetry--The Pious and Tender Tone of + Mind which it Displays--Branwell's Tendency to Dwell on the Past +rather than on the Future--Illustrated--The Sad Tone of his Mind +--He is Inclined to be Morbid--The Way in which Branwell regarded +Nature--Observations on the Character Displayed in his Works. + + +It has often been observed that the life of a poet may best be learned +from the works he has left behind him. We may fall into error in +dealing with the circumstances of his external life, and may make +mistakes as to chronology or facts, and, in this way, may be led often +to form a false estimate of his character; but, if we discover the +personality concealed in his writings, if we can grasp the hidden +spirit by which they are informed, we shall be enabled to follow his +heart in its cherished affections, to understand the characteristic +tendency of his thoughts, and to comprehend even the very psychology +of his soul. This enquiry, it is true, is often difficult in the +extreme; one cannot always unravel the tangled mysteries in which +natural expression is wrapped up, nor fully pierce the cloudy medium +of conventionality or affectation through which it may be dimly +revealed; it is especially difficult, also, to follow it in the works +of a writer of a school like that of the Euphuists, or of Pope, where +the medium is one of exaggerated refinement, or of classical and +formal preciseness. + +But, with the writings of Branwell Bronte, the case is entirely +different; and for a very simple reason, viz., that everything he +wrote proceeded from a personal inspiration, and was the direct +expression of the fulness of emotion, and of vivid thoughts or +feelings which could scarcely be hidden; because, in short, he wrote +in the true artistic spirit of having something to say. + +If Branwell's affectionate nature led him to dwell upon the memories +of his earlier years, and upon the thoughts of those dead sisters whom +he had loved so much, he spoke in the voice of Harriet weeping for the +departed Caroline; it needed but his remembrance of the fell disease +that had deprived him of his sisters, and the fearful havoc which it +was yet to work in his family, to inspire him with the sad fancy of +his 'Percy Hall.' If he sank into the depths of morbid melancholy, and +was filled with a consciousness of the worthlessness of ambition, the +folly of pride, and the universality of sorrow, his sonnets were a +natural expression, in which he found both relief and consolation. + +In his case it requires no Pheidian hand to bring out the statue from +the marble, but only a sympathetic spirit, a heart filled with the +affections of humanity, and a mind attuned to thoughts somewhat sad, +to enable one to enter into every mood in which Branwell wrote, and to +understand the moral and tender pathos that fills his works. It is +because Branwell's poems are so fully expressive of his feelings at +the time when they were written that they are so separately placed in +this work. But, before we conclude it, it will be well to sum up, in +a slight sketch, a few of the most characteristic features of his +writings, and, in so doing, we shall arrive at a correct estimate of +his disposition and of his poetry together. + +The first thing, then, that strikes one in Branwell's verse, beginning +at its youthful period, is the tone of piety that distinguishes it. +The simple stanzas which he sent to Wordsworth, even, however +worthless as poetry, are valuable, because they show us the early bent +of his mind; and the beautiful lines which he wrote a year later, in +1838, where he first manifests that consciousness of the vanity of +earthly things, which his sister Anne also versified, tell us of the +hope of a heavenly future, which is contrasted, in its serenity, with +the evils of mortal life. The poem entitled 'Caroline's Prayer,' and +the one 'On Caroline' also, simple though they are, are evidence of +a devotional turn of mind; and mark again, in the longer poem of +'Caroline,' how Harriet finds divine consolation in the calm of Nature: + + 'Quiet airs of sacred gladness + Breathing through these woodlands wild, + O'er the whirl of mortal madness + Spread the slumbers of a child;' + +and how tenderly she remembers the pious lessons which her dead sister +had drawn from the sufferings of the Saviour of man, a recollection, +let it be remembered, which Branwell himself preserved. A little later, +we find Branwell occupied upon a long poem, of which we possess only +a fragment, wholly sacred in its character, and moral in its +purpose,--'Noah's Warning over Methusaleh's Grave.' Here Noah, before +the universal Deluge, in the presence even of the cloudy wall 'piled +boding round the firmament,' harangues the people, bidding them +withdraw from sin, ere it be too late. It is true, however, that in the +later poems, when Branwell's mind is cast into its deepest gloom, this +disposition is not so prominent, and, perhaps, can be gathered only +from an abundance of tender touches, which could proceed from nothing +but a devotional spirit; and thus we may infer that, though he might +have lost some of his early piety, he never lost the effect of it. +There is, besides, throughout Branwell's work, the evidence of a justly +balanced morality, in that he nowhere exalts depraved passions, or +manifests impiety, or, more than all, corrupts his readers with the +painting of sensuous ideas, or the description of sensuous incidents. +And I would ask the reader, in connection with this admirable +characteristic of his poetry, to remember that he has never been +charged with indulgence of the kind that has lured away too many men +of genius and mental power. + +The next thing that strikes me in Branwell's poetry is the strong love +that he manifests for the past, which he seems to value more than the +present, and whose pleasures he deems sweeter and purer than any the +future can have in store. This tone of thought could be very well +understood if we had regard to circumstances of the later period of his +life, when despair had cut off hope; but it is just as prominent in the +earliest poems he wrote. It would seem that, to the pensive mind of +Branwell, all the thoughts of childhood, all the joys of youth and its +affections, became, as years passed on, hallowed and exalted in the +golden halo of recollection. There were places in the sanctity of the +past where the roses of Bendemeer grew, unchanging ever; places to +which he turned for the joys of memory, when solitude inclined him to +reflection. These pleasures of memory were often of a pensive order, +for they were connected with sorrowful events, or they were joys turned +sorrowful, as joys will turn, when they have been long enough departed. +In Branwell's letter to Wordsworth, and in his other letters, he +expresses plenty of honest ambition, and talks bravely of work in the +future; and he spoke in the same way also. But I have received from his +poems the impression that this ambition grew from the requirements of +circumstances, and from literary emulation; that, in fact, the +constitution of Branwell's mind was of the gentle reflective nature to +which the pleasures of ambition appear hollow and insufficient in +themselves. At least it is clear that he dwelt with more satisfaction +on the past than on the future. So far, indeed, as his poetry is +concerned, we saw, in 'The End of All,' that it was only when loss made +the past too painful for thought, that he turned to the stony joys of +solitary ambition and personal fame. This seems to me to be a very +tender trait in his character, however little it might fit him to fight +the battle of life with those who looked for the joys of the future, +rather than turned to pleasures they could actually taste no more. + +In Branwell's thoughtful moods, it required but the woodland sunshine, +perhaps, or the sound of the distant bells, to bring back memories to +him, as they brought back to Harriet, in the poem of 'Caroline,' many a +scene of bygone days, opening the fount of tears, and waking memory to +the thought + + 'Of visions sleeping--not forgot.' + +Thus, under the pensive influence, there passed over her + + 'That swell of thought, which seems to fill + The bursting heart, the gushing eye, + While fades all _present_ good or ill + Before the shades of things gone by.' + +It called up in her, also, the hours when Caroline, too, listening to +the wild storms of winter, had filled the nights with pictures and +feelings + + 'From far-off memories brought.' + +These treasures of memory, to which Branwell refers in many of his +poems, were to him of a sacred nature, and might not be profaned. He +tells us, indeed, in one of his sonnets, that the tears of affection +are dried up by the growth of honours, and by the interests and +pursuits of life, which + + 'Dim or destroy those holy thoughts which cling + Round where the forms we loved lie slumbering.' + +For the past was thus hallowed by Branwell, because in it lay his +earliest affections, and his most poignant sorrows. I have had +occasion, in speaking of several of the poems in this volume, to point +out the love which he shows for his dead sisters, Maria and Elizabeth, +and how he mourned them up to the last year of his life. For his +disposition was of a deeply affectionate order. He has, indeed, painted +for us too vividly, in both the poems of 'Caroline' and 'Percy Hall,' +the pangs of separation, and the cheerless void that remains when the +loved one has departed, to leave us any doubt as to the sensitiveness +of his nature. + +It will not have escaped the reader's attention that Branwell's muse +sings often morbidly enough, and that,--like some spirit that cannot +forsake the scene of its mortal sorrows, and haunts the place of its +affliction--he dwells frequently upon details of a painful kind, that +others would gladly have relegated to oblivion. In the poem of +'Caroline,' the picture of his mother, clad in black, is still before +his eyes; he remembers even the grave-clothes of his sister in her +coffin, and + + 'Her _too_ bright cheek all faded now;' + +the closing of the coffin lid, and the lowering of it into its narrow +bed are yet before his eyes; and painfully he remembers his feeling at +the grave-side: + + 'And wild my sob, when hollow rung + The first cold clod above her flung.' + +Later, though he was occupied with different subjects, Branwell could +not entirely free himself from a morbid and painful analysis of the +physical effects of the disease he dreaded so much; and very +beautifully does he suggest the picture of consumptive decline and +early decay. + +This tone of thought, and the many misfortunes and gloomy forebodings +that attended Branwell's later years, had a natural effect in giving +a mournful cast to almost every emanation of his muse; and we find, +in effect, throughout the poems here collected, that, save in one +instance--'The Epicurean's Song'--which we feel to be the production +of a moment of elation, there is scarcely a line that does not breathe +a consciousness of sad regret, or of cruel and bitter sorrow. + +He was filled with the sense of the futility of human joy, and the +abiding presence of woe: + + 'No! joy _itself_ is but a shade, + So well may its remembrance die, + But cares, Life's conquerors, never fade, + So strong is their reality.' + +These sorrows, as years went by, grew so terrible in their crushing +weight, that the mind could barely withstand them, and Branwell felt, +in that period when his cry was for peace in death, that, when the +light of life is gone, + + 'There come no sorrows crowding on, + And powerless lies Despair.' + +With Branwell, indeed, as with Mary in his poem of 'Percy Hall,' +'thought felt irksome to the heated brain.' + +It was then that oblivion became to him a coveted relief from +immediate woe, and that he envied the dreamless head of the wandering, +water-borne corpse, whose rolling bed seemed calmer than the turmoil +of the world. + +This figure of the body rocked by the waves of ocean, brings me to a +consideration of the way in which Branwell regarded Nature, which had +something very noteworthy in it. It was always remarked by his friends +that the young poet was a great observer, and took an especial pleasure +in the works of Nature. It is, therefore, somewhat surprising, at first +sight, that, in his poems, he does not dwell upon them descriptively or +in a marked manner, and that we have to infer, from certain suggestive +touches and pictures--which do, indeed, speak more plainly than words +could--that he observed them at all. But we learn that the works of +Nature had for Branwell a deeper significance than for most people, +that he conceived they had some mysterious sympathy or unspeakable +connection with human affections, and were, in a manner, the expression +or immediate reflection of the Deity. Wordsworth, Southey, and +Coleridge had already looked upon Nature somewhat in this wise; but it +would be a mistake to suppose that Branwell imitated them: his thoughts +flow too swiftly and impetuously to admit of such a conclusion. It is +possible that, if his life had passed calmly, he might have dwelt upon +the simple beauties of Nature, and found in them a homely harmony with +familiar ideas; Charlotte and Anne in their poetry scarcely get beyond +this; but it was different with Emily and Branwell. Emily, with her +reserved, passionate nature, had a sympathetic spell in the solitary +moorland; and Branwell, labouring with his sorrows, found, in the +wildest storms, a being with whom he must battle, or saw, in the mighty +mountains, an image of unbroken strength and everlasting fortitude, +such a power as he must strive after and make his own. But, in +Branwell's earlier poems, this influence is not so marked, and his muse +is simply attuned to the saddened thoughts in which Nature +participates. Thus Wordsworth had sung: + + 'Fancy, who leads the pastimes of the glad, + Full oft is pleased a wayward dart to throw; + Sending sad shadows after things not sad, + Peopling the harmless fields with signs of woe: + Beneath her sway, a simple forest cry + Becomes an echo of man's misery.' + +And thus we see, in Branwell's 'Caroline,' how, even in its calmness, +the beautifully suggested picture of eve--when the sunlight slants, and +the waters cease their motion, and the calm and hush tell of rest from +labour--is made to harmonize with the plaintive thoughts of Harriet. +But then comes the more significant question: + + 'Why is such a silence given + To this summer day's decay, + Does our earth feel aught of Heaven, + Can the voice of Nature pray?' + +What, in short, is the harmonious and sympathetic spell that breathes +through Nature? + +The wild places of the earth, mountains and moorlands, where the storms +raged, and the great winds blew, were nearest akin to the Titanic +genius of Branwell and Emily. Thus, in the sonnet, the everlasting +majesty of Black Comb was held up by Branwell as an example to man, and +as a contrast to human feebleness; and later, when his woe was most +acute, he was drawn into a 'communion of vague unity' with Penmaenmawr, +comparing the living, beating heart of man with the stony hill, and +begging, + + 'Let me, like it, arise o'er mortal care, + All woes sustain, yet never know despair, + Unshrinking face the griefs I now deplore, + And stand through storm and shine like moveless Penmaenmawr.' + +And, lastly, in the 'Epistle from a Father to a Child in her Grave,' we +find him comparing himself with one in the midst of wild mountains: + + 'I, thy life's source, was like a wanderer breasting + Keen mountain winds, and on a summit resting, + Whose rough rocks rise above the grassy mead, + With sleet and north winds howling overhead.' + +It will be seen from this short inquiry that the poetry of Branwell +Bronte was entirely introspective, having, almost to the last line, +some direct reference to his own thoughts or feelings; and that it +may thus be read as an actual part of the story of his life. The +disposition it reveals, though often hidden, as the readers of this +book know, through the effects of folly and indulgence, was one of a +singularly gentle, affectionate, and sympathetic character; passionate +and unstable, it is true, but a disposition, nevertheless, that has +been frequently misunderstood, and not seldom wronged. One of the aims +of this book has been to set Patrick Branwell Bronte right with the +public; an attempt, not to clear him from follies and weaknesses that +really were his--which the public, but for the mistakes of biographers, +would never have known--but to show that, at any rate, his nature was +one rather to be admired than condemned. It has aimed also, by the +publication of his poetical writings, to demonstrate that his genius is +not unworthy to be ranked with that which made his sisters famous. Yet +it may, perhaps, be held that the poems here published contain more of +rich promise than of real fulfilment, rather the earnest of literary +success than the actual accomplishment of it. But, in reading the +poetry of Branwell Bronte, which is so uniformly sad, it may be well to +remember what Mr. Swinburne has said, in speaking of Mr. Browning, that +'to do justice to any book which deserves any other sort of justice +than that of the fire or waste-paper basket, it is necessary to read it +in a fit frame of mind.' + + +THE END. + +LONDON: PRINTED BY DUNCAN MACDONALD, BLENHEIM HOUSE + + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Bronte Family, Vol. 2 of 2, by +Francis A. Leyland + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE BRONTE FAMILY, VOL. 2 OF 2 *** + +***** This file should be named 37844.txt or 37844.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/3/7/8/4/37844/ + +Produced by StevenGibbs and the Online Distributed +Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net + + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/37844.zip b/37844.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..ff45209 --- /dev/null +++ b/37844.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..e247acd --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #37844 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/37844) |
